《Walk around Douluo Dalu with the Naruto System》


 Chapter 1

    A leaf knows autumn, and a leaf falls to know the world''s autumn.


    In the early morning, the sky was light.


    Outside the shenghun village in Douluo mainland, ye Zhiqiu is lying on a big stone, looking leisurely and contented.


    However, in his vivid eyes, there is sorrow that he should not have at his age.


    All this is just because there is a soul of the 21st century adult in this small body, which is only six years old.


    Yes, ye Zhiqiu passed through.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu refused to pass through.


    Although his parents were separated from each other in autumn, they lived a happy life.


    In addition to a few days a month must be busy collecting rent for more than a dozen houses, the rest of the time, ye Zhiqiu is still very satisfied with his life.


    However, God seems to have played a big joke on him. He just watched the fire shadow and Douluo animation for three days and nights at home, and he died suddenly.


    It''s only three days and three nights. For ye Zhiqiu, this kind of trivial matter is just a common occurrence.


    However, sudden death is such a sudden thing that people are caught off guard.


    In this familiar and unfamiliar land of Douluo, ye Zhiqiu has spent six years of spring and autumn.


    He was used to the life of rich clothes and luxuriant food. At first, he was very unaccustomed.


    However, after six years, he has gradually become accustomed to this simple and simple life.


    After all, people will adapt.


    After six years of precipitation, ye Zhiqiu has been looking at many things.


    But there is one thing, is Ye Zhiqiu heart forever pain.


    Only the strong have the right to speak.


    His mother''s soul is a scythe for cutting bluegrass, and his father''s is a hoe for plowing.


    You know, the martial spirit is heritable.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t think he will be an exception. He is likely to inherit his father''s hoe spirit.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu feels confused and worried about his future every day.


    Does he want to inherit his parents'' land honestly?


    No, he won''t!


    Now that he has come to the wonderful world of Douluo, ye Zhiqiu naturally wants to have a good life.


    He didn''t want to live a farming life every day.


    Work at sunrise and rest at sunset. It sounds wonderful, but that''s not what ye Zhiqiu wants.


    He wants to leave his own thick ink color in this world.


    The premise of all this is that he can awaken the soul and possess the soul power.


    Only those who awaken the spirit of martial arts and have the power of soul can practice and become the soul master.


    Otherwise, even if you awaken the powerful spirit of martial arts, it is indeed the innate zero soul power, which is also not qualified for cultivation.


    In the past six years, ye Zhiqiu has also made an idea for Tang San in the same village to teach himself Xuantian Gong.


    However, Tang San is really a chicken thief. He is very secretive. He says that he is just an ordinary person. He can jump several meters away. That''s all due to his daily exercise.


    So the chicken thief Tang San let Ye Zhiqiu have no way to start, and his plan to learn Xuantian Gong was aborted.


    "Ah, listen to the village head old Jack said that the day after tomorrow will begin to wake up, what can I do..."


    Ye Zhiqiu scratched his scalp in a tangle, and his long black hair was like a chicken coop in a blink of an eye.


    When ye Zhiqiu buried his head in trouble, a small figure suddenly came out of the hill in the distance.


    A black short hair, simple and natural, face childish with a bit steady. Dress ordinary, clothes occasionally can see a few patches, but wash very clean.


    After looking around for four weeks, he tapped his toes on the ground, and his young body rose several meters into the air.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, his feet gently borrowed force from other protruding stones and jumped out again.


    Between the mountains and rocks, the figure moves around flexibly, and the legs can jump several meters away each time.


    This small figure soon came to Ye Zhiqiu''s side and fell silent.


    "Ah Qiu, are you basking in the sun again today?"


    Tang San, who came back from practicing purple magic pupil, as always, saw Ye Zhiqiu''s familiar figure at the entrance of the village.


    Then he said hello.


    However, his neighbor usually sees him heartless. What seems to be on his mind today?


    Ye Zhiqiu is frightened by Tang San who suddenly makes a sound.


    The head that originally luxury pulls is also lifted.


    Seeing that it was the third generation of Tang Dynasty, ye Zhiqiu sighed helplessly and said, "Xiao San, your ability to appear and disappear has improved again..."


    Tang San smiles with embarrassment.


    "What? What''s on your mind today? Don''t you always feel at home? "


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. It was usual. Now it''s the turning point of his life. He''s flustered."Xiao San, the martial spirit will wake up the day after tomorrow. If I have the soul power to practice, you must take me to pretend to be forced to fly with me in the future, and I will recognize it when I fly into the garbage heap


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Tang San, and his big eyes are full of sincerity. He''s not kidding. He really thinks so.


    If you can practice, then hold Tang three thighs.


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Tang San was stunned. Ye Zhiqiu is a man who often says something he doesn''t understand and doesn''t know where he learned it.


    However, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s sincere expression, Tang San is embarrassed to refuse him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''ve agreed to it."


    Tang sanshuang answered quickly.


    They lived next door. They grew up together and knew their roots. In the village, ye Zhiqiu was Tang San''s only friend.


    The other children are too naive and stupid. Not only Tang San didn''t want to pay attention to them, but ye Zhiqiu also didn''t want to.


    Two people are the same mature, and ye Zhiqiu''s deliberate approach, naturally can play together, and their relationship is good.


    If it was not Xuantian Gong, which was the top secret of Tang clan, Tang San would have passed it on to Ye Zhiqiu a few years ago.


    After all, it was not a day or two for ye Zhiqiu to learn kung fu from him.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw Tang San''s response, and put on a lovely smile on his childish face.


    "That''s a deal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Dad, mom. I''m back ~ ~ "


    I haven''t entered the house yet, ye Zhiqiu''s familiar loud voice has already reached the ears of the two elders in the room.


    It''s noon now. Ye Zhiqiu comes back with a pinch. He has to get home on time every day.


    If not, it''s "comfortable.".


    Waiting for him will be a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots, or the kind of mixed stir fried by his parents. He had the honor to taste it once before, which was really "enjoyable".


    "The eggs are back. Sit down and eat."


    A middle-aged woman in the house was carrying a plate of bright vegetables. When she saw Ye Zhiqiu entering the house, she said with a smile.


    This is Ye Zhiqiu''s mother, Liu Qingqing.


    Common names, ordinary people. After all, Liu Qingqing worked in the fields for half a year. Under the long sun exposure, the beauty was also tanned.


    "Mom, can you stop calling me eggs... I''m all grown up ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu climbed onto the stool and protested discontentedly.


    Childish face, full of depression.


    Egg is Ye Zhiqiu''s nickname, ye Zhiqiu has always been very resistant to this name.


    After Liu Qingqing put the dishes on the table, his face was full of evil taste.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed Ye Zhiqiu''s head vigorously, reached his ear and laughed with a smile, "Zhi ~ Dao ~ La ~, egg son ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu pulled down his face and shook his head discontentedly. However, his small arm could not twist his thigh.


    Seeing that he can''t escape from the devil''s paw, ye Zhiqiu takes up his chopsticks and struggles with the food on the table with ferocity on his face.


    On the other side of the table, a man sipped the small wine in his cup and looked at this scene with satisfaction on his face.


    There was something delicate between his eyebrows. If his skin was not too dark, he would be a handsome young man when he was young.


    This is Ye Zhiqiu''s father, ye Nan.


    Ye Nan usually doesn''t make fun of his son. He likes to watch his mother and son make a fuss. His father''s love is always deep.


    On the table, there are two simple home cooked dishes, no meat, but the two dishes are fried bright, clear color, let a person look very appetizing.


    Although Ye''s family is not rich, oil is still affordable.


    After all, Ye''s father and mother are hardworking.


    "Egg son, the day after tomorrow is the martial spirit examination. Do you have any idea?"


    After ye Nan ate a mouthful of vegetables, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked.


    Liu Qingqing also stopped the action of sandwiching vegetables and looked over in silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a mouthful of rice and vaguely replied, "if you have soul power, you will become a soul master. If you have no soul power, you will follow your father to plant the land..."


    what ye Zhiqiu said seems easy and doesn''t care.


    But how can the half hidden desire and worry in his eyes hide from the second elder who gave birth to him.


    Ye Nan and Liu Qingqing looked at each other and were silent.


    They all know their son''s character. Although he is naughty, his mind is far beyond his peers.


    It has always been their pride.


    But at the same time, that''s where they worry.


    Other children may feel sad on the same day and forget about it the next day, even if they don''t measure their soul power.


    But ye Zhiqiu, the child, will definitely remember for a lifetime, which will be a scar that will never be erased in his heart.


    Ye Nan and Liu Qingqing are both afraid that their baby son''s martial spirit assessment the day after tomorrow, it is found that there is no soul power, and since then, they have been depressed.


    "Egg, it''s not good to be a soul master. It''s dangerous. If you don''t have soul power, don''t care too much. It''s just a blessing to be flat and light. "


    Liu Qingqing caresses the small head of the next leaf Zhiqiu, soft voice comfort.


    Liu Qingqing is still very gentle when he doesn''t pick up the bamboo.


    "OK, mom, you and Dad don''t have to worry about me. If I really don''t have soul power, then I''ll go to do business..."


    after that, ye Zhiqiu picked up the rice in the bowl and chewed it hard.


    Then he showed a brilliant smile to the second old man, "Dad and mom, I''ve finished eating, and I''ll go to find Xiao San to play."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Zhiqiu ran away with a steamed bun.


    Only Ye Nan and Liu Qingqing look at each other.


    What did the child say? Go into business without soul power?


    You''re a six-year-old kid, you want to learn business from others?


    Did you lose money in our family? I think you are itchy...


    Ye Zhiqiu did not know what his parents thought, so he came to the big broken house next door in two or three steps.


    This is Tang San''s home. The house covers a wide area, but there is some air leakage.


    At this time, the chimneys of the three Tang families were just rising.


    When ye Zhiqiu came to cook, he pushed open the broken wooden door of the three Tang families and ran to the stove to help add firewood.


    Tang San was not surprised. His little friend didn''t come to help him cook and add firewood on his first day.Together, they cooked porridge in a short time.


    When Tang San lifted the lid of the pot, there were only a few grains of rice in the pot, most of which were light white atherosclerotic soup. This was the lunch for Tang San and his father Tang Hao.


    Even most of dinner is like this.


    Only porridge, not a little food.


    Ye Zhiqiu knows the plot of Douluo, but he still can''t accept Tang Hao''s practice.


    Do you leave your son alone after a blow?


    Take a look at Tang San''s struggle with monkeys. He can''t eat enough every meal. He has been malnourished at a young age.


    Is this what a qualified father should do?


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little unfair for Tang San, but he knows that this is not his own outsider''s business.


    "Xiao San, then..."


    Ye Zhiqiu took out the white steamed bread that he had just taken out on the dining table and gently threw it to Tang San to remind him.


    Tang San was taking a wooden spoon to the bowl for porridge, but he had no spare hands to pick up the big white steamed bread.


    However, Tang San''s unique skills of Tang clan for so many years were not practiced in vain.


    His left hand trembled slightly, and the wooden bowl in his hand came out of his hand and flew up to more than two meters, almost hitting the roof.


    The big white steamed bread thrown by Ye Zhiqiu was caught by Tang San and then put into his mouth.


    At this time, the strength of the ascending wooden bowl has been exhausted, and it is attracted to fall by gravity.


    Tang San didn''t look at it. His left hand reached out and his palm went up.


    The bowl fell vertically and fell right in the middle of his hand. Half a drop of the soup did not fall.


    Tang Sanhao seems to have worked hard, but in fact, it is just a piece of cake for him.


    The Tang clan''s control of cranes and capture of dragons is not a boast.


    "Crab..."


    Tang San vaguely thanks, but also rolled his eyes. This guy is always using these little tricks to see himself make a fool of himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little sorry to see this scene. In fact, he is curious about Tang San''s Kung Fu and yearns for it.


    It''s good not to learn to have a look at it. Every time I watch Tang San''s performance of controlling cranes and catching dragons, it has an artistic aesthetic feeling.


    It is not the first time ye Zhiqiu has given Tang San a difficult problem, but he has never succeeded.


    Can only sigh, is really white steamed bread beat Tang San, there is no return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    After setting up two bowls of porridge, Tang San called out to the inner room, "Dad, it''s time to eat ~"


    after a while, the old curtain was lifted.


    A tall figure came out of it. His beard may have been neglected for several years, covering the lower half of his face. His skin was waxy yellow and his eyes were dull.


    There were several patches on his old linen clothes, which were dirty and looked a little sloppy.


    Coming near, ye Zhiqiu also smelled a strong smell of smoked alcohol.


    This is Tang Hao, who is called Haotian Douluo.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at him in a daze. Such a person is a man who shocked the whole Douluo continent.


    Although I have met several times before, I still think that such a person can be called Douluo. Ye Zhiqiu still thinks it is a bit inconceivable.


    If he didn''t know the story well and met Tang Hao on the street, ye Zhiqiu felt that he would treat him as a beggar.


    Tang Hao didn''t say a word. He came to the table in two or three steps, picked up the wooden bowl with one hand, raised his head, and poured the soup into his mouth.


    His throat rolled a few times, a bowl of porridge a breath of Kung Fu has not left.


    After that, Tang Hao ignored Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San and went straight back to the inner room.


    Tang Hao didn''t say a word. He didn''t even see ye Zhiqiu and Tang San. Even at a glance, he turned a blind eye to half of the steamed bread that Tang San handed over.


    Tang San sat down in silence and sipped soup with steamed bread.


    Tang San is used to Tang Hao''s style, and he doesn''t think much about it. He can vaguely remember some things in the past and know that his father was hit by his mother''s death, which makes him like this now.


    Therefore, Tang San has no complaints.


    In his previous life, Tang San was an orphan and was adopted by the Tang clan.


    In this life, for the family, Tang San seems to cherish.


    Even though Tang Hao has many bad habits, he is still his own father. Tang San felt it his duty to take care of his father.


    Ye Zhiqiu can only sigh in his heart about Tang Hao''s style. The title Douluo is Niubi, and the hot porridge just out of the pot is "Hula" and is not afraid of being hot at all? Is this the legend of the strong?


    He had been waiting for Tang San to finish his lunch and clean up his dishes before ye Zhiqiu stepped forward.


    Together, they got to the forging table and began to pick and choose between various pieces of iron.


    The two of them planned to make two silent armarrows, which they had discussed in the morning.


    The day after tomorrow is the awakening of the martial spirit. Tang San tie must be able to awaken the two spirits of blue silver grass and haotianhammer. And because Tang San practiced Xuantian Gong, it was the innate full soul power.


    According to the plot, Tang San will enter the notting junior college and return home only once a year.


    Ye Zhiqiu, however, is more likely to have no soul power. He needed to be able to protect himself, so he pestered Tang San to make weapons for him in the morning.


    Originally, he wanted a short sword, but Tang San said that there was something better for him. Ye Zhiqiu understood it when he thought about it.


    Tang San''s unique skills come from the Tang clan in the middle of Sichuan Province, which is famous for its concealed weapons.


    Misty clouds from the flying stars, stars and rain, no trace of flowers. This is the Tang clan that ye Zhiqiu understood.


    At this stage, Tang San was limited by materials, and the only concealed weapon he could make was a silent sleeve arrow.


    They picked two pieces of moderate size from a pile of iron and were ready to start forging.


    The first step in making sleeve arrows: forging iron


    Ye Zhiqiu consciously ran to pull the wind box. After all, with his small body, it was easy to move and difficult to swing.


    The task of forging iron naturally fell to Tang San.


    If Tang sanruo relied on his own strength, he was no better than ye Zhiqiu.


    But after he runs Xuantian Gong in his body, the hammer can be easily swung.


    The sound of iron hammer and pig iron was soon heard from the broken room, and the sound of "bang bang" rang through half the holy soul village.


    The red iron, which was roasted by the hot flame, was constantly deformed under the strong impact of Tang San, and small pieces of black impurities peeled off from the surface of the iron block.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San were in high spirits for a while.


    Although the two slightly childish faces are full of sweat, the excitement in the eyes is beyond the words.


    Tang Hao didn''t know when he lifted the broken curtain again and leaned against the door frame and watched quietly.


    At the moment, his black pupil seems to have color again, and his eyes are not as focal as before.


    "Ah Yin, do you see it? Our children are born with divine power... "


    Tang Hao murmured in a low voice, with a trace of relief in his eyes.


    "Kuang Kuang..."


    "Kuang Kuang ~"


    "Kuang Kuang... ~"


    the hammering sound of the hammer continued from noon to evening."Zhiya"


    the broken wooden door of the three Tang families was pushed open, and a dark little figure staggered out of it.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu seems to have just come out of the coal mine, and his big black eyes are still clean.


    In the afternoon, all kinds of accessories of silent sleeve arrow were basically made.


    But it''s going to take a little time to assemble, and it won''t be ready until tomorrow.


    Ye Zhiqiu pressed down the excited mood and hobbled to his home. He pulled the bellows all afternoon, and he knew how to stick to it.


    However, although I am very tired today, I think I will have my first secret weapon immediately. Ye Zhiqiu is in a good mood.


    On the way home, he even hummed a little song...


    after a while, ye Zhiqiu came to his door and his nose shrugged a few times, eh? It''s like meat at night? Dad got the hare again?


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu''s small stomach "Gu Gu" sounds timely.


    After wiping the saliva that was about to flow out of the corner of his mouth, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes lit up, "Dad, mom. I''m back... "


    I''m back..."


    I push the door and enter. Ye''s father and mother are all sitting at the table. There are two dishes on the table, one of which is roast rabbit.


    Ye Nan and Liu Qingqing look at the door of this dark little thing is a Leng, careful identification, found that it is really their son, two old face instantly black down.


    Liu Qingqing got up and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t think much about it. He thought his mother was going to serve the dishes. At this time, only the golden rabbit legs were left in his eyes.


    I haven''t eaten meat for weeks, so ye Zhiqiu goes to climb the stool.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing came back. He also held two bamboo sticks in his hand and handed one to Ye Zhiqiu''s father Yenan.


    The old man''s eyes are not good.


    Both hands are extending to the vegetable pot, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes glance at this scene, suddenly feel chrysanthemum tight.


    "Mom and Dad, listen to my explanation..."


    "pa pa..."


    "can you eat the rabbit and hit it again?"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    ...


    ...


    listening to the howl from the next door, Tang San was silent for ye Zhiqiu for three seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Three days have passed since the last beating.


    In this period of time, ye Zhiqiu got what he wanted from Tang San. However, not everyone in Douluo mainland would wear this kind of dress. This kind of dress is the standard for the low-level and middle-level personnel of the Wu Hun hall.


    "Hello, respected Master warspirit, I will trouble you this time." Old Jack saluted the young man respectfully.


    The young man''s eyebrows reveal a light color of pride, a little bow is a salute, "I don''t have much time, let''s start now."


    Old Jack nodded in a hurry, turned to Ye Zhiqiu and other nine people and said, "children, this is the master of war spirit from notting city. Next, he will lead you to open your own martial spirit one by one. You must cooperate with the master to awaken the martial spirit. My grandfather expects you to have someone who can become a soul master."


    The young man next to him frowned and said impatiently, "OK, you said these words last year. It''s not so easy to become a soul master. I''ve walked through six villages, and a child with soul power has not found it."


    After listening to the young man''s words, old Jack''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he sighed: "yes, it''s too hard to be a soul master, eh ~." Shaking his head, he walked out of the hall of martial spirit.


    The young man''s eyes fell on the nine children in front of him, and his impatient face was slightly restrained. His attitude towards these children is obviously much better.


    Looking at the crowd, the young man said with a smile, "my name is Su Yuntao. I''m the master of soul at level 26. I''m going to wake you up one by one. Remember, no matter what you see, don''t be afraid."


    As he spoke, Su Yuntao opened the package on the table beside him and took out several black stones and a blue crystal ball the size of a head.


    He put a few black stones into a hexagon, and signaled the first child on his right to enter.


    "Don''t be afraid. Close your eyes and feel it carefully." Su Yuntao reminded the children standing in the circle. He bowed slightly and whispered: "lone wolf, attached to the body."


    A white and a yellow two soul rings rose from his feet, wandering around the body rhythm. At the same time, Su Yuntao''s figure is also rapidly expanding, full of a sense of strength.


    Behind him, the shadow of a gray wolf looms, and looks ferocious and terrifying.


    This scene shocked many children, and their instinctive fear made them retreat one after another.


    The first child tested, at this time, was already in a hexagon surrounded by black stones, which was closest to Desu Yuntao.


    When he looked at his face, he was scared.


    Su Yuntao held him down and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. This is my soul, lone wolf. If you can awaken the spirit of the beast, and have the soul power to practice, you will have the same ability as me in the future... "


    after su Yuntao''s appeasement, the child''s mood stabilized a little, and stood quietly waiting for the spirit to wake up.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the scene in front of him curiously. Is this the appearance after the animal spirit is possessed?


    It looks ugly, but the wolf shaped shadow behind him is quite handsome.


    If we awaken the dragon spirit, and the dragon stands behind him, isn''t it a hanging explosion?


    Ye Zhiqiu began to look forward to his next awakening of the martial spirit, and the feeling of expectation even overcame the worry that soulless power could not be cultivated.


    Su Yuntao took a deep breath and clapped his hands again and again. The green light was driven into the six black stones on the ground. Suddenly, the golden awn on the black stones flickered slightly, covering the child.


    "Hold out your right hand." Su Yuntao has a light drink.


    The first test child quickly reached out his hand, and a small sickle appeared in the palm.


    Su Yuntao frowned. The sickle used for mowing grass can be used to fight if it has soul power.


    Took out the blue crystal ball to test, no response.


    Su Yuntao shook his head in disappointment.


    "You can''t practice without soul power. Next... "


    the child of the first test came out with a look of disappointment.


    Then, the second child walked into the hexagonal circle of black stone.


    "Wu Hun hoe has no soul power. Next... "


    " the martial spirit is blue and silver grass, without soul power, and the next... "


    ...


    seven children in a row have no soul power, and the martial spirit is also common.


    Continue to help these children wake up, Su Yuntao''s face has been a little tired.


    "Next..." Su Yuntao whispered.


    Tang San stepped up.


    The golden light of the three martial spirits of Tang Dynasty is much stronger than that of other children, which makes Su Yuntao''s eyes shine.


    This child seems to be good.


    However, when he saw the blue and silver grass in Tang San''s right hand heart, his face turned black.


    Blue silver grass is the pronoun of abandoned martial spirit.This kind of military spirit has basically been sentenced to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Wuhun, BLUESILVER grass, test your soul power." Su Yuntao weakly handed the blue crystal ball to the past. He was just performing his official duties and had little hope.


    But the next moment, Su Yuntao instantly widened his eyes.


    After Tang San put his hand on the blue crystal ball, the dazzling blue light burst out from the crystal ball and filled the whole room.


    "Innate soul power ~ ~ ~" Su Yuntao exclaimed.


    There was a burst of silence at the scene, and it took a long time for Su Yuntao to recover.


    He looked at Tang San, shocked and disappointed in his eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu knows the development of the plot, but he doesn''t feel much, just a little envious.


    He paid more attention to Tang San''s left hand, which should be Haotian hammer?


    Haotian hammer, known as the first martial spirit of Douluo land.


    "What is innate soul power?" Tang San asked in doubt.


    Su Yuntao shook his head regretfully and explained, "if you want to be a soul master, you must have soul power. Even in the disused martial spirit, as long as he has the soul power, he can practice through meditation and become a soul master. The higher the innate soul power is, the faster the soul master will practice later. The innate full soul power is the highest soul power that can be achieved when the martial spirit wakes up. "


    "It''s a pity that your soul is such a waste spirit of blue and silver grass, eh." Su Yuntao sighs with disappointment.


    Tang San nodded his head to show his understanding. He walked out of the six pointed star array thoughtfully. He stood beside Ye Zhiqiu and remained silent. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Ye Zhiqiu was excited, and finally it was his turn to awaken the spirit of martial arts.


    Step forward in three or two steps and stand in the middle of the hexagonal array.


    Looking at the conscious Ye Zhiqiu, Su Yuntao smiles and tries to keep up his spirits. The green light is driven into the black stone on the ground.


    Among the six pointed star array composed of Blackstone, a series of more dazzling golden lights scattered than when Tang San awakened his martial spirit.


    The room is golden.


    Su Yuntao was excited and hopeful.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also excited. With such a grand display, Laozi''s martial spirit seems to be very powerful?


    But...


    and so on...


    Where is my martial spirit?


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the empty right hand one Leng, how to have nothing???


    Su Yuntao is also a bit muddled. What about Wu hun? Where is it? Such a bright awakening, the golden spirit must be extraordinary, but now what about the martial spirit? Where''s the soul?


    Su Yuntao bows his head and ponders. It is common sense that everyone in Douluo has a martial spirit. He has never heard of a man without a soul.


    The right hand is not. Is it the left hand? After all, some people are so special, it may be the variation of martial spirit. Think of here, Su Yuntao eyes a bright.


    "Lift left hand to try..." Su Yuntao tentatively said.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his left hand in a daze, and after a while, there was nothing...


    this time, ye Zhiqiu was stunned, Su Yuntao was stunned, Tang San was stunned, and even other children were stunned.


    What''s the situation? Where''s the soul?


    After half a day''s silence, Su Yuntao finally choked out a sentence: "no martial spirit, abandoned..."


    after that, he planned to pack up his things. Su Yuntao secretly Tucao, really make complaints about his mother, ghost.


    Today, I finally came across an inborn soul full of strength. As a result, it turned out to be an abandoned Wuhun BLUESILVER grass.


    The other one is even more ridiculous. The awakening of Wu Hun is so grand that he hopes for it very much, but actually there is no warrior soul?


    It really made his little heart twists and turns, almost speechless and choking. I think you are aiming at me panghu ~


    Su Yuntao just wants to leave this ghost place quickly. It''s too disturbing.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that the tool man of Douluo land was going to pack up his things and leave. He was immediately flustered, "uncle, I haven''t tested the soul power yet. Give me a test..."


    "there is no soul in martial arts. How can there be soul power? You are basically useless." Su Tao did not pick up his head.


    Ye Zhiqiu was not content to say: "maybe my martial spirit is the power of space or something. Uncle, you have never seen someone in Douluo mainland who does not have a martial spirit? Just give me a test of soul power... "


    Su Yuntao picked up his things and thought about it carefully. Or he took out the crystal ball and put it in front of Ye Zhiqiu. After careful consideration, he felt that ye Zhiqiu also had some truth.


    And it''s just a soul test. It won''t take long.


    Looking at the blue crystal ball in front of him, ye Zhiqiu felt uneasy and slowly put his hand on it.


    The dazzling blue light burst out of the crystal ball in an instant, just like the waves rolling. The blue awns of wave after wave did not stop, turned into waves, and constantly gushed out from the crystal ball.


    The house is reflected in the beautiful, people seem to step into the dream of the world.


    The blue light stabbed everyone is to close the eyes, several children closed their eyes slowly, at this time is tears.[Wu Hun awakens and writes lunyan. He is born with level 20 full of soul power. The fire shadow negative emotion God system began to bind the host. Loading...]


    1%...


    5%...


    10%...


    listening to the prompt sound in his mind, ye Zhiqiu was stunned and then overjoyed. After six years, Laozi''s golden finger finally arrived.


    Sure enough, Goldfinger may be late, but never absent!


    "Click..." cracked.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt the crystal ball in his hand, and he quickly pulled his hand back.


    The blue light dissipated in the moment Ye Zhiqiu shook his hand, as if it had never appeared before.


    The difference is that ye Zhiqiu''s dark black pupil has now turned into a light scarlet color. If you look carefully, there is a small gouyu in the pupil, which seems a little weird.


    This scene is really too conspicuous, the scarlet pupil, as long as not blind people can see at a glance.


    Su Yuntao is a little excited and growls in his heart. Oh, my God, it''s also innate soul power, and it''s also a mutated martial spirit.


    Different from the abandoned spirit of the Tang Dynasty, this spirit is very special and has not appeared in Douluo mainland obviously. Judging from the strength of soul power, it should be changed in a good direction.


    With a little training, this is a genius. Laozi''s achievements this year have been settled.


    Almost, almost, he gave up this genius.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuntao just wants to slap himself.


    Su Yuntao squatted down, put his hands on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "what''s your name, child?"


    "My name is Ye Zhiqiu..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little flustered. It seems that he wants to recruit himself into the martial spirit hall. Do you want to go in or not?


    Su Yuntao chuckled and said, "Ye Zhiqiu? Good name. Are you interested in joining the martial spirit hall? We will give you the best resources and the best training environment. This is incomparable to other colleges. "


    Su Yuntao has a serious expression and a sincere face. He believed that as long as he took the child back, the hall of martial spirit would definitely focus on training.


    The rest of the children are envious at the moment, can be directly recruited by the martial spirit hall, this in the previous life, is almost directly escorted to Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    Tang San is also very pleased to see this scene. It''s hard to imagine how he made such an expression at such a young age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Ye Zhiqiu is a little tangled. He is considering whether to join the Wu Hun temple.


    If he chooses to join the Wu Hun hall, he may have to fight against Xiao San in the later stage. This is what ye Zhiqiu does not want to face. After all, he has a good relationship with Tang San.


    But if ye Zhiqiu refuses directly, Su Yuntao, the tool man of Douluo mainland, will not agree?


    Ye Zhiqiu did not want to stand in opposition to Tang San, nor did he want to be the enemy of Wu Hun hall. In this life, his family was harmonious and his parents were still alive. He was really afraid that some moths would come out of the hall of Wu Hun.


    If you can, ye Zhiqiu just wants to be a shit stick between them. I''ll take advantage of it and fight with you.


    "Uncle, if I join the martial spirit hall, can I still play every day?" Ye Zhiqiu asked naively.


    With his childish little face and the tone, it was deceptive.


    Su Yuntao is stunned, playing? What''s fun? Isn''t cultivation fragrant?


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. There are rules in the hall of martial spirit. Apart from returning home once a year on vacation, the rest of the time you have to practice in the college." Su Yuntao shook his head and said.


    "Ah? In this way... "Ye Zhiqiu showed a disappointed expression," well, I don''t want to go now, can you wait until I grow up... "


    Su Yuntao puffed at the corner of his mouth, which is really hard to do. In order to play, even the martial spirit hall is unwilling to join, can you understand something?


    Besides, what can I do if you don''t come. No, I have to take the little boy away today. I can''t let those poor colleges teach this good boy away...


    since this little boy is not sensible, let''s talk to his parents... Su Yuntao thinks about it secretly.


    Therefore, he is not persuading Ye Zhiqiu. After packing up, he went out to find old Jack.


    Ye Zhiqiu is relieved to see Su Yuntao, who goes out without looking back. I thought the tool man, brother Tao, finally gave up.


    After the awakening of the spirit of martial arts, many children began to go back to their homes.


    On the way, Tang San leaned over and said, "ah Qiu, why don''t you want to join the martial spirit hall? That innocent look is not like you. " Tang San looks wise. My detective Tang San has already seen through everything.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want to join in. Naturally, there''s my reason. You''re a child who says you don''t understand..."


    Tang San:???


    I''m a man in my late thirties who was despised by a six-year-old doll today?


    [the value of negative emotions from Tang San plus 66...]


    Ye Zhiqiu''s footstep, eh? At this time, he remembered that he seemed to have an extra system, and the prompts were coming. At this time, he should have finished loading, right?


    I''m in a hurry. I''m in my mind and I''m looking.


    [Fire shadow''s negative emotion into God system (negative emotion value: 66)]


    [system store]


    two simple buttons, no system wizard, no fancy panel.


    But ye Zhiqiu was satisfied. After opening the system store, a lot of items emerge.


    [Third gouyu wheel eye: 1000 emotion value]


    [improved origin of a crane: 5000 emotion value]


    [two tails...]


    ...


    [eight door dunjia: 5000 emotion value]


    [three body technique: 100 emotion value]


    [shadow and separation body: 500 emotion value]


    < note: due to the influence of the world, There are only nine kinds of Ninja, corresponding to nine soul rings. (the esoteric meaning of eight door dunjia is not included) (items are purchased directly by default)


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~?


    As for the nine kinds of Ninjutsu that can only be practiced in the end, it''s easy to understand.


    In other words, his soul ring can be absorbed normally, but he has no soul skill. He has to fill it with Ninjutsu purchased from the system store.


    This is a small defect, but ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care.


    As long as shulunyan can continue to upgrade, his means will be enough. The soul skill formed by Ninja can only be used to assist in combat.


    Tang San looked at Ye Zhiqiu who stopped suddenly with his eyes closed. He was a little confused and patted him on the shoulder, "why?"


    This brings Ye Zhiqiu back to reality.


    Pressing down the excited mood, ye Zhiqiu glanced at Tang San, "Xiao San, do you know what kind of man is the most handsome?"


    "What kind?" Tang Sanyi looks confused. What kind of brain circuit do you have? It''s changing too fast.


    "The man in meditation is the most handsome!" Ye Zhiqiu replied with a deep face.


    And then he walked home.


    Leave Tang San alone in the wind disorderly, the most handsome man in meditation? But you''re only six years old? Is it a man?Tang San feels that ye Zhiqiu has changed, but he can''t say what has changed. He is a little depressed.


    [negative emotion value from Tang San plus 66...]


    looking at the balance of emotional value turned to 132, ye Zhiqiu''s mouth lifted a lovely arc, and he felt that he had opened the door to a new world.


    Others want to become strong by meditation, and he wants to become strong, just need to anger people.


    This is really a way to make people happy and strong! Ye Zhiqiu''s mind at the moment more than countless ideas, however, these have to wait until later to slowly implement.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who returns to his home door, is stunned. He finds that an unexpected visitor has come to his home. It is Su Yuntao who has never seen him again since he went out of the Wu Hun hall.


    How did this force come to my house? You''re not giving up, are you? Ye Zhiqiu frowned. He really didn''t want to join the martial spirit hall.


    "The egg is back. We are discussing your business with the master psychic." Liu Qingqing saw standing at the door peeping around. Ye Zhiqiu, who did not intend to come in, rushed up to pull her into the house.


    Ye Nan and Su Yuntao are sitting on the stool in the wooden house, smiling.


    It seems that they have a good time talking.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart clutters for a moment. His parents won''t sell him, will he? You are really good sons...


    "egg son, the soul master has told us about your affairs. Your father and I hope you can study in the Wu Hun temple, but we still want to hear your own opinions." Liu Qingqing gently touched Ye Zhiqiu''s small head and said softly.


    "Don''t go, don''t go... The rules are too strict there. I''m going to notting college. It''s close to home and easy to manage. I want to go to wuhundian college after I graduate from notting college. "


    Ye Zhiqiu starts the pattern of throwing and rolling. Su Yuntao looks embarrassed and feels like he has become a criminal of child abduction and trafficking.


    [negative emotion value from Su Yuntao plus 266...]


    [negative emotion value from ye Nan plus 6...]


    [negative emotion value from Liu Qingqing plus 6...]


    Ye''s father and mother are confused. What''s wrong with the child? For the first time in six years, they saw Ye Zhiqiu lying on the ground.


    In the heart of Ye''s father and mother, ye Zhiqiu is still very sensible. Although young, but the big and small things are very clear, never so noisy.


    "This..." Ye Nan looks at Su Yuntao awkwardly and stops talking.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal for children to play. Let Zhiqiu go to notting college first. It happens that I am also the deacon of Wuding temple in Notting city. It''s easy to meet. Six years later, when he graduates, I''m taking him into the temple of martial spirit. " Su Yuntao''s face is a bit embarrassed, and he quickly waved his hand to get rid of the encirclement.


    Su Yuntao has a little egg ache. The child is not willing to go now. His parents also respect his wishes. It seems that it is no use.


    As the deacon of Wu Hun temple, Su Yuntao can''t really buy and sell by force.


    It seems that I can only wait for six years, but my bonus this year is in vain! Su Yuntao sighed. It''s so hard for me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Su Yuntao was embarrassed to stay at this time. After saying goodbye, he went out directly and planned to return to notting city. Ye''s father and mother naturally went out to see him off politely.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his lips and ignored them.


    After sitting up from the ground, he fell into thinking.


    He was more interested in the three system cues.


    What causes such a big gap in negative emotions? There are only 6 single digit points in Ye Fu Ye mu, 66 points in Tang San and 266 points in Su Yuntao.


    Is it because of strength? Ye Zhiqiu frowned. Judging from the limited information at present, he can only make this inference.


    If this is the case, he must find a powerful soul master to brush negative emotion value, and then he will be more efficient.


    However, it is likely that he will be slapped to death.


    But as an old saying goes, it is the so-called wealth in danger.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly had a bold idea.


    At noon, ye Zhiqiu heard the sound of "bang bang" iron from the next door after lunch.


    If he remembers correctly, Tang Hao is teaching xiaosanluan''s cloaks hammer technique.


    How can I miss this moment? Ye Zhiqiu ran to the next door. He didn''t want to steal the Cape, he wanted to roll the wool.


    Tang Hao, a big fat sheep, didn''t show up much. He was either sleeping in or on the way to drink. Today is not easy to stay together for a period of time, ye Zhiqiu naturally has to seize the opportunity.


    As ye Zhiqiu expected, Tang Hao and Tang San were both in front of the casting stage.


    Tang Sanzheng brandishes the iron hammer unceasingly to strike a piece of human head big original iron, the spark four splashes.


    At this time, Tang San didn''t use Xuantian Gong, so he seemed to have some difficulty. The sweat on his forehead trickled down and covered his face.


    "Eh, Xiao San, it''s sunny and breezy outside. How can you waste such a good time on forging iron and not go out with me to have a good time." Ye Zhiqiu pretends not to have spectrum, while teasing Tang San, while pulling Tang San''s shoulder.


    Tang San:...


    Tang Hao:...


    [negative emotion value from Tang San plus 66...]


    [negative emotion value from Tang Hao plus 966...]


    "ah Qiu, my father is teaching me iron making skills, and I am busy..." Tang San has no choice but to say.


    Ye Zhiqiu pretended to have just discovered Tang Hao''s appearance, and said, "I didn''t expect that uncle Tang Hao was also there. I didn''t notice that uncle Tang Hao was thirsty. No, I''ll pour you tea..." after that, ye Zhiqiu ran to the table, where there was a teapot.


    But it''s empty. As soon as ye Zhiqiu mentioned the teapot, he found out, but he still pretended to pour down two times, and then with an embarrassed smile at Tang Hao.


    [negative emotion value from Tang Hao plus 966...]


    Tang Hao''s face is a little dark, but he is not easy to argue with Ye Zhiqiu, a little boy. He still needs this kind of face.


    Tang Hao could only pretend to be indifferent and said coldly, "no, I''m not thirsty..."


    "Oh..." Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head cleverly, then ran back to Tang San and watched with interest.


    Tang San began to hammer hard and forge the raw iron on the casting table.


    His father gave him the task of forging this piece of iron with a big head into a fist without using soul power.


    It was undoubtedly a difficult process, but Tang San still did. He struck hard, and his little hand shaking because of the long-time forging.


    "Bang bang" continued for more than ten minutes. Tang San put down the hammer, wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to rest.


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for more than ten minutes, and finally found the opportunity. If Tang San was not looking for a negative emotional value, it would be meaningless.


    "Xiao San, why do you work so hard?" Ye Zhiqiu asked earnestly.


    Tang San was stunned. Yes, why should I try so hard? From childhood to adulthood, I have been trying to cultivate the unique skills of Tangmen, and never stop. Even now, he is eager to improve his strength.


    Dad has never urged him to practice, everything is his spontaneous learning.


    What is the purpose of your efforts? Do you want to revive Tangmen in this world? Tang Sanyi was lost in thought.


    Tang Hao is also interested in this question. He wants to see how his son will answer it, but he still has no expression.


    "I don''t know." After a long time, Tang San shook his head and answered. In fact, Tang San had a goal in mind, which was to rebuild the Tang clan in Douluo. However, it was obviously impossible for him to say such a thing.


    Tang Hao frowned at Tang San''s words. He was not very satisfied with his son''s answer.


    In the past, Tang Hao would not take care of this kind of thing. However, Tang Hao''s attitude changed after Tang San awakened the spirits of haotianhammer and BLUESILVER grass and planned to embark on the road of soul master.


    Because of his hostility to Wu Hun temple, once the identity of Tang San was exposed, the future road would be difficult. Therefore, Tang Hao hoped that his son could become a powerful soul master, have his own goal, and strive towards the goal.Ye Zhiqiu smiles at the corner of his eyes and says heartlessly, "Xiao San, I don''t know what to do. I know a dampness man named Lu Xun, who once said that hard work is not sure to succeed, but it will be very easy without hard work. Come and come, go out with me and experience a relaxed and happy life... "


    [negative emotions from Tang Hao plus 966...]


    [negative emotions from Tang Hao plus 3...]


    [negative emotions from Tang Hao plus 5...]


    [negative emotions from Tang Hao plus 4...]


    the system prompts that the interface keeps rolling What magic operation is this?


    Can negative emotion value still brush like this?


    Suddenly I feel a little flustered in my heart. I seem to have played big. Judging from this negative emotion value, uncle Tang Hao seems very angry... Won''t give me a hammer suddenly...


    Ye Zhiqiu secretly glances at Tang Hao''s face, eh! Fortunately, it''s just that my face is black and blue, and I haven''t got the meaning to pull out the hammer.


    It looks like you can roll on another wave of wool?


    "Ah Qiu, this great poet named Lu Xun may not be reliable. If you say this kind of words, you can have less contact with him in the future." Tang San stroked his forehead. He remembered that ye Zhiqiu was not such a bad friend before. How did he suddenly change? Did they all learn from the great poet Lu Xun in his mouth?


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded his approval on the surface, but he was secretly happy in his heart. After looking at the balance of negative emotion value, it is a little more than 3400, which is nearly 5000.


    It seems that I still have to work hard.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s goal is to buy a guard crane in the system mall to improve the origin. The effect of this thing is really against the sky.


    [source of improvement of one tailed crane: it can be automatically converted into spiritual cultivation, which can help the host to upgrade the level of soul power. When the soul power reaches the critical value, the energy is more used to nourish the body. In Ye Zhiqiu''s understanding, this is a powerful cheating device. It is not a pleasure to lie down and become stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Kuang Kuang..."


    "junior, didn''t you have a lot of energy in forging iron the other day? What''s wrong with this? You are short of calcium


    Tang San:???


    What is calcium?


    "With and without soul power, the effect is different." Tang three dynasties to Ye Zhiqiu seriously explained a sentence, and began to "bang bang" iron.


    "Oh, Xiao San, are you going to make yourself a muscular man like Uncle Tang Hao? In that case, there will be no girls like it... "Ye Zhiqiu advised kindly.


    [negative emotion value from Tang Hao plus 966...]


    [negative emotion value from Tang Hao plus 88...]


    [negative emotion value from Tang Hao plus 66...]


    ...


    Tang Hao''s face is very black, and there are blue veins on his forehead. He wanted to give the bear a good beating and let him know why the flowers were so red.


    What is a muscular man like me that no girl likes? What do you know?


    Tang San''s iron strike action, he knows his father''s character is very irascible. I''m really afraid that my father will catch Ye Zhiqiu and beat him up.


    However, when he turned to look at Tang Hao, Tang Hao''s face had recovered as before, and he was indifferent again.


    Tang San secretly relaxed and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a look of blame. Mouth to the door Nuo, indicating him to go quickly, lest Tang Hao get angry.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves his hand and starts to run away.


    Before leaving, he also secretly admires him. Uncle Tang Hao''s face changing speed is also unique. Fortunately, I have Xiao San beside me today, otherwise I may be beaten up.


    On the way to the village, ye Zhiqiu has been observing the beating of negative emotional values.


    After the initial 88 o''clock, it began to decline slowly, which shows that Tang Hao''s anger is continuing to weaken with Ye Zhiqiu''s departure.


    Balance: 4869...


    4924...


    4968...


    4998...


    5010...


    "nice job Looking at the negative emotional value balance finally broke 5000, ye Zhiqiu cheered.


    Tang Hao, a big fat sheep, did not disappoint him. This 5000 plus negative emotions are basically contributed by him.


    "Buy the improved origin of a crane." (this book does not calculate the fighting power of tail animals, only the energy contained in their bodies. The more tails, the stronger the energy, and the higher the price, please don''t check in with each other)


    with the deduction of 5000 negative emotion value, ye Zhiqiu felt that there was an extra light in his abdomen elixir field, which was floating in the center of the elixir field, emitting a soft light.


    The energy from his escape makes Ye Zhiqiu warm all over his body, and his whole body seems to have endless strength.


    The original origin of this group of improved cranes has begun to play a role. Ye Zhiqiu is now born with full soul power level 20. Without the reason of soul ring, soul power cannot be broken.


    The original energy of the improved crane has nowhere to go and is nourishing his body.


    Ye Zhiqiu groaned comfortably. He felt that the cells all over his body were like thirsty grains of sand. They were swallowing this endless stream of energy to strengthen himself.


    Originally closed by Ye Zhiqiu, the eye of writing wheel also opened itself unconsciously.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s Scarlet pupil, a gouyu turns slowly. Beside it, another tiny gouyu suddenly emerges.


    The two gouyu are symmetrical and echo each other.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu only felt that his eyesight suddenly improved a lot, and he could see more clearly and farther than before.


    High flying birds passing by, he can clearly capture its trajectory, grass crawling insects, he can even see the tiny barbed legs.


    This is the improvement of dynamic vision. This ability makes it easier for ye Zhiqiu to capture the trajectory of his opponent''s moves in battle, so that his body can respond in advance.


    Ye Zhiqiu also experienced this situation once before. It was the time when the spirit of the martial arts awakened.


    Has the wheel eye been upgraded?


    Ye Zhiqiu ran to the side of the river and lay down. He looked at the reflection in the water. There was only one gouyu in his pupil, but now there is one more. They seem to have a certain law, they are slowly rotating, there is an indescribable strange feeling.


    Really upgrade ~!


    His own writing wheel eye Wu soul actually automatically opened the double gouyu? Haramoto also thought that it was necessary to spend negative emotional value to buy in order to improve.


    It seems that he was biased, influenced by previous life and solidified his thinking.


    This is the real world, and everything has a relative effect. The system only gives him a way to improve, not absolutely.


    Just like this automatic upgrade of the wheel eye, the improvement of a guard crane has improved his physique and indirectly affected the improvement of his writing wheel eye.


    It can be predicted that with his stronger physique in the future, he may not have to go to the system store to buy, and the wheel eye can naturally upgrade.This is an extra joy, which can save Ye Zhiqiu a lot of negative emotions.


    Of course, if the negative emotion value is enough, ye Zhiqiu will not wait for the wheel eye to upgrade naturally. In the world like Douluo, it is the king that all resources turn into their own strength early.


    After sitting on a big stone outside the village, ye Zhiqiu began to feel the soul power in his body.


    In fact, although he has innate level 20 soul power, he will not use it. It is all given to him by the system.


    Now ye Zhiqiu''s state is like an ordinary person in his previous life who was suddenly forced to use the method of irrigation, and then he had internal power for decades, but he could not use it flexibly.


    Ye Zhiqiu is in such an awkward state. He has soul power, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    If you want to master the soul power in your body, you have to rely on Ye Zhiqiu to get familiar with it. The system can''t help him.


    Ye Zhiqiu tries to sink his consciousness into the field of elixir, which is very easy. It''s easy for people with soul power in their bodies.


    In the air sea of Dantian, there are many small granular luminescent bodies of various colors, converging into a starlight river. This should be ye Zhiqiu''s soul power.


    In the center, the origin of the improvement of a guard crane stands in place, and a glimmer of brilliance overflows from it, and integrates into Ye Zhiqiu''s various organs and bodies.


    The observation of this kind of consciousness sinking into it can clearly realize the benefits it brings to itself. The meridians are widening, and the internal organs are becoming tough. All these ye Zhiqiu can feel.


    The process is slow, but in the long run, that change will be huge.


    Looking at the colorful little light spots, ye Zhiqiu tries to guide them into the meridians of his right hand with his mind. These small light spots are very obedient and scramble to enter.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand can be seen to expand a small circle, on which there is a faint light. It''s like putting a layer of protection on the right hand.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu felt that his right hand was full of power, which made him want to vent.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes could not help but glance at the flat stone under his buttocks. Then, he made a knife like hand with his right hand, drank softly, and fought hard to chop down towards the stone.


    "Bang ~"


    "ouch...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Time flies by for three days. Today is the day for ye Zhiqiu and Tang San to go to junior notting college.


    At the entrance of shenghun village, ye Zhiqiu and Tang San are both carrying a small burden with some clothes to be changed.


    Behind them, Ye''s father and mother are accompanied.


    Liu Qingqing touched Ye Zhiqiu''s small head, some sad, red eyes.


    "Egg son, go to the college to be obedient, don''t be naughty, you know? When you don''t have enough money, remember to write a letter home and send it to your mother. "


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Tang San beside him with a look of envy, a little ashamed.


    Do I look like I''m short of money? When the time comes to rob those kids in the college, the gold coins will not come.


    "Don''t worry, mom, your son must have raised his own fat and white..." Ye Zhiqiu has a bright smile, he doesn''t want to leave too sad.


    Before long, old Jack came over.


    The village head looks like he has changed his old clothes.


    "Don''t worry! These two children are smart, went to notting college, they do not bully others good Old Jack waved his hand to Ye''s father and mother.


    "Let''s go!" old Jack said to Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San.


    Tang three dynasties looked at the shenghun village behind him, and his expression was somewhat gloomy.


    "Xiao San, don''t look. Your father, who is drunk, is still sleeping and won''t come to see you off... Let''s go. "The village head of old Jack told him to go first.


    Ye Zhiqiu sighs and pulls Tang San to keep up with him and waves goodbye to his parents.


    The soft sunlight, will pull the three people''s back.


    In the distance, a huge figure stands on a branch of a tree with thick leaves. Looking at the three people who are far away, they are silent.


    Three people walk on the road, Tang San from time to time will look back at the direction of the village, but after all, did not see the appearance of the figure in his heart.


    "Xiao San, are you reluctant to give up the village or your drunken father?" Old Jack touched Tang San''s head and asked with a smile.


    "A little bit..." Tang San replied in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha, then you have to learn more from Xiao Qiu. You can see that he dances like a monkey. He is obviously very happy." Old Jack pointed to Ye Zhiqiu beside him and stroked his beard with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu turned his eyes. You are the monkey. Your whole family is a monkey. Have you ever seen a monkey as handsome as me?


    "I really envy ah Qiu. His parents are very kind to him, eh." Tang San reveals his true feelings and feels a little uncomfortable when he thinks of Tang Hao.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his mouth, patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, you can''t envy this kind of thing. In fact, you don''t see my parents on the surface good to me... "Said here, ye Zhiqiu suddenly stopped, tilted his head, as if in memory.


    Tang San is intrigued. Is ah Qiu''s parents not good to him? Yeah, he''s been beaten up for several times, and his ass is blooming.


    "And then?" Asked Tang San.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart is dark and happy. This is not what I want to say. "And then? In fact, secretly... My parents are better to me ~! Just now, I secretly put several silver soul coins in my pocket. "


    Ye Zhiqiu deliberately took out several silver soul coins and threw them. He shook his head in an affectation. "Well, my parents are really. I seem to be short of money?"


    The faces of Tang San and old Jack are black. The unexpected Sao flashed our waist.


    [negative emotion value from Tang San plus 66...]


    [negative emotion value from Jack + 6...]


    looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance, not only Tang San wanted to beat him, but also old Jack, the village head, felt itchy in his right hand and wanted to punch Ye Zhiqiu''s smiling face like a chrysanthemum.


    It''s a real shame.


    However, after ye Zhiqiu made such a fuss, the sadness of parting was diluted a lot, the atmosphere along the way was much more active, and Tang San''s low mood gradually returned to normal.


    "Xiao San, ah Qiu. I''ll tell you something about the college, so that you don''t know anything when you go to college. " Old Jack village chief adjusted his clothes and stroked his beard. It''s a bit of an old pedant.


    "Before saying that, ah Qiu still has a junior. You two have to thank Master Su Yuntao. Originally, there was only one work study student in our village. Master Su Yuntao saw that ah Qiu''s talent was good, so he went to ask for another one for our village."


    Ye Zhiqiu turned away his lips. Su Yuntao, who was a fellow, probably said it. He even fooled the old village head into asking for words. It''s really shameless.


    "Grandfather jack, what is a work study student?" Tang San asked in doubt.


    Old Jack said with a smile: "work study students are free of tuition fees and accommodation fees. They only need to pay for their own meals. After all, many poor people like us can''t afford college tuition. This is the preferential policy that those colleges give to our civilians. Of course, working students also need to do some simple work in the college, which has already paid off, such as cleaning the classroomAfter hearing this, Tang San nodded.


    Ye Zhiqiu is careless. He knows all these little things. Do you work? Oh, it''s impossible to work. If he remembers correctly, there will be some kids in Notting college who will ask for trouble. They can do the work and rob some gold soul coins.


    The more he thought, the more happy Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang San and old Jack look at him in doubt. What''s wrong with the child? Do you hear how happy you are at work?


    After a while, old Jack continued to popularize science and said, "the college is divided into junior, intermediate and advanced levels. To graduate from junior college, you need to reach level 10 of soul power and get the first soul ring. I''m not worried about this. You two are small monsters with innate soul power. It should be easy to graduate from junior college. As for the intermediate psychic college, it will be much more difficult to graduate. "


    Old Jack held out two fingers. "You need to reach level 20 soul power and get the second soul ring. You can graduate with the title of great soul master."


    Is it difficult? Ye Zhiqiu skimmed his lips. I''m 20 now. Am I proud!


    "What about the advanced psychics college? What are the conditions for graduation?" Asked Tang San.


    "Advanced?"


    The village head of old Jack was stunned and sighed: "senior psychics college is not what we civilians can expect. It''s too difficult to enter it. I don''t know much about it. I only know that the soul masters who graduated from them are all talents that various forces are scrambling for. Our Tiandou empire will also confer them the title of nobility. " Here, old Jack looks forward to something.


    Nobility?


    Ye Zhiqiu disdained to smile. What''s the use of this thing? It''s nothing more than an empty check given by the Empire in order to attract talents. None of those powerful people would take noble things seriously.


    Douluo mainland, strength first. The rest is empty talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "To graduate from the senior soul division college, it needs to reach level 30, obtain the third Soul Ring and become the soul reverence. Moreover, the life of soul ring and the age of soul master are limited. If they fail to meet the standards, they will not be considered as graduates of the senior soul division college. So, those who can graduate from the College of higher level soul division are all genius among them. "


    When he said this, Jack would not say it.


    He is just the village head of a small village, and it is very good to know so many.


    That''s why he can be a village head.


    What Jack can do is pass on some basic knowledge he has learned to his two children in his village. As for the others, he has to explore it by himself.


    In the afternoon, the three finally came to notting.


    "You two little guys must fight hard in college and help each other, you know? By the end of the semester, Grandpa Jack will pick you up again. " "Said old Jack kindly after he stroked his beard.


    "Well!"


    "Well..." br >


    Tang and ye Zhiqiu both responded.


    After the three people entered notting City, ye Zhiqiu and Tang three were all curious to watch around.


    This notting City, yezhiqiu has not come. In six years, he has been to the farthest place, probably the big stone at the gate of the village.


    Suddenly came to this city, ye Zhiqiu naturally some curiosity, four to look.


    There are many pedestrians in this notting city. The ground is paved with stone bricks, which is very flat and comfortable to walk.


    is lined with houses like the former and the European style. This is what makes Xie Zhiqiu secretly make complaints about himself.


    Ming Ming is a Chinese Douluo novel. Why will it become a European and American style building?


    Along the way, because of the reasons for not knowing the road, the three people inquired to the passers-by several times, and finally came to the entrance of the junior notting soul division college.


    In front of you, there is a tall arch, which is more than 20 meters long and ten meters high. They were made of hard rock, and there were two iron gates under it, with rollers on it.


    The arch is in the center, with four big characters [notting college]


    the whole looks quite atmospheric.


    Through the iron fence, you can see the winding inside. A road leads to the interior of the college, and there are some tall trees planted on both sides, and flowers and grass are dotted beside the trees.


    At a glance, the scenery inside is good and the environment is pleasant.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang three looked at each other, and they all saw the expectation from each other''s eyes.


    Although this notting college is just the junior college of soul division, all kinds of decorations are just right, and it will not make people feel sudden. Obviously, there are specially assigned persons to design and manage it.


    From this point, we can see the status of soul master in the land of Douluo.


    The three men were looking at the door, and soon attracted a nearby door.


    He hurriedly ran to Ye Zhiqiu three people, reached for a few people, eyes like anti thief.


    "What''s it? Is this where you folks from the countryside should come? "


    Although Jack changed his new clothes today, he was already dressed in the holy soul village. But to notting City, it was a natural appearance.


    Tang San''s clothes are patched, and ye Zhiqiu''s clothes are not good.


    The doorman looked at them in a bit disdain.


    Jack hurriedly bowed to smile and said, "this little brother, we are from the holy soul village. These two children are the graduate students sent by our village this year, which is proof. "


    After that, old Jack felt two certificates issued by Su Yuntao in his arms and handed them up.


    "Graduate students? Or two? Oh, can Golden Phoenix come out of the grass? You''re not a fake, are you? " The doorman left his mouth, and after two sentences of cynicism, he took the proof and looked at it.


    "The soul of the martial arts blue silver grass? Innate soul power? The variation of martial spirit, unknown for a while? Innate soul power? Ha ha ha, do you want to laugh me? It is really a big slide in the world. You have two innate soul full forces in one grassland? Can you use dessert for fake proof? Ha ha ha ha... "The face of the door room is twisted with smile. He just wanted to have a little bit of difficulty in his mouth. Who knows that it is a false proof, he will not believe that a village can produce two innate full soul strength, or blue silver grass such as the abandoned spirit and an unknown variation of the soul.


    "You..." Jack''s chest was up and down, and he was staring with his beard.


    Tang San''s eyes are also a little cold. This man is really low-profile, too bullied. He even raises his right hand slightly, and his sleeve is silent cuff arrow.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a bit shocked, and the third kill heart is a bit heavy! He reached out and pressed Tang San''s arm. If you kill or hurt people here, it will be a big deal.


    "Junior, don''t be excited. I''ll come." Ye Zhiqiu whispers.


    Tang three Zheng Zheng, a glance at the next ye Zhiqiu, slightly nodded.


    Ye Zhiqiu grins, and two shallow dimples on his face show up, and drinks a light sentence toward the door room where the smile is not gas. What about you, silly beep? Look at Laozi''s eyesThe porter was furious when he heard the first half. How could this little hillbilly scold him?


    He will teach him how to respect his elders today.


    However, when he glared at Ye Zhiqiu fiercely, what he saw for the first time was a pair of bloody eyes.


    The porter was stunned at the spot for a moment, and his eyes were dull. He felt that he suddenly came to a hall full of lights, where people were singing and dancing, and there were groups of beautiful women.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart is happy, the first time the use of writing wheel eye success, a simple illusion on the arrogant porter.


    "Ah Qiu, what have you done?" Tang San looks at the motionless Porter with doubts in his eyes.


    Old Jack also looked over a little worried. Don''t overdo it. This is the soul school.


    After ye Zhiqiu closed his eyes, he gave a mysterious smile and said to Tang San and old Jack, "please watch a dance full of exotic customs."


    After saying that, ye Zhiqiu looked at the doorman who was addicted to illusion with great interest, "why not indulge yourself and dance with the beauties on the stage in this colorful world?" Ye Zhiqiu''s voice is full of temptation, a silk of transmission into the porter''s ears.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s voice fell, he saw that the doorman''s dull eyes suddenly became hot, and there was a saliva flowing down his mouth. He was smiling and waddling towards the iron gate behind him.


    Then, a scene that people can''t bear to look directly at appears.


    He lifted his buttocks and lifted his eyes.


    Notting college gate soon stopped a lot of passers-by to watch, pointing.


    "How, good-looking ~" Ye Zhiqiu Jian smiles and pokes Tang San next to him.


    Tang Sany has a black line on his face. He suddenly found that he did not know this little partner who had played with him for six years. He was too dark. You don''t have to do this to me all of a sudden?


    Tang San shudders at the thought of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "What are you doing?" At this time, a gentle and hoarse soft voice sounded.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head and saw a middle-aged man of medium height, who looked about thirty or forty years old. He did not know when he came to them. He had a long hair, a black robe, his hands on his back, and a bit of a Book breath.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the middle-aged man. If he guessed correctly, this is the master. The master is just his title. His full name should be yuxiaogang. He is a very important person to Tang San in Douluo.


    He was also a teacher of Tang San''s life, and played an important role in his early growth.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang frowned, and the porter seemed to sink into his own world, unable to extricate himself, and ignored his words.


    At the gate of the college, Yu Xiaogang was very angry when the porter did such a disgrace to the college''s reputation. If it is not done well, the college will have to bear the stigma for a lifetime.


    Ye Zhiqiu is in the heart dark happy, this you want to wake him up, that you also too despise write round eye.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the porter, who was still crazily twisting his buttocks. He took a puff and finally couldn''t bear it. Rush up to give him a big ear melon seeds.


    "Pa ~"


    after the clear sound, the porter turned to the ground in a circle, spit out some bloody teeth, and the left face was swollen and high.


    The porter finally got rid of the illusion, but at the same time, he was also stunned by Yu Xiaogang. Stupidly covered his face and lay on the ground.


    Yu Xiaogang picked up the two pieces of proof of Wu Hun hall from the porter''s hand and looked up and down. His eyes turn to Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San, and finally to old Jack.


    "The old gentleman is here to send these two children to school. I''m really ashamed to let you see such a thing just now. On behalf of the college, I apologize to you. " Yu Xiaogang bows to old Jack.


    A character who is at least a soul master apologizes to an ordinary person. Old Jack''s vanity is greatly satisfied. However, this ridiculous thing that the porter did seems to have something to do with Xiao Qiu. Old Jack is a little guilty, but he is also an old and successful person, so he will not mention it by himself.


    Old Jack quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t apologize. Don''t apologize. The two children will trouble the teacher."


    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang nodded his head, old Jack told ye Zhiqiu and Tang San two words, and then he set out to return to the village.


    At this time, the porter eased up and faltered to explain, "master, I..."


    "you don''t have to come tomorrow..." Yu Xiaogang yelled.


    He took Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San into notting college.


    After three people walked for a while, Tang San opened his mouth and said, "teacher, we were wrong just now."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black. You are so honest and reliable. Don''t tell me it was done by me.


    Yu Xiaogang waved his hand with a smile. He thought that Tang San was more modest and said, "OK, it has nothing to do with you. What''s more, I''m not a teacher here. I''m a layman in the college. They call me master. You can also call me... "


    " not a teacher? " Tang Sany Leng, and then quickly said: "then you must be a very powerful person."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Yuxiaogang has a wonderful way.


    "Because master, only a person who is very powerful in some aspect can match these two words, and you can also represent the college, which shows that you have a high status in the college." Tang San said seriously.


    After hearing this, yuxiaogang burst into laughter. He raised his hand and rubbed Tang San''s head and said, "the martial spirit certificate says your name is Tang San. Right, Xiao San, you are gifted and intelligent. You are not only born with full soul power, but also..."


    speaking of this, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes flashed a light, "or twin martial spirit. It seems that I will hold on to it for a time. Would you like me to be your real teacher?"


    The voice dropped and Tang San was stunned. How did the master know that he had twin spirits? What''s more, it means taking yourself as an apprentice? Do you want to promise?


    Ye Zhiqiu scratched his buttocks and sighed in secret. Sure enough, even if he had more butterfly wings, the track of history would not change. The fateful encounter between the master and Tang San was doomed.


    Tang San didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Yu Xiaogang. He didn''t say yes or no.


    The master''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, and said, "are you curious about how I know you are a twin warrior soul?" While saying that, Yu Xiaogang shook the two certificates of the martial spirit hall in his hand, and continued, "because of this proof, others may not see the flaws, but if I can''t see them, then I''m not worthy to be a master."


    "I have investigated 671 people with blue and silver spirits. Among them, only 16 have soul power, less than 3%, and none of them have soul power above level 1."


    "According to one of the ten core competitiveness of Wuhun studied by me, the innate soul power is directly proportional to whether the spirit is strong or not, and bluegrass obviously does not meet the requirements."


    "Of course, everything has a special case, that is, the variation of martial spirit, just like Xiao Qiu." After looking at Ye Zhiqiu, the master continued: "the proof only says that it is about the variation of the martial spirit of the eye. In my understanding, this belongs to a kind of martial spirit of noumenon. It is not known whether it will change or not. However, it can push Xiaoqiu to the innate full soul power, which shows that this martial spirit is very powerful and has a lot of room for growth."After taking Ye Zhiqiu as an example, Yu Xiaogang went back to the topic and continued: "Xiao San, your blue silver grass spirit has not been mutated obviously, but still has innate full soul power. Therefore, I dare to conclude that you must have a strong martial spirit."


    After yuxiaogang finished, she looked at Tang San confidently.


    Tang San was stunned by him. Although some of them didn''t understand, he thought it was very powerful...


    Ye Zhiqiu also secretly admired him. Yu Xiaogang had a unique vision. After reading the proof, he basically understood his own martial spirit. His lunyan is really not a variation of martial spirit.


    However, Yu Xiaogang''s theory is only applicable to people in Douluo.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San are both monsters and are not included.


    Tang San''s double martial spirit is inherited by his parents, and his innate soul strength is the reason for practicing Xuantian Gong.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit is given by the system, and the congenital full soul power level 20 is also given by the system.


    They both hang on the wall. Yuxiaogang can only be said to be biased.


    It''s OK to cheat Tang San, but it''s almost impossible to cheat Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, this does not deny Yu Xiaogang''s attainments in the study of the spirit of the martial arts. In terms of the study of the spirit of martial arts, it can be said that no one in the Douluo mainland can go beyond the right. He is the first person worthy of studying the spirit of martial arts in Douluo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    After Yu Xiaogang popularized a lot of knowledge for Tang San, he finally conquered Tang San.


    Tang San simply knelt down and kowtowed to his teacher, and said that one day as a teacher, life-long father words, Yu Xiaogang moved.


    Ye Zhiqiu just watched quietly all the way, without stopping or following.


    Tang San has his way to go. Yuxiaogang is indeed the best choice in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Ye Zhiqiu also has his own way to go. He knows Douluo mainland very well. In terms of knowledge, Yu Xiaogang has not much to help him.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to learn from his teacher.


    He has a system, and the system is Ye Zhiqiu''s greatest strength.


    "Ah Qiu, would you like to join us? I believe that teachers can make us go further on the road of soul master. "


    Tang San was helped up by Yu Xiaogang and asked.


    Yu Xiaogang is also smiling at Ye Zhiqiu. He is also very curious about this child''s Noumenon martial spirit. There are few noumenon martial spirits in Douluo mainland, not to mention eye type.


    "No


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "the master is very powerful, but I want to go my own way. Life will be more interesting if it is a little difficult."


    Smell speech, Tang three Leng Leng Leng, he how don''t know oneself this small companion original so ambition?


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, yuxiaogang also didn''t care. The child has his own choice. Naturally, he doesn''t say much. After all, he is very happy to receive Tang San as a disciple.


    "In this way, Xiaoqiu, you and Xiaosan are both born with soul power. Then I will hunt your first Soul Ring for you." Yu Xiaogang said with a smile.


    Tang San nodded in response. Grandfather jack also said that the first Soul Ring had better find a tutor to help hunt.


    However, ye Zhiqiu still shook his head, "thank you for your kindness. However, I am the master of my soul ring. I want to hunt and kill myself to obtain the soul ring."


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to get the Soul Ring in a hurry. He wants to wait for a year or two to let shouhe source continue to nourish his body, and by the way, he can have more negative emotions and more means. The first soul ring, he wants more than a thousand years, otherwise, is not he sorry for his system son? Therefore, he refused the master''s kindness.


    Hearing this, Tang San was stunned.


    Master Yu Xiaogang also stayed.


    My soul ring is up to me. Is this what a child should say?


    "Ah Qiu, do you really want to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts alone? That''s too dangerous. " Tang Sanquan said.


    "Xiao Qiu, you have to think about it."


    Yu Xiaogang frowned and said, "ghosts are not ordinary beasts. They are very dangerous. And even if you are lucky enough to kill one, the age of the soul ring will be very low, which will affect your future growth. "


    Yu Xiaogang patiently explained, but when he saw Ye Zhiqiu''s firm eyes, he sighed.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed and said, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Seeing that ye Zhiqiu had made up his mind, Tang San did not persuade him.


    Yu Xiaogang was silent for a while, and then sighed, "since you have decided, I don''t want to persuade you again. During this period of time, you can look at all kinds of knowledge about the soul ring and the soul beast. If you have any questions, you can ask me. If you change your mind, I will find other tutors to help you


    Yu Xiaogang is to see in the face of Tang San, will so to persuade Ye Zhiqiu, if a person, he is not willing to pay attention to.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and said, "thank you very much. I just want to use this time to learn about ghosts and beasts."


    After yuxiaogang nodded, he took Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San to the academic affairs office to register students'' identity, receive school uniforms and allocate dormitories.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San had no accident and were assigned to seven houses.


    Seven houses is a special existence in the dormitory building of notting college, because its conditions are the worst, and it is a special place for working students to live.


    After all, the college is not a good school either. It is free of tuition and accommodation fees. Naturally, the treatment can not be compared with those who have paid the tuition.


    At the same time, Qishe is also the only dormitory with mixed ages. No matter the grade, all the working students live here. Other dormitories are divided into grades.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang Sangang had just walked to the gate of the seven houses when they heard the noise coming from inside. The door of the dormitory of the seven house was opened and they looked inside.


    Dormitory is very spacious, full of hundreds of square meters, inside neatly placed 50 beds, but only 11 beds with bedding.


    At this time, there are seven or eight children aged between eight and twelve years old.


    Ye Zhiqiu is discontented and takes out his ears. This group of bullies is too noisy.


    "Bang bang ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu knocked on the wooden door nearby, and immediately attracted the eyes of the seven or eight children.


    One of the older children glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, then looked at Tang San behind him, and walked over with eight character steps, which was somewhat arrogant.However, ye Zhiqiu is more arrogant than him.


    "Listen, my name is Ye Zhiqiu, and I will be the boss of this dormitory. If you see me calling me brother Qiu, understand?"


    The child, who was walking over with the eight character step, was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. The children behind him also burst into laughter.


    This guy''s a freshman, right? So short, soul power level 1? It''s so funny to want to be their boss.


    Where is this lengtouqing...


    Tang San looks at Ye Zhiqiu in silence. Is it too much for you to do something now.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care what they thought. He said to himself, "in order to celebrate the arrival of my new boss, don''t you dance to celebrate it?"


    Wang Sheng:???


    Don''t you think it''s right? You come again?


    "Boy, it''s very rare for a new man like you. My name is Wang Sheng. Wu Hun Zhan Hu is the head of Qi she. If you want to be the boss, you can! Just beat me. " Wang Sheng pinched his fist with a smile, and a "click" sound came out.


    Then, his big hand reached out and grabbed Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a soft smile on his face. His pupils shrink slightly and his double gouyu emerges.


    Wang Sheng looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, only felt his head a muddle, then lost consciousness.


    In reality, his hand, which had been extended to Ye Zhiqiu, suddenly stopped in the air. Then, he drew back at a faster speed than he extended it. With one hand behind his head and the other hand covering his crotch, he danced Michael Jackson''s crotch covering dance, which was quite standard.


    Tang San couldn''t bear to look directly at his eyes. Sure enough, this kind of thing happened again. Now he has faintly guessed what effect Ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit has.


    The children behind Wang Sheng all looked straight at their eyes and asked questions? Boss, what are you doing???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Boss..."


    "boss???"


    Behind Wang Sheng, a group of cubs called in a low voice. They were a little flustered. The boy seemed a little unusual. If someone wanted to dance, he would dance.


    It''s weird. What kind of martial spirit is this? They looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes with horror.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at them. He walked around Wang Sheng and walked toward a bed by the window. He threw his school uniform on it and went to the window to have a look. Well, the view here is wide and the scenery is good.


    Tang San also sat down next to Ye Zhiqiu and asked, "how long will he jump like this?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on his mental strength. If the mental strength is strong, it is estimated that they will wake up a little faster. " Ye Zhiqiu scratched his buttocks, and his face didn''t matter.


    Wang Sheng danced for a few minutes, then looked back at the door, where there were ye Zhiqiu and Tang San.


    "Boss, you just...


    when the other students saw that Wang Sheng came out of this strange state, they rushed around to explain to him. By the way, they also demonstrated the actions of Wang shenggangcai. It was really shameful to hear that Wang Sheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    [the negative emotion value from Wang Sheng is 66...]


    "asshole..." Wang Sheng angrily scolded, stomped angrily, and looked like he wanted to revenge Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Why, do you want to do another dance? How about a little bit of a striptease for you this time? " Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and threatened to be indifferent.


    Wang Sheng''s face was blue and white. He was really afraid that this guy was giving himself a shameful dance.


    "From today on, I''m the boss of Qishe. You''re all right." Ye Zhiqiu spoke.


    The audience was silent, and the rest of the students looked at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng is a little subdued. He has not shown his strength yet, so he pounces. Now he had a chance, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Sheng looked complicated and said: "our seven house rule is that whoever has a big fist is the boss. You can be considered to have defeated me. The position of the boss can be given to you, but you also have to shoulder the responsibility of the boss."


    Said here, Wang Sheng opened the sleeves of his two school uniforms. On his arm, there were seven or eight bruises.


    "How did it come about?" Tang San frowned.


    Wang Sheng gave a wry smile, "we work study students are all born in poor families. Students in other dormitories often bully us. As the boss of the dormitory, we have to be a leader for our brothers. In fact, I didn''t want to be the boss for a long time. If you want to, you can give it to you. But you also have to shoulder the responsibility of the seven house boss. " Wang Sheng said to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Other students also nodded, indicating that Wang Sheng''s words were true.


    After listening to Tang San, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a bit of fun. He asked you to pretend to be forced to bring trouble to himself!


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids and said: "don''t worry, no one will bully you in the future. My goal is to rob those rich family children. You can follow me and call 666 later."


    666£¿ What do you mean, the people on the scene look confused? What''s more, is robbery serious? Do you want to be so fierce?


    Tang San''s face took a puff. He knew that ye Zhiqiu really did it. From this, Tang San has already begun to mourn for the lambs of notting junior college.


    It''s really miserable for you to spread Ye Zhiqiu.


    "That''s settled. You will be the boss of our seven houses." Wang Sheng said with a smile that the resentment of Ye Zhiqiu''s teasing was also light.


    "Boss..." the rest of the students cried out with one voice.


    "Yes, it''s brother Qiu. Do you understand it?" Ye Zhiqiu held out his finger and pointed them, half joking.


    "Yes, brother Qiu."


    "Ha ha, Qiuge is powerful..."


    many students are excited. Their new boss is so fierce that they don''t have to be bullied again.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    Tang San is a little speechless. As expected, ah Qiu is still only six years old. He has a heavy heart.


    At this time, a clear voice came from the door, "excuse me, is this the seven houses?"


    They all looked at the door at the same time, and their eyes were bright.


    I saw a pretty little girl standing at the door, about six years old. She was about the same height as Tang San and half a head shorter than ye Zhiqiu. Her small face was plump and round, white and red, like a ripe peach.


    She was wearing a pink dress with a rabbit hairpin on her head, her black hair was braided into a scorpion braid and hung over her hip. Her eyes were full of curiosity and her hands were holding two sets of school uniforms.


    There are boys in the dormitory. At this time, a lovely female student suddenly appears. They are all shocked.


    Ye Zhiqiu watched with great interest. This is the little dance. It looks very cute. I don''t know if the rabbit of 100000 years old can''t plug its teeth.Wait, why do I want to eat rabbits? Is it that my father poisoned me too much? Or is my nature a foodie?


    Ye Zhiqiu reflected in his heart.


    Wang Sheng leaned over at this time and said in a low voice, "brother Qiu, although she is a girl, we can''t abandon the rules of seven houses. Let''s give her a strong hand."


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    I don''t have a cold for rabbits. I''m still an old rabbit of 100000 years. For rabbits, I can only think of a sentence once taught by a teacher in a previous life: the feet of male rabbits are fluttering, and the eyes of female rabbits are blurred. Wash and chop into pieces, drop water to fry golden brown, put into casserole, add ingredients and cook over high heat. Stew with low heat for four minutes, collect juice slowly over medium heat, divide into small pieces out of the pot, pour oil into a plate, sprinkle scallion on the left hand, and cumin on the right hand. The children next door are crying for the smell...


    the rabbit should be given to the warrior riding rabbit, Xiao San.


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t help but look at Tang San. Tang San''s face is black. What are you looking at me for? I don''t do such things as beating women.


    The girl at the door saw that everyone was staring at himself, but no one paid attention to himself. She looked up and saw the sign of Qishe, and said with a sweet smile, "Hello, my name is Xiaowu, dancing dance."


    At this time, Wang Sheng stabbed Ye Zhiqiu again and again, indicating that he should hurry up and not break the rules of seven houses.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to get up and say, "Xiaowu, I''m the boss here. We have a rule that the new students should show their martial spirit. If you can beat me, you will be the boss of Qishe. However, as the highest combat power of Qishe, I can''t challenge me by any individual. Therefore, I plan to send the No. 2 combat power of our dormitory to compare with you first. Ye Zhiqiu points to Tang San...


    Tang San:???


    You ya boast, can you not pull me, I am so low-key, not small transparent? When did it become number two?


    Wang Sheng and others look at Tang San curiously. Is this kid who comes with Qiu Ge as deep as Qiu Ge? Otherwise, how can Qiu Ge say that it is the No.2 combat power of Qishe?


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned over to Tang San''s ear and whispered, "Xiao San, I''ll give you this girl. If you lose, I''ll let you dance the crotch dance all night..."


    Tang San:...


    [negative emotion value from Tang San plus 66...]


    the negative emotion value from Tang San is increased by 66...]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Xiaowu takes a look at Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San. When he hears that he wants to learn, he is excited. He put the school uniform aside and said, "OK, OK, I like to learn from each other best. Don''t worry. I''ll be merciful later." Xiaowu looks at Tang San, happy way.


    Tang San has some helplessness on his face. He feels tired. As a little fart boy, he has to be merciful to himself. Have you ever seen a big fist? Forget it, you''d better be gentle when you wait. Don''t hurt her. Tang San thinks about it secretly in his heart.


    After standing in the middle of the aisle, they began to introduce each other.


    "Tang San, the soul of martial arts, blue silver grass, born full of soul power, please advise." Tang Sanliang said with the blue and silver grass in his hands.


    "What? Bluegrass? Or innate soul power? " Wang Sheng and others exclaimed in amazement. Innate full soul power is really powerful, but can blue silver grass really be used to fight?


    This boy named Tang San really deserves the title of "Qi she No. 2 combat power"? Wang Sheng looked at him suspiciously.


    The little dance looks at the blue and silver grass in Tang San''s hands and feels a bit interesting. Isn''t this grass that he used to eat?


    Xiaowu smiles, and her big eyes become a crescent moon. "Then you have to be careful. My martial spirit is soft bone rabbit, and my food is BLUESILVER grass, and I am also born full of soul power. Xiaowu blinks at Tang San.


    Wang Sheng and others were surprised. What happened? Another innate soul power? Is congenital full soul power so worthless now?


    They can''t help but look at Ye Zhiqiu, the new boss who has been calm from the beginning to the end, isn''t he born with soul power?


    On the corridor, the dance legs slightly curved, hands clenched, one in front of the attack, the other in the back to guard, she has set the posture.


    However, she saw that Tang San was still standing at will. When the empty door opened, she gave a sly smile. Hum, dare you look down on me?


    Xiaowu''s delicate right leg stamped on the ground, and his petite body seemed to be fitted with a spring. He went straight to Tang San. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of Tang San, which scared Tang Sanyi''s cleverness.


    Tang Niu''s response is not good.


    The left leg is on the ground, the right leg has been bent up, and the toe pops up in an instant. With the sound of the wind, he goes straight to Tang San''s right face. The strength of this foot is consistent with the speed. If the kick is solid, Tang San will lose a few teeth.


    In desperation, Tang San had to bow his head slightly to escape from the hip of the little dance. At the same time, his left leg swept out towards the left leg supporting the ground of the little dance, and his right arm was also raised. He secretly lifted Xuanyu''s hand and grabbed it at the leg that was kicking empty on his head.


    Tang San''s reaction must not be unpleasant. If he loses his first hand, he can react immediately to fight back.


    This series of movements of him turned passive into active. If the left leg of the little dance is kicked by him and the right leg is grasped by him, the center of gravity will inevitably fall to the ground, and then the competition will be over.


    The rest of the students looked at the other side and found that Tang San''s movements, though concise, were very effective. It''s hard to imagine that he was only 6 years old, how he learned such exquisite fighting skills and mastered them.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart is also secretly admire, small three this skill is really powerful, do not need the brain to think, it is the body''s instinct reaction completely. If he is on the right, I''m afraid he''ll go to the street without a few moves. If he can''t, he has to make money quickly and buy eight door dunjia. Otherwise, he will suffer from the competition with Xiao San in the future.


    Tang San has purple pupils. Ordinary magic is useless to him. Ye Zhiqiu knows that. If he wants to win Tang San, he must at least upgrade shulunyan to kaleidoscope or open eight door dunjia to win with absolute speed and strength.


    In the corridor, Tang San has already shown a winning smile. However, things did not go as he thought.


    Between the electric light and flint, I saw that the right leg of Xiao Wu''s straight kick was caught by Tang San. At the same time, he bent slightly and wrapped it directly around Tang San''s neck. Then, his right leg gave a strong support, and his left leg sprang up at the same time. He wrapped himself around the shoulder of Tang San on the other side, avoiding the sweeping of Tang San''s left leg. At the same time, the whole person hung upside down on Tang San.


    This looks a bit strange. The two legs of Xiaowu are wrapped around Tang San''s neck. His upper body is hung upside down and his hands are on the ground. His soft legs are like springs. So he twisted Tang San''s neck and threw him backward.


    Fortunately, the dance is wearing leggings, otherwise it is inevitable to walk out.


    People''s neck is very fragile. In this case, Tang San can''t help it. If he sticks to it, his neck is likely to be injured. Therefore, Tang San can only follow the strength of the little dance and fall on his back to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang San has Xuantian Gong to protect his body, and his small dance is also very modest. His strength is not very strong. Tang Sancai is not injured.


    Fall out of Tang San, dance hands a support, turn a good-looking somersault, dexterously standing on the ground, looking at Tang San with a smile.


    Ten of them can''t breathe. The two are determined.


    Tang San turned to his feet, and his old face was slightly red. He was careless. He only used a Xuanyu hand to learn the unique skills of the Tang clan. He lost all the other unique skills that he didn''t use. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu awkwardly, but he saw that ye Zhiqiu was covering his face, and he could not bear to look directly at him."I lost, you are very good, can you tell me, what kind of move are you using?" Tang San scratched his head


    "This is called soft skill, which uses the soft and tenacity of the body to activate the skill." After Xiaowu''s explanation with a smile, she looks at Ye Zhiqiu with some excitement. Obviously, she wants to continue to challenge.


    At this time, Wang Sheng and other people who watched the war came back to their senses. They thought that Tang SANBI had won. They had already secretly admired Tang SANBI and admitted the number two figure of Qishe. However, they didn''t want to exchange views. The situation changed greatly in an instant. Tang San was subdued by the little dance girl and fell to the sky.


    They all can''t believe their eyes. Are the working students so good this year? This is still a freshman. How can we live in the senior?


    Wang Sheng and others can only put their expectations on Ye Zhiqiu, the new boss. If ye Zhiqiu loses, they will have to call a little girl the eldest. In the future, they will have to rely on a girl to help them to fight. It''s a shame to think about it...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "How about it? I''m not qualified to challenge you! " Small dance head up, a proud appearance, toward the leaf Zhiqiu waved a small fist, the appearance is quite lovely.


    Ye Zhiqiu kneaded his temple with pain. He thought that he would try his best to win the competition after he threatened the third junior. Who knows that this guy is a big horse, and he actually lost the same as the original.


    Sure enough, some things are unchangeable.


    "It''s OK to have a contest. If you take my move, you won''t be affected. Even if I lose, how about it?" Ye Zhiqiu said in the old God. Fight, he can hammer. It is estimated that if we really fight, we will lose faster than Tang San.


    "Are you sure you''ll take it?" Little dance blinked and asked.


    "Um ~" Ye Zhiqiu nodded definitely.


    "Here we are. What is Qiuge''s martial spirit? I must see it clearly this time."


    "I think it has something to do with the eyes. You see, the pupils of Qiuge''s eyes are red, and there seem to be tadpoles crawling in them..."


    Wang Sheng and others were talking curiously.


    "God does not have tadpoles crawling..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was black, and he thought it was time to correct his name for his writing wheel eye.


    Slowly down from the bed, ye Zhiqiu walked a few steps to the corridor, stood still, and said to the little dance not far away: "Ye Zhiqiu, the spirit of martial arts writes wheel eye, congenital full of soul power, please advise."


    "Write lunyan?" Tang San frowned. Is this a Qiu''s name? What does it mean?


    Wang Sheng and others are not too surprised this time. They are already surprised too much today. At this time, even if a new working student says that he is born full of soul power, they will not feel strange.


    Maybe, maybe. Congenital full of soul power already rotten street? They thought bitterly.


    The little dance laughed and said, "I have already introduced it just now, so I won''t introduce it. Let''s start. Let me see what you can do


    Ye Zhiqiu was not polite. His eyes narrowed, and his mind moved slightly. A mysterious force shrouded the past towards the little dance. It was spiritual power, invisible and immaterial. If there was no special means, it could not be found.


    To put it bluntly, the low-level illusion is to confuse the other party with one''s own spiritual power, while writing lunyan is a kind of medium, which can make the mental power play a more effective role.


    Xiaowu saw Ye Zhiqiu just standing there, but there was no movement. It was strange. Didn''t you let yourself take a move? But when she saw Ye Zhiqiu''s Scarlet eyes, she suddenly felt dizzy and in a trance.


    She quickly shook her head, but found no effect, but dizzy faster.


    Finally, the pupil of Xiaowu becomes dull, her eyes are blank, and she stands in the same place foolishly. She falls into the illusion made by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Looking at the controlled little dance, ye Zhiqiu is relieved. In fact, he didn''t know whether his wheel vision illusion had any effect on this 100000 year old rabbit. It was totally gambling. At present, the effect was good.


    The state of the little dance is not quite right. All the people present can see that Wang Sheng and others secretly admire him. Qiu Ge is Niu Bi, and a look in his eyes subdues the fierce little girl.


    Since ye Zhiqiu''s admission, Tang San has been observing Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes carefully, trying to know how ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit works.


    Unfortunately, until the dance was controlled, Tang San did not see any sign. On the contrary, he has been looking for a long time and always feels that his eyes are not clear, which makes him feel some palpitations.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Tang San with a smile. Because he wakes up the reason for writing lunyan, his spiritual strength is much stronger. Tang San stares at his eyes, and ye Zhiqiu naturally feels it. However, do you want to see through the naked eye my role in writing wheel eyes? Too naive.


    "Xiao San, what kind of dance do you want to see? Or you want to go up and jump together Ye Zhiqiu looks at Tang San with a smile. Although his lunyan writing may not work for Tang San, he doesn''t know.


    From Tang San''s expression, we can see that Tang San is still a bit of a counsellor.


    "Er... I think the dance of the porter last time was very good..." Tang San was stunned by Ye Zhiqiu''s surprise and unconsciously said what he said in his heart. However, after that, he regretted. But words can''t be taken back.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Tang San strangely and said, "you are a thief..."


    Tang San scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Wang Sheng and others gathered around at this time, "brother Qiu, I''ve opened my eyes today. I know what killing with eyes is..." a child about eight years old excitedly said.


    Wang Sheng "pa" of a took his forehead, "can talk, what is murder? You''re not afraid the college teachers will hear. This should be called Wang Baqi. Brother Qiu subdues people with a look in his eyes! "


    "Yes, yes, brother Qiu is very powerful..."


    these children said one by one, and ye Zhiqiu was a little elated and embarrassed to listen.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. The girl is going to wake up soon. I have to hurry up and let him jump for a while Ye Zhiqiu pushes aside the crowd and finds a bed to sit down. He controls the changes of the dreamland and makes the little dance dance dance a pure land of bliss.The flexibility of the body is very good, very suitable for dancing. Under the control of Ye Zhiqiu, her various movements are handy and her posture is incomparable.


    For the first time, Tang San and Wang Sheng and others were staring at this interesting dance.


    Ye Zhiqiu enjoyed it with relish. It''s very special to see his brainwashing dance in this different world.


    However, I am probably the only one who uses the illusion of writing wheel eyes to confuse others to dance? I don''t know if master ban knew this scene, would he climb out of the coffin in anger? Ye Zhiqiu laughed at himself.


    After a short time, Tang San and others seemed to have a little bit of unfinished business after the little dance was finished. Even they had an impulse to go up and twist a few paragraphs. What''s the damn sense of rhythm?


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and looks at Wang Shengji, who is shaking his legs. These guys are brainwashed a little fast. If you want to give them some music, can you directly turn the sky?


    Sure enough, some dancing fires are not unreasonable.


    Seeing that he was almost playing, ye Zhiqiu went up and patted the shoulder of the little dance. The simplest way to crack the low-level magic was the effect of external forces.


    Ye Zhiqiu gently patted the little dance, but he was still in a trance.


    "You lost ~"


    looking at the smiling little Zhengtai in front of her, she was stunned.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s small hand on his shoulder, the little dance is a little confused, so he lost? I don''t know what happened.


    Hi, I''m so angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Xiaowu grinds his teeth, and his cheek puffs up. His face is funny.


    [negative emotions from dance plus 66...]


    dance is not a person who can''t afford to lose, but it''s inexplicable to lose, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Hum, I will win back in the future..." small dance very flat chest, carry the head arrogantly Jiao way.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed and took back his palm. "I don''t have so much time to fight with you, but you won Xiao San at least. It''s not bad. After that, you will be the second son of Qishe. Do you have to call me brother Qiu Ye Zhiqiu''s old-fashioned way.


    Small dance mouth Du Du, unconvinced also want to put a few cruel words.


    But at this time, a voice from the dormitory door came in, "the new workers, stand out."


    Ye Zhiqiu and others all looked back and saw a middle-aged man in his thirties who happened to come in from outside. He was probably a tutor of notting college, holding two beds of bedding and pillows in his hand.


    He looks ordinary, but his dark green hair is a little conspicuous. When you see ye Zhiqiu''s mouth, how miserable is your hair to be like this?


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him with sympathy in his eyes.


    "What about the new students?" The teacher called again.


    "In the..."


    Ye Zhiqiu, tangsan and Xiaowu rushed forward.


    The dark green hair teacher looked at the three, "who are Tang San and ye Zhiqiu?"


    Tang San and ye Zhiqiu both took a step forward.


    The teacher laughed and said, "my name is ink mark. You can call me teacher mo. this is the bedding the master gave you."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang three thanks, reached out to take over.


    The quilts are brand-new. Although they are not gorgeous, they have weight in their hands. They look like four or five Jin.


    The master was obviously afraid that the two of them would catch cold and affect their study. In terms of the quality of life, the master is very considerate, and ye Zhiqiu is also secretly grateful.


    The little dance beside looked at the bedding in their arms and lifted their mouths.


    Mo trace said: "Tang San, ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu. All of you are first-year work students. You will be responsible for cleaning the South Garden of the playground. Ten copper soul coins a day. Remember, you have to clean up every day, otherwise your salary will be deducted. If you find any work slowdown, the college has the right to order you to quit school. Have you heard it clearly? "


    Ye Zhiqiu and other three people nodded at the same time, indicating that they knew.


    After looking at the three people''s confirmed nod, ink mark continued: "tomorrow is the opening ceremony, the day after tomorrow, you three freshmen are in class one on the first floor of the teaching building. The day after tomorrow, you can have a normal class. The work arranged for the three of you is also the day after tomorrow. I will conduct random inspection. It is almost noon, and I will leave first."


    After saying that, the ink mark left with both hands.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San are also rushing back to their own beds, want to lay the bedding first, and then go to the canteen to eat in good condition.


    "Brother Qiu, I''ll just make the bedding." Wang Sheng came to the front.


    "That''s it. Just give me your order, brother Qiu." As soon as the rest of the students saw the scene, they all gathered around and helped Ye Zhiqiu to make the bedding. Instead, they squeezed Ye Zhiqiu out of the bed.


    Tang San''s action is ceaseless, in the eye secretly envies, when eldest still has this kind of good thing?


    "Wait..." small dance clear voice suddenly sounded, called to stop the busy people.


    "I don''t have any bedding. Look..." Xiaowu looks at Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San with embarrassment. Finally, she puts her eyes on the bedding of the two people.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. "I''m not used to sleeping with people. Xiao San is likely to be very happy about this kind of thing. Go and discuss it with him."


    I''d like your sister.


    [negative emotion value from Tang San plus 66...]


    Xiaowu is not ye Zhiqiu''s opponent. Naturally, she looks at Tang San, the defeated general.


    However, looking at Tang San seems to be not very happy with the appearance, the little dance is difficult.


    "Hum, Xiao San, I''m the No.2 fighting force of Qishe. Should you contribute the bedding to the No.3 combat power?" Little dance, hands akimbo. Head up, haughty way.


    Tang San''s face is black. Do you really think I can''t beat you? In the previous battle, I only used Xuanyu hand!


    "If you want me to say, you two make two beds together and sleep together. Anyway, the bedding is big enough. There is nothing to argue about." Next to the leaf Zhiqiu light said.


    Xiao San, as a good brother, I can only help you get here. I hope you don''t lose your way on the road of riding rabbit. Ye Zhiqiu is happy in his heart.


    Little dance big eyes a bright, think this idea is good.


    "Er... Sleep together?" Tang Sanleng was stunned and said, "it''s not good for men and women to give and receive.""What''s wrong? I don''t care about a girl. What are you afraid of?" The little dance retorted and urged, "don''t grind and haw, but pull the bed next to you..."


    Tang San subconsciously dragged the bed next to him and put the two beds together.


    After that, they began to make bedding harmoniously together. However, in the middle of the two beds, the same as the original book, was set as the dividing line by the two people.


    Wang Sheng and others look at some envy, young age and sister bed together ah, this treatment is too good. Why can''t we have such a good thing?


    After the beds were made, Wang Shengdao said: "to celebrate the three more fighting forces of our seven houses, let''s go to dinner together."


    "Good, good, what shall we eat?" Xiaowu excitedly said, she seems to be very interested in eating.


    Wang Sheng was stunned, and then looked at each other with other students, and said with a bitter smile: "the second eldest, we are all children of poor families. We can''t eat any good food without money. We can just order some cheap food in the canteen."


    The smile of Xiaowu suddenly solidified, and she remembered that everything in the human world seemed to need money, but she didn''t seem to have a copper soul coin...


    the excited mood of Xiaowu fell down in an instant, and she held her head like an eggplant.


    Tang San looks at Ye Zhiqiu tactfully. Ah Qiu seems to have a lot of money there? In the past six years, he has been taken care of by Ye Zhiqiu many times, so he will not be polite to Ye Zhiqiu.


    People''s expression is different, ye Zhiqiu all see in the eye, poor this kind of thing can really be the biggest original sin. However, today is the day when he was admitted to school as the eldest. Naturally, he has to celebrate. How can he do with poor food? He can still afford a few meals.


    Moreover, if he remembers the plot correctly, it seems that there will be a few kids who are looking for trouble. Emmm... Looks like lunch is on.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Brother Qiu is in a good mood today and will take you to eat well." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "Long live brother Qiu!"


    Wang Sheng and others cheered happily. The boss didn''t admit his mistake, so he invited him to dinner.


    Tang San also showed a smile, it seems that there is no need to eat coarse grain cake.


    "Really?" Little dance has bright eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at her and half jokingly said, "if you call me brother Qiu, you''d better go to the garden and eat BLUESILVER grass."


    "Well, I don''t want a meal for you at my little dance? Today, even if I starve to death, I will not eat a carrot from you if I jump down from the seventh floor... "The little dance puffed up his cheek and snorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Ye Zhiqiu was surrounded by a group of more than a dozen people, marching towards the direction of the canteen.


    After all, the little dance did not stop the temptation of food. After calling Qiuge, she followed Ye Zhiqiu.


    At this time, the playground has become lively, along the way can see many students wearing college uniform are moving in the same direction.


    Over there is the dining hall of notting college.


    The dining hall of notting junior soul division college covers a large area, which is divided into two floors, which is enough to accommodate all students and teachers to eat together.


    At this time, a long line has been formed at the window on the first floor of the canteen. I don''t know when to wait for the meal.


    Ye Zhiqiu and others have just stepped into the door of the canteen when they hear the sound of sarcasm.


    "Well, aren''t these poor people like Wang Sheng? Come to dinner? We''ve just finished. We still have some leftovers. Shall we bring them to you? "


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a group of senior students, who were about ten years old, lying on the railing on the second floor, looking down at them. The irony in his eyes was not concealed.


    The speaker was a young man about 12 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a strong head, which seemed to be the head of these people.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out his ears and said, "at noon, I heard dogs barking in the canteen. How, do you want to ask for a bone to eat?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at this strong young man with disdain.


    Wang Sheng and others are stunned. Brother Qiu is too strong. This is a bully of notting junior college. He is a war soul division of level 11. The spirit of Wu is still the aggressive spirit of wolf. If you scold so much, you may not be able to do good today...


    [the value of negative emotions from Xiao Chenyu plus 166...]


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the prompt and showed a kind smile. This prompt of the system seems to reveal a lot of information. For example, the teenager who mocked them did not have a name for committing suicide, but it was directly displayed in the system message.


    If he remembers correctly, Xiao Chenyu seems to be the son of the Lord of notting city. He has been the king of the city for a long time.


    "Boy, you don''t have your school uniform on. Are you a new student? Don''t you know who I am? " Xiao Chenyu''s face is gloomy. He dares to scold him. It''s very good. He has a plaything in Notting college.


    "Brother Qiu, this is Xiao Chenyu, the war soul division of level 11... We can''t beat it, but we can''t bear it..." Wang Sheng and others looked worried.


    "Can he bear to mock us like that? Bear a fart, Xiao Chenyu, right? Come down and see if your little dancing sister doesn''t blow you up. " Xiaowu, with one hand akimbo and one hand lifting, points to Xiao Chenyu Jiao on the second floor.


    See ye Zhiqiu standing next to the little dance, Xiao Chenyu''s eyes a bright, this girl looks very cute, dressed like a rabbit. It''s a little grumpy, but he still likes it.


    For a moment, Xiao Chenyu was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Zhiqiu, a boy who scolded him. He hooked his hand at Xiaowu and teased him and said, "this little sister, do you want to follow me? It happens that I lack a pet rabbit. As long as you follow me, I promise you will walk horizontally in this notting college."


    After saying that, Xiao also laughed a few times, and a dozen of 11 or 12-year-old teenagers behind him were also shouting.


    Many students who eat in the canteen see a good play to see, are very interested in watching two waves of people up and down, from time to time pick up a few bowls of food.


    At this time, they perfectly swore the word melon eating masses.


    Xiao Wu''s face is flushed with anger. Does this bastard want to be his pet rabbit?


    She was about to break out, but ye Zhiqiu held out his hand and stopped her. "We''ll have a meal first, and then we''ll have trouble with them." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "Hum, gas is full of gas..." the small dance reluctantly murmured, after all, or suppressed the heart anger.


    Tang San''s eyes cast a cold glance at them. He kept silent behind Ye Zhiqiu. As ye Zhiqiu said, they came to the canteen to have dinner. After eating, they were looking for trouble.


    The Party headed for the second floor together.


    However, ye Zhiqiu wanted to calm things first, but Xiao Chenyu and others did not agree. Seeing that a group of poor students who usually only deserve to eat on the first floor actually went up the stairs on the second floor, they were puzzled, but at the same time, they did not forget to sneer, "why, you deserve to go to the second floor? Can I afford the silver soul coin? "


    "That''s right. I don''t want to eat overlord food, do you?" Another student also followed.


    Wang Sheng and others are also looking at Ye Zhiqiu with worry on their faces. They are all brave enough to follow up. The second floor is different from the first floor. With so many people, they have to eat a meal for nearly five or six silver soul coins. Can Qiuge pay for it?


    Wang Sheng and others have a worried look in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, someone will pay. Just be a little expensive. Don''t be polite to me. "


    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to see the people''s thoughts and explained to them that he wanted them to be at ease.


    However, after that, Wang Sheng and they almost cried. Brother, you are really our brother. Ghosts will come to pay for us. We think you are so confident that you will at least have some money. I didn''t expect that you really want to eat overlord food?Ye Zhiqiu''s voice is not big, but it can also clearly reach the ears of Xiao Chenyu and his party.


    Xiao Chenyu and others looked at each other. What did they hear? Someone will pay you?


    Puff, hahaha...


    Xiao and his party were all laughing, and their tears were about to come out.


    "Hahaha ~, OK, I''ll see if there''s a silly beep who will pay for you." Xiao Chenyu sneered.


    "Ah..." Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth raised, he was really the first time to see someone can''t wait to scold himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two gouyu emerged. At this time, Xiao Chenyu was staring at Ye Zhiqiu and was immediately hit.


    Confused, Xiao came to the canteen window on the second floor, took out a bag of money from his arms, took out a large number of silver soul coins, which were also mixed with many gold soul coins. He pointed to Ye Zhiqiu and said, "I paid for their meals."


    Several staff members in the canteen are confused. What''s the situation? They can see clearly what happened outside just now. Didn''t you just say silly beep to help pay the bill? You pay for it yourself?


    "Master Xiao, are you sure?" A staff member asks cautiously.


    "Waste what words..." Xiao Chenyu threw the money, turned around and left.


    "Ah, master Xiao, you have given too much, which can make the canteen food complete..." several staff members called out.


    Turning a deaf ear, Xiao went to the edge of the railing and said in a loud voice to the astonished crowd below: "today, I''ll pay for the whole consumption. Please order whatever you want...


    at this time, more than a dozen students behind Xiao came back from their shock. What''s wrong with them? Kick the ass in the head?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Many students in the dining hall were boiling. Xiao said that he would pay for all the consumption today? What are you waiting for, serving food, serving good food...


    everyone is rushing towards the second floor. Although many students can afford to pay their tuition fees and are not working students, their families are not very rich. Naturally, they all eat on the first floor, and occasionally order food on the second floor. Now they have the opportunity to have a good meal. Naturally, they run to the second floor one after another, They are all crowded to the second floor. On the stairs, there are at least 100 people.


    Wang Sheng and others originally wanted to praise ye Zhiqiu a few words. At this time, they did not have that mood. They rushed to the window to order a meal. If they would wait for a while in the evening, they would not know when to eat the food.


    When ye Zhiqiu passed by Xiao Chenyu, he took all the soul coins left in his money bag, surrounded by Wang Sheng and others, so this scene was not found by outsiders.


    Wang Sheng and others secretly thumbed up their thumbs. Brother Qiu is also a chicken thief. The wild geese overkill the wild goose and pluck their feathers. The Xiao dust feather is too miserable.


    "Boss Xiao..."


    "boss Xiao..."


    At this time, Xiao Chenyu''s attendants finally gathered around, holding Xiao''s shoulders and shaking them vigorously. Xiao Chenyu got rid of the illusion and came back to himself in a daze.


    Looking at the crowd of students crazily facing the window on the second floor, Xiao Chenyu was a little confused. Did these people take the wrong medicine?


    "Boss Xiao, you just...


    a dozen of Xiao Chenyu''s attendants explained with one mouthful of my mouth, and turned over the money bag in Xiao''s hand to prove that they didn''t talk nonsense.


    Naturally, there was a copper soul coin in the purse, but Xiao was silent and his face was blue, which was his living expenses for a month...


    [the negative emotion value from Xiao dust Yu plus 166...]


    "it was definitely the boy who did it just now..."


    "I also think it was him. After his eyes moved, Xiao changed like this. Anyway, he must have taken off from him It doesn''t matter... "


    " OK, don''t say it. Fighting is forbidden in the canteen. Let''s stop them at the door. Today, I must let those students know why the flowers are so red... "Xiao Chenyu''s face is a bit ferocious, and gives Ye Zhiqiu and other people a fierce look. In Notting College for six years, he is still the first time to suffer such a big loss, this thing can not be so simple even.


    Ye Zhiqiu and his wife have already found a corner seat on the second floor, chatting and laughing. They don''t know that Xiao Chenyu and his wife have already blocked the door.


    "Brother Qiu, you''ve made a big dent in Xiao Chenyu today. It''s really gratifying..."


    "that''s right. That bastard always bullies us, but we can''t beat him. We can only bear it. This time, we are really comfortable."


    Several students have a happy discussion. They look at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes full of adoration.


    "Cut, want me to say, pit him a little money is nothing, should beat her into a pig''s head..." the little dance waved a small fist.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles, and Xiaowu''s temper is still so grumpy. By comparison, Xiao San is much more stable.


    "Brother Qiu, although you have made Xiao Chenyu hard this time, I don''t think they will give up..." Wang Sheng''s eyebrows are worried. Among them, he is a person who knows Xiao Chenyu better and knows Xiao''s temperament.


    There is an old saying that the one who knows you best is always your opponent. Wang Sheng and Xiao Chenyu deal with a lot of times, barely on the opponent.


    "When the soldiers come, the water will cover the land. If he really dares to ask for trouble, we''ll go on, next time, I won''t just pit some money. " Ye Zhiqiu, the old God, said in his eyes.


    He had to have a negative emotional value. They wanted Xiao to come to his house and ask him to brush his wool.


    If they don''t come, ye Zhiqiu may even take the initiative to come to the door.


    Wang Shengjian Ye Zhiqiu was so confident that he felt at ease. He didn''t want to sweep away the interest of the people.


    The meal soon came up, and a group of people began to gobble it up. After all, they were working students, and there was not much time to eat meat.


    Xiaowu is the only exception in the crowd. In front of her, there are vegetables, steamed carrots, braised carrots, spicy cold mixed carrots, etc., which she asked for.


    A table of people looking at is eating radish''s little dance, all is the corner of the mouth smoke.


    How much do you like carrots?


    Just when everyone enjoyed the delicious food, Master Yu Xiaogang did not know when he came to them.


    "Teacher..." Tang San quickly got up.


    "Well." Yu Xiaogang nodded his head and said, "Xiao San, after lunch, the room on the top right of the dormitory area will look for me."


    "All right, teacher." Tang San seemed very respectful.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang sanrouhe''s smile, and then looked at Ye Zhiqiu. This time, with a bit of seriousness in his smile, he said with deep meaning: "Xiaoqiu, private fighting is not prohibited in Notting college, but it can''t be overdone. Remember."


    Ye Zhiqiu a Leng, seriously nodded, slightly bent, "I must remember, in addition, thank you for the bedding.""Well." Yu Xiaogang nodded slightly and turned away with his hands on his back.


    Yuxiaogang is very interested in Ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit, but he doesn''t want such a good young man to do too much and is ordered to quit school.


    Just now, he was eating in a corner not far from the second floor. He saw a scene in which Xiao Chenyu was confused by Ye Zhiqiu. Yu Xiaogang could easily guess that it was a kind of magic.


    In Douluo, magic is not uncommon. But it''s not the magic of soul skill, which is very strange.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have a soul ring, but the magic skill of his eyes could confuse the soul master who was higher than him, which shocked Yu Xiaogang.


    This martial spirit is so strong without a soul ring. If you attach various soul rings to it, how strong will it be?


    If ye Zhiqiu could grow up, he would be the soul master of the first control department in Douluo. These are all the things that Yu Xiaogang thought secretly in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t have guessed that ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit was a different kind. Other people''s martial spirits developed in a certain direction, such as control department or auxiliary department.


    However, ye Zhiqiu was doomed to take such a single route because of the particularity of his martial spirit.


    Ye Zhiqiu even considered what kind of Ninjutsu he chose for his first and second soul skills.


    But in his choice, from the beginning to the end, he did not consider the kind of magic ninja.


    For ye Zhiqiu, who has the ability to write the soul of lunyan, he is too weak. He will not think about it unless it is like other gods.


    For his future development direction, ye Zhiqiu has his own thinking.


    Half an hour later, after dinner, the party decided to go back to the dormitory for a rest. Tang San still had to find the master.


    However, as soon as they got out of the canteen, they were surrounded by more than a dozen senior students.


    The leader is Xiao Chenyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Ye Zhiqiu looks around and 18 people are 11 or 12 years old. At this time, their faces were full of irony. In their view, ye Zhiqiu''s group of people are already fish on the sticky board, and can''t turn out any waves.


    Wang Sheng and others moved closer to Ye Zhiqiu. They pretended to be calm, but the confusion in their eyes could not be concealed.


    The other party is obviously not good at coming. There are only 14 of them. There are 18 students from different grades, and all of them are students of grade 6. As far as Wang Sheng knows, there are three one ring war soul division among Xiao Chenyu''s group, and the others are also soul soldiers of grade seven and eight. There is a big difference between the two sides.


    If there is a fight, they will surely suffer losses. For Wang Sheng, it is impossible for them not to panic at all. About four of them are capable of fighting. The rest are soft footed shrimps.


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Chenyu. "Why, do you want to fight in front of the canteen door?"


    "Afraid? I''m afraid it''s useless. I''ll beat you up today. " Xiao Chenyu held his chest in both hands, with a contemptuous expression on his face.


    "Ah..." just been taught, but not long memory? Ye Zhiqiu shook his head with disdain and sneered, "afraid? That''s right. I''m afraid I''ll cripple you here. If you can''t explain to the college teacher, how dare you fight in the woods behind the playground? "


    [negative emotion value from Xiao Chenyu plus 166...]


    "I dare not." Xiao is angry. He really did not expect, this person is surrounded by so many people, dare to be so arrogant, who gives you the courage?


    Maiming? Today, let''s see who beat the others.


    Xiao Chenyu snorted angrily, "you don''t dare to come. I''m waiting for you there."


    After saying that, Xiao Chenyu turned his head and left with his followers. That''s the direction of the grove.


    Tang San stepped forward and came to Ye Zhiqiu. Looking at the back of Xiao Chenyu and others who were far away, Tang San frowned and said, "ah Qiu, things won''t be big...


    " what are you afraid of? If you make a big noise, you''ll make a big noise. I can''t swallow this tone without beating them. It''s so irritating that this bastard let me be his pet rabbit. " The little dance said in a breath.


    Looking at the irreparable situation, Wang Sheng sighed and said, "brother Qiu, Xiao Chenyu''s gang has three one ring war soul divisions, which is a big problem, and other people are not easy to deal with. If there is a fight, the brothers will inevitably get hurt..."


    Wang Sheng is not afraid of his own injury. After all, when he was the eldest of the seven houses, he fought with others for his brothers in the dormitory, But it''s all one-on-one.


    It''s different this time. This is the rhythm of the group fight. You have no eyes.


    Qishe still has a few lower grade students whose soul power level is less than 5. How to fight with those senior students? Isn''t this for delivery?


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent for a moment, and said: "Wang Sheng, take them back first. I''ll go with Xiao San. I''ll deal with the three one ring war soul division. Xiao San, you can deal with the rest."


    "This is a small matter, I''m afraid of heavy hand, the college will find us trouble when the time comes..." Tang San indifferent smile. Don''t say how to deal with those soul soldiers. Even if those ten people go together, Tang San doesn''t think they can do anything about themselves.


    The secret weapons and lightness skills of the Tang clan are not blown out. He can''t use lethal weapons. However, if the stones are made by means of concealed weapons, they will have enough to drink.


    "Why? Do you look down on my No. 2 combat power of Qishe? " When they finished, they didn''t want to share with each other.


    Wang Sheng and others also gathered around, with a little shame on their faces. Qiu Ge was going to give them a head again. They actually wanted to be deserters. How could brothers be such a pawn.


    "Brother Qiu, let''s go together."


    "Yes, I will drag one of them to death..."


    "how can we do something? I''m not afraid to be beaten. I''m going to... Fuck the hell..."


    after Wang shengqitou, the other students are not willing to lag behind and make their teeth clenched.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head and looked at the crowd. His heart was warm. The little guys in his eyes were obviously afraid, but they were unwilling to lag behind. They wanted to follow their own steps and fight against others.


    Even though he knew that he might be beaten black and blue, there was no one who recoiled.


    Childlike innocence is the most flawless. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t think they are stupid. This is the blood everyone had when they were young. However, many people grow up to be aware of things, and this kind of blood has been gradually eroded by society.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at more than ten people around him and laughed.


    "OK, let''s go together, motherfucker ~"


    "motherfucker ~ see if he dares to bully us in the future..."


    a group of people are in high blood, and they chase after Xiao Chenyu and others in the direction of leaving.


    "Sleeping trough, big news, work study students should have an appointment with boss Xiao in the grove behind the playground. Let''s go and have a look together ~" a melon eating student who has been beside him yelled excitedly at the entrance of the canteen, and ran towards the direction of the grove.How can we miss such wonderful things? On the one hand, we are the eldest Xiao, who has been tyrannical in the college for six years, and on the other hand, he is the most humble work student in the college. This is definitely worth watching. He could already imagine the way those working students were beaten to cry for their parents.


    When the student yelled, more than half of the people in the canteen ran in an instant. It is human nature to love to watch, even in this different world of Douluo.


    Ye Zhiqiu and his party did not go fast, and they were soon overtaken by the crowd. The onlookers did not run far away, but hung behind them for a few steps. They did not hide their attitude.


    It''s almost like writing on his face, "I''m here to see the excitement. Don''t worry about me. You go on.".


    In the crowd, there are still many people cheering Ye Zhiqiu. They are all bullied by Xiao Chenyu, and more people are indifferent to their own affairs, with a pure mentality of watching the fun.


    Tang San picked up a handful of stones on the roadside and put them into his pocket. These stones are likely to be used later. After all, although the two sides are engaged in a fight, they have not reached the point of life and death. It is better not to use the silent sleeve arrow.


    The little dance looks at Tang San''s action to have a bit of curiosity, the corner of the mouth skimmed a way: "small three, you don''t want to hit them with stones?"


    Tang San chuckled and sold a pass. "You''ll see later that this stone has a great effect..."


    the little dance saw Tang San and walked to the front of the team alone. I dance, will take the lead in charge, throw stones and other things that children will do. I am already an adult rabbit, can not be as naive as them.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu and they have arrived at their destination.


    Xiao Chenyu, a group of senior students, has been impatient for a long time. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu and his party, they are trying to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    But suddenly, I saw the huge crowd behind them and was shocked for a moment.


    Why do they have so many people?


    I didn''t expect that you secretly called half of the college people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Of course, these people are not ye Zhiqiu. They are just ordinary students watching the fun. It''s just that they and ye Zhiqiu and his party are so close that they seem to be inseparable from each other, to the extent that they frighten Xiao Chenyu.


    These students who came to eat melon saw the place and ran away one after another, so as not to get too close and splash blood all over the body.


    Xiao dust Yu saw this scene, Leng Leng, smile, "I thought you where to find so many helpers, originally came to see you get beaten."


    "You''ll know who was beaten up later." The little dance immediately refused to be outdone by a reply, but also pinched a small fist demonstration.


    Tang San was silent, but the stone in his hand was ready to go.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at them, compared the middle finger to them, and said with some disdain: "I''m not aiming at any one of you, but I want to say that all of you are rubbish in my eyes...


    although Xiao Chenyu and others can''t understand the meaning of the middle finger, they feel very angry inexplicably. Moreover, this new work student in grade one dare to dare Say they''re rubbish?


    [negative emotion value from Liu long plus 166...]


    [negative emotion value from Ling Feng plus 166...]


    [from...]


    the negative emotion value of this wave directly rose nearly 1500 points. Looking at the negative emotional value of more than 2000, ye Zhiqiu was a little excited, and was one step closer to the eight door dunjia.


    "What to do with them..." the little dance voice just fell, the petite body pen straight toward Xiao Chenyu that ten people rushed up, her target, is the front of the crowd Xiao dust feather.


    "Lying trough, this silly girl, really think that she is invincible?" Ye Zhiqiu scolded secretly and hastened to catch up. Originally, he also wanted to put a few more cruel words to see if he could brush some negative emotional value. Who knows the girl Xiaowu is so impulsive.


    Tang San''s reaction is faster than ye Zhiqiu. At the moment when the little dance rushes out, his hands are shocked. A dozen stones in his hands are wrapped with a trace of soul power, emitting light blue light.


    With Tang San''s hands swinging, they draw out a series of arcs. After the small stones, it seems that they are trailing the tail flame, which is like a meteor. The speed is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he surpassed the small dance of high-speed running, and hit Xiao Chenyu and others.


    The flying route of these stones is very strange. They can even change the direction on the other side of the road, which makes Xiao Chenyu and his party unavoidable.


    This is one of the secret weapon techniques in Tangmen''s secret weapon solution, Xingyu Feihua. It seems to be just a simple stone throwing, but in fact, the star rain flying flowers need a very delicate technique to achieve this effect. Tang San''s previous life also practiced for a long time to be as skilled as now.


    "Ouch..."


    "sleeping trough..."


    "NIMA threw stones..."


    "NIMA threw stones..."


    Xiao Chenyu and his disciples held a string of rats in their arms. These stones were the size of their thumbs, but they were extremely painful when they hit people. A dozen of them were bruised, and a few people were hit on the brain bag, and in a blink of an eye, they got a big bag.


    If it is hit on the face, it will probably leave a scar.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Chenyu and their head to avoid, ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu almost kill at the same time. How can we not take this opportunity to beat the water?


    Although the little dance is a step ahead, ye Zhiqiu''s innate level 20 soul power is not a decoration, and the body strengthened by the origin of the crane is different from the past.


    He came to Xiao Chenyu in front of him by dancing a little early. He punched Xiao Chenyu in front of him.


    At this time, when Xiao Chenyu saw Ye Zhiqiu killed, he grinned grimly. How dare a soul master who doesn''t have a Soul Ring dare to confront me with a ring of beast and martial spirit? "Wu Hun fu..." Xiao Zhiyu drank lightly. Half of the shadow of a green Wolf appeared behind him. His palm was also transforming towards the wolf''s claws, and his body swelled a bit.


    However, at this moment, he saw a pair of scarlet eyes, in which two gouyu were slowly rotating, and Xiao Chenyu was stunned. How did this picture feel like a familiar one...


    then, Xiao Chenyu fell into a sluggish state.


    "Bang ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s punch was unimpeded. It was imprinted on Xiao''s face. He beat him three or four meters away and rolled on the ground for two laps before stopping.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, and with almost a blink of an eye, the two people had already determined the winner or loser.


    Xiao Chenyu''s dead dog is lying on the ground, his left cheek is swollen, and he has fainted.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not keep his hand in this fist. He was not very proficient in his own power control and did not know how to keep his hand. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chenyu''s martial spirit, it''s estimated that the teeth on half of his cheek would have been gone, and he might have been killed by Ye Zhiqiu.


    So he saved his life.


    At this time, the field has been in a situation of scuffle. Xiaowu is fighting with a soul master with a long stick. She is close to the soul master and is expected to win or lose soon.Tang San led a group of Wang Sheng and stopped all the remaining 16 senior students. There was also a war soul division of Yihuan sensitive attack department who was good at speed. His martial spirit was a crow. Unfortunately, he met Tang San, and the highway lost its effect in front of Tang San.


    In this kind of scuffle, Tang San is just like a fish in water. Ziji''s magic pupil keeps an eye on the movements of the one ring sensitive attack department''s soul master. His shadow is spread out and his body is flickering like a ghost. From time to time, he makes several stones, which make these senior students unbearable.


    Tang San even has time to take care of some junior students on his side. Whenever they are in danger, they can always get the stone support of Tang San and save them from danger.


    In this contest, the balance of victory and defeat has been obvious.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not waiting. He heads for the battle circle of Tang San. With his soul power of level 20, he can deal with the group of students who have no soul skills and no skills. It''s just like a human bulldozer to deal with the group of students who have no soul skills and skills. These senior students are OK when they meet Tang San Xiao dance. At least, they have some sense of propriety.


    It''s really tragic to meet Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu is like a fierce human beast. He goes into the herd of senior students directly. After being beaten by their fists and kicks, he blows out his backhand and goes down into the flesh.


    He is not very skilled in the control of power, and his hands are not heavy. These senior students are not as strong as Xiao Chenyu, so they can''t carry them. Many people were beaten, broken bones, lying on the ground crying.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s pupils are scarlet, and there are some bloodstains on his white eyes. He is a little excited.


    This is the first time that he fought such a happy battle in his previous life and this life. The most important thing is that those who were beaten to the ground by him have been providing him with negative emotion value. It seems that the more serious the injury is, the more negative emotion value will be given?


    This makes Ye Zhiqiu''s attack even harder. Breaking bones is the norm. It''s ok if you don''t kill them.


    Those students who were still standing showed fear and surrounded Ye Zhiqiu. They did not dare to go forward again. Like Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was not the spirit of beast, but he just played a more powerful momentum than the spirit of beast. They were all scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Ye Zhiqiu looked around his own several people, disdainful smile, "you do not come, I can continue to ha."


    Several senior students are scared, just playing a stand. As for the heavy start?


    "We conceded..." br >


    Yes, we conceded... We conceded. "


    The remaining senior students shouted in horror that they didn''t want to break a few bones.


    The seven people lying on the ground are in front of their eyes. The twisted hands and feet hurt. No one wants to go through the tragedy. They are only eleven or two year old children.


    Wang Sheng, the third dance of Tang Dynasty, also solved their opponents at this time, surrounded by them, and watched Ye Zhiqiu beat the people who fell down. They were all frowned. Qiu Ge is too heavy to start his hand...


    although it is inevitable to hurt a group of people, Qiu Ge obviously hurt intentionally...


    it is estimated that there will be a good explanation for them.


    These senior students are no longer considered to be light injuries. It is estimated that even if there is the assistant soul master of the Department of treatment, you will also have to keep a month''s injury. Unless there is a high-level Department of therapy to assist the soul master, notting junior college obviously does not have this face to invite such a person to move.


    "What, you are fighting, and you want to lose now. But I want to ask for forgiveness and give up? There is such a good thing in the world? " Ye Zhiqiu raises a dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth. I can''t reduce hundreds of negative emotions without you?


    So, you should lie down.


    Ye Zhiqiu, totally ignoring the frightened look of the senior students, is trying to continue to do it...


    br > a Qiu... "Br >


    Qiu Ge, that''s OK. Let them go. "


    The three kings of Tang Dynasty and others were surrounded by him. Ye Zhiqiu was held by death, and he was not allowed to go on.


    Even the most cheerful dance that was previously clamored was silent, and there was a bit of intolerable color in my eyes.


    In the persuasion of the public, ye Zhiqiu calms down slightly, and the soul power in his body slowly subsides.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt all over the body, all without pain.


    So many boxing and kicks that had been hard hit before, now they are all bruised. Especially on the back, if lifting clothes, can see the dense bruise mark, it looks terrible.


    Calm down the first time to realize that his just state is a bit wrong.


    He is not a kind of aggressive and killing person. This time, he even made a heavy hand on these teenagers. Even after they conceded to beg for mercy, he wanted to continue to fight them, so as to earn hundreds of negative emotional values?


    This does not conform to his character, ye Zhiqiu frowns.


    Forget it. Now it''s not time to think about it, and solve the immediate situation.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at three senior students standing not far away, and his face is cold, which is what he deliberately pretends to be.


    This kind of yezhiqiu let the three people is scared again. Didn''t you let us go?


    "When Xiao Qiyu wakes up, he tells him that the boss of the Nordic junior soul division college has changed. Yes, remember to let him pay the protection fee every week, and clean the garden in the south of the playground. If you don''t do it, hum... "Ye Zhiqiu has a flash of cold light in his eyes, although he doesn''t spit out the words later, but the people present can make up the meaning of the second half of the paragraph.


    "Let''s go..." greet the third and third people in Tang Dynasty, and ye Zhiqiu turns away with a group of people.


    This relieved the three high-grade students who were all over tight, and ye Zhiqiu gave them too much psychological pressure. The man was cruel, not like a child of only 67 years old, and they would never want to stand against such a person any more.


    Yezhiqiu''s walk is not a drag, but in this grove, it is boiling today.


    Those students in all grades can hardly believe their eyes. They think that the two sides of the contract will end one side by one, but are you wrong?


    Ten minutes later, the contract was over. Xiao was knocked out by a blow. The rest were also crushed unilaterally. The boss of notting Junior College changed so much?


    All this, too fast to change, right? It''s a surprise. They all can''t believe it.


    On this day, the work students of yezhiqiu were beating Xiao eldest in the woods and the stories of a group of senior students were spread out thoroughly, and they were spread in the primary school of notting.


    The first sentence that each grade students met was: "Hey, have you heard of it..." br >


    at this time, the main character they talk about is lying on the bed, in large font, bared on the upper body, and Howling a few words from time to time.


    "Hissing, dance, you light. Will you apply ointment, will you let Wang shenglai... "Ye Zhiqiu takes a breath of cool air and complains.


    "Crackle" the crisp clapping sound.


    "Oh ~"


    shut up. It is your blessing to give you the medicine. Don''t make me talk about it. " Dance wrinkled the nose, eyes a bit of sly color.Ye Zhiqiu has a bitter face. This girl is retaliating against him, absolutely.


    Next to them, Wang Sheng and they are holding back a smile, watching this scene.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu''s injuries are not serious, they are just skin injuries. With his constitution, this small bruised injury, it is estimated that he will recover as before tomorrow.


    It was Xiao Wu Wang Sheng and others who insisted on giving him medicine. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to refute their good intentions, so he went down obediently.


    Where do you know that Xiaowu''s revenge is coming so fast. Fortunately, Xiaowu didn''t know that when she was in illusion, she also danced a piece of pure land of bliss. Otherwise, ye Zhiqiu would be even worse.


    "Hello, you''re just their little dancing sister, but not mine. We can''t mess up the generations..." Ye Zhiqiu turned his head and complained.


    Xiaowu snorted, "sooner or later, I will defeat you, and I will be your little dancing sister..."


    just as they were bickering, Tang San, who went to find Yu Xiaogang, came back, accompanied by Yu Xiaogang.


    "Master..." Ye Zhiqiu quickly got up, Yu Xiaogang was good to him, or Tang San''s teacher. Ye Zhiqiu still had some respect.


    Yu Xiaogang said: "Xiaoqiu, what you have done this time is a little too much. Those students are badly hurt. The college originally planned to expel you, but I have already pressed down the matter for you. But I hope not next time. " Yu Xiaogang''s expression is somewhat serious.


    "Yes, thank you, master." Ye Zhiqiu bowed slightly.


    "Well."


    Jade small just should a, look around the people, eyes in the small dance body stay more than a few seconds, then turn away.


    Tang came to Ye Zhiqiu in two or three steps. After looking at the large bruise behind Ye Zhiqiu, he said happily, "ah Qiu, you are probably the only wounded person in this fight..."


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes, but he felt a little warm in his heart.


    Jade small just can help him settle this matter so quickly, it is estimated that Tang San helped to plead.


    Otherwise, with Yu Xiaogang''s character, it is estimated that he would be too lazy to take care of this kind of thing.


    "Xiao San, I won''t say thank you to you." Ye Zhiqiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Tang Sanyi was stunned and laughed. Sure enough, some things can''t be concealed from ye Zhiqiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "By the way, I have to tell you something." Tang San looks at Ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu and others, suddenly the mysterious way.


    "What?" Little dance looks curious.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind is clear. After recalling the plot, he understands.


    At this time point, Tang San is expected to go to the soul hunting forest with Master Yu Xiaogang to obtain the first soul ring.


    It seems to be the Soul Ring of Datura snake for more than 400 years.


    Sure enough, Tang San said at the next moment: "tomorrow I have to go to the soul hunting forest with my teacher to get the first soul ring, so I''ll say hello to you in advance."


    After listening to Tang San''s answer, Xiaowu seems to be in a low mood and murmurs something. If Tang San doesn''t hear clearly, he doesn''t care too much.


    "Be careful, remember." Ye Zhiqiu patted Tang San on the shoulder.


    Tang San''s trip to hunt and kill the first Soul Ring had some twists and turns, but the ending was good, and ye Zhiqiu was not too worried.


    With a smile, Tang San said, "with the teacher''s company, don''t worry. Ah Qiu, it''s because you want to hunt and kill the soul beast alone to get the soul ring


    "What? Does Qiu Ge want to hunt Soul Ring alone


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "Yes..."


    Wang Sheng and others exclaimed.


    Then he tried to persuade Ye Zhiqiu to give up this idea of death. After all, it''s too dangerous to hunt alone. Did you see that Yu Xiaogang''s level 29 master was nearly killed by a Datura snake for more than 400 years?


    How many grades does Ye Zhiqiu have? And there''s no soul ring.


    However, ye Zhiqiu has made up his mind. There is a reason why he wants to hunt the soul ring alone, because his first Soul Ring wants at least a thousand years.


    So, if he went to get the soul ring with his tutor, wouldn''t he frighten him to death?


    The tutor of the college will not agree with him.


    To avoid trouble, ye Zhiqiu can only choose this way of hunting alone.


    On the other hand, he has to be well prepared, strong enough to bear the soul ring for thousands of years. At least, he has to write a wheel eye or a further kaleidoscope with the last eight dunjia.


    With all this ready, ye Zhiqiu will consider going into the soul hunting forest alone.


    He set himself the goal of a year, a year, to get double ring.


    At the same time, this year is also the time for shouhe to improve and improve his physique, and by the way, he will roll wool on Xiao Chenyu and other people.


    At night, the seven cottages are quiet, without the noise of the day.


    Tang San, as always, sat on the bed to practice. He only slept for a few hours every day. Most of the time, he practiced Xuantian Gong, replacing sleep with practice.


    The rest of the people are already in a dream, and some are still talking in their dreams.


    Ye Zhiqiu Wei closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep in bed. He was thinking about his mentality when fighting in the daytime.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Zhiqiu did not feel that he was a war loving and bloodthirsty man. He had a bottom line in his work.


    And because of the quarrel, some students who are still children in his eyes are heavy handed, which obviously has touched the bottom line in his heart.


    What led to this?


    Mind? The influence of the origin of the crane? Or do you lose yourself after the power surge?


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought. I remember someone said in the past life that the stronger the power, the more necessary to have the matching heart nature to be able to control perfectly.


    Otherwise, it''s not that you''re controlling power, it''s power that''s driving you.


    Ye Zhiqiu has forgotten who said it. Let''s just say it was Lu Xun.


    If we regard practice as two sides, one is to cultivate immortals and the other is to cultivate demons. Ye Zhiqiu''s reaction during the day was more like a sorcerer.


    This state is very dangerous. When fighting, if both sides are at the same level and can''t crush, the two sides will fight for who is more calm and can seize the fighter.


    In this state of Shi Yue Zhi, ye Zhiqiu obviously has no brain to speak of. So, he has to stop it.


    How to eliminate it? It''s a problem!


    Maybe, we can find more people to learn from each other and make the energy running in the body a habit?


    At the same time, can you improve your combat skills?


    Ye Zhiqiu is thinking, consciousness is slowly drowsy, sleep in the past.


    The next morning, ye Zhiqiu felt a little itchy in his face.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a round little face. I was looking at him with a mischievous face. My eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent like shape. If it was not a little dance, who could it be.


    "Dead girl..." Ye Zhiqiu complained and raised the quilt to cover her head and wanted to continue sleeping.


    "Who do you call a dead girl..." the little dance came up to pick Ye Zhiqiu''s quilt.


    Ye Zhiqiu will not give up naturally. I have been sealed by the bed demon. No one can call me up todayIn two people pull back and forth, only hear "tear pull" sound.


    The quilt actually... Broke a big hole...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black. Peat... This is Laozi''s new quilt...


    the little dance is like a frightened rabbit, so let go. His hands were behind him, his head turned away, his big eyes turned black, his face innocent.


    "Pooh..." Wang Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Zhiqiu glared at them and looked around. Tang San was not seen in the dormitory. The others were there.


    "Brother Qiu, the three eldest brothers have disappeared in the early morning. It is estimated that they have gone to the soul hunting forest with the master. Today is the opening ceremony of notting college, and the little dancing sister is kind enough to wake you up Wang Sheng was Ye Zhiqiu''s stare, honest a lot, serious help dance explained.


    "Well, just a quilt. I don''t blame her." Ye Zhiqiu casually returned a sentence, stretched a stretch, then got up and began to wash.


    Since it is the opening ceremony, ye Zhiqiu naturally wants to see it.


    The opening ceremony of notting junior soul division college is held on the playground. It starts at 9:00 a.m., and the students must be present if they have nothing to do.


    Ye Zhiqiu and his party first went to the canteen for breakfast, then walked slowly towards the direction of the playground, chatting and laughing on the road.


    The students on the main road saw that ye Zhiqiu, a group of engineering students, came over, and they were all in a hurry to get out of the way.


    Pointing at them on both sides.


    Ye Zhiqiu and they don''t know that in the notting junior soul division college, their students of this term have been completely famous, or they are still famous.


    Xiao Chenyu and other senior students are still lying in the hospital of the college.


    This kind of passing is like clearing the playground. After ye Zhiqiu and his party came to the playground, it became more obvious.


    Basically, all the students are far away from their area. They glance at them from time to time in the distance.


    In the past, only Xiao Chenyu and his group had this kind of treatment. Ye Zhiqiu has some helplessness. It seems that he did make a serious scene yesterday. Let''s see what kind of scare the lambs into.


    However, it seems that it will be more convenient to brush negative emotion values later...


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    When the time came to nine o''clock sharp, the tutors of all grades of notting college arrived at the time point under the leadership of a middle-aged man in gray clothes.


    Ye Zhiqiu, a middle-aged man, met from afar yesterday. He and Yu Xiaogang were very close. He should be the president of notting college.


    On the central platform of the playground, the middle-aged man cleared his throat, held a stack of thick paper in his hand, and began to address the opening ceremony.


    "Children, it''s the beginning of the new year..."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    half an hour later, the people under the stage began to feel drowsy.


    An hour later, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t stand it, and his eyelids trembled.


    This damned speech is indeed no matter which world, this kind of school leader speech is despairing. Endless slobber,


    , please make complaints about Xie Zhiqiu''s heart. I''m willing to call you the strongest of all Xie Zhiqiu''s nonsense.


    The speech, which started at nine o''clock in the morning, didn''t finish until more than twelve o''clock at noon.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about the expression of many students. Instead, he seemed very satisfied with his speech and showed a self satisfied smile.


    (this incident is adapted from the author''s own experience, and I still feel chilly when I think about it now, but it''s not the headmaster who gives the speech, but the teaching director)


    he looks around the drowsy students with a smile and focuses on Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, I hope you can be a good student in the future." The president of notting college suddenly said.


    The students on the scene heard that ye Zhiqiu, who was named, looked at the past in unison. For a while, ye Zhiqiu became the focus of the audience.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the roll call, he suddenly hit a smart, as if a basin of cold water from the head to the foot, suddenly sober a lot.


    Looking at the headmaster who is tired and can hurt people in the invisible, ye Zhiqiu dare not be presumptuous.


    "Good principal, I will be a good student in the future." Ye Zhiqiu''s young face, a face serious and obedient look, like a good baby, will not let people doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Six year old little Zhengtai''s appearance, coupled with this deceptive tone, makes Wang Sheng and others slightly stunned. Is this really Qiu Ge?


    If Tang San is here, with his understanding of Ye Zhiqiu, he will be able to see through at a glance. This kind of Ye Zhiqiu is the most untrustworthy.


    "Well." The headmaster looked at Ye Zhiqiu and nodded happily. The child seemed not as bad as other teachers said. Look, more obedient children.


    At the end of the opening ceremony, ye Zhiqiu and his party went to lunch. Then he went to the sixth floor of the dormitory building, where the sixth grade students of notting college lived.


    "Bang ~" the gate of liushe was kicked open.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks inside with a startled expression and looks at his Xiao Chenyu and others, showing a smile of nuclear goodness.


    "Boss Xiao, what about a nap? Is it better? " Ye Zhiqiu walks into the room and looks around casually, as if inadvertently.


    Xiao Chenyu''s face is black on the bed.


    Better? Good peat! We were beaten so badly yesterday. Today, I want to ask if we are well? Are you here to find fault? When we''re so bullied?


    [the value of negative emotions from Xiao Chenyu plus 166...]


    Xiao came down from the bed with a cold face and was staring at Ye Zhiqiu. He had a kind of posture of fighting with Ye Zhiqiu again.


    Liu longlingfeng and others secretly admire him. He deserves to be the eldest brother of Xiao. If you dare to fight against such cruel people today and help the brothers to get ahead, you are the boss in our mind for life.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Xiao Chenyu who is walking towards him step by step. His eyes are slightly narrowed. This guy has been taught twice by himself, but he has not long memory? Is it too light?


    "What? If I call you boss Xiao, do you really regard yourself as the boss? " Ye Zhiqiu''s tone is somewhat disdainful, but also with a hint of threat.


    At the same time, the two gouyu in his eyes did not know when to emerge, which added a bit of awe to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xiao''s face was green and white, and his strange eyes were disgusting. Every time I don''t know what''s going on, I lose.


    Do you want to fight? This is a problem.


    Xiao Chenyu''s thoughts turn rapidly in his mind. Would you like to consult him first? So many people didn''t beat him yesterday. Today, I''m alone. I can''t beat him.


    At the thought of this, Xiao''s face like frost, like spring breeze and rain, in the blink of an eye, came to a 180 degree big change.


    "Oh, what''s your name, Mr. Xiao? You''re really killing me. Now, who doesn''t know you''re the head of notting college." Xiao''s warm smile flattered him.


    Xiao Chenyu was born in the city Lord''s mansion. His family has taught him since he was a child. Some people must not be offended, especially some big family members and some talented soul masters.This kind of people they can''t afford, or they will bring disaster to their small family.


    After all, the Lord''s house of notting city sounds very powerful, but in Douluo, a small city like notting does not know who he is.


    Xiao is also more sophisticated than his peers. When he should be arrogant, he will never be vague.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at this guy''s transformation so fast, some Leng.


    Not to mention Liu long and Ling Feng and other students watching.


    What about your integrity? You think you''re going to have a fight, but you''re not? What about the dignity of our liushe boss?


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Xiao Chenyu with great interest and said: "in this case, I will not respect the position of the eldest. It is all voluntary of you. I didn''t force you. After all, I promised the headmaster to be a good student. You know what I mean


    After that, Xiao yuhou and her brother-in-law take a good picture of their faces.


    Xiao Chenyu''s face puffed. I''ve been in Notting College for six years. I''ve never seen such a brazen person.


    However, the form is better than people, so we can''t do it without Counseling...


    "understand, understand... What brother Qiu says is what, by the way, this is the protection fee of our six sacrifice this week." Xiao Chenyu took out a familiar money bag from his pocket with a painful face, and poured out more than ten gold soul coins from it. He asked his family about the living expenses he had just asked for, and now he took out half of it on the spot.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened. This guy has a lot of money in his family. He just took a lot of gold soul coins yesterday. Today, he is a money boy again?


    Looking at the more than ten gold soul coins handed over by Xiao Chenyu, ye Zhiqiu reached out and took them into his pocket.


    [the value of negative emotions from Xiao Chenyu is 166...]


    Ye Zhiqiu looks into Xiao''s eyes. He is just a treasure. He can provide negative emotional value and squeeze out many gold soul coins. He can choose a good point for eating in the canteen in the future.


    "Xiaoyu, I especially appreciate the talents like you. In the future, if someone bullies you in Notting college, just give me my name." Ye Zhiqiu, with a bright smile, patted Xiao on the shoulder. You are very sensible. I especially like your appearance.


    "By the way, please clean up the garden on the south side of the playground every day..."


    after the last command, ye Zhiqiu turned away in a relaxed mood.


    Xiao''s face was full of tears. There was still a year for him to be squeezed by the great devil.


    But one year later, I will be able to graduate from this junior notting college, and then I will be able to go to notting intermediate college. Never meet this asshole again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao seems to be a little more comfortable in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Notting college, the playground at night, three figures like ghosts, in the night, two before one after the chase.


    "Ha ha... Xiao San, little dance. You two don''t run! Come and have a good time with brother Qiu... "The figure in the rear laughs and laughs at the same time.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu are dark and happy. This guy is as hard as wearing anti injury armor. He can''t move or control. As soon as the first soul skill of BLUESILVER grass was entangled, he was torn to pieces, which made Tang San doubt his life. His blue silver grass was very tough, and he could pull a tree with leg thickness into 90 degrees.


    As for the soft skills of the little dance, let alone the legs, even if they were wrapped around Ye Zhiqiu''s neck, they could not be moved. They had no use at all and were restrained to death. If the little dance comes hard, it will only hurt her.


    After nearly a year''s improvement of shouhe''s origin, ye Zhiqiu''s physique has been strong and inhumane, which has been upgraded by many grades compared with before.


    Now, even if Tang San and Xiaowu, who are level 17 soul power, join hands, they are not ye Zhiqiu''s opponents. There is no way for them. They really can''t fight. Giving Ye Zhiqiu a punch is like tickling.


    Of course, this is when Tang San didn''t use the concealed weapon. The hidden weapon''s lethality is still very strong.


    However, ye Zhiqiu did not use his cards. This year, he was not in vain. In the first week of the eight door dunjia school, he had already bought it.


    In the past year, ye Zhiqiu has accumulated nearly 15000 negative emotions, a little less. Because this group of notting college students, has been in Ye Zhiqiu again and again in the ravage, slowly get used to.


    The increase of negative emotion value naturally becomes slow, which makes Ye Zhiqiu feel helpless. You seem to have stripped the sheep?


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. Brother Qiu, your constitution is comparable to human beings and beasts. Day by day, you are stronger and more abnormal..." the little dance stopped panting and complained that she couldn''t run any more.


    Tang San''s face is better, but his chest is slightly undulating, and his shadow makes him avoid Ye Zhiqiu''s attack, which will save a lot of energy.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who stops not far from them, Tang San smiles bitterly. Ah Qiu''s progress is so fast, especially his physique, which is just like opening up.


    At the beginning of the school, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu fought with Ye Zhiqiu, and they were able to hold the upper score. This is the case when ye Zhiqiu did not use the eye of writing wheel, and the two sides only competed with each other in body skills.


    However, after about a few months, even if he no longer used the wheel eye, ye Zhiqiu could still rely on his strong physique and rapidly improved fighting skills to crush the little dance and draw a tie with Tang San, who was in full swing.


    This is not to say that there is a big gap between Xiao dance and Tang San, but everyone is good at different fields.


    At this point in time, the soft skills of little dance have little effect on Ye Zhiqiu, who is increasingly strong in physique. Tang San is relying on ghosts and shadows to struggle with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Half a year later, Tang San and Xiaowu have started to join hands. Don''t think about it. Joining hands doesn''t mean that they can beat Ye Zhiqiu, but it can make them lose less ugly.


    Up to now, nearly a year has passed. Even though Tang San and Xiaowu are getting more and more tacit, they are still eaten by Ye Zhiqiu. Without using powerful concealed weapons, ye Zhiqiu can easily crush the two of them. This is still the case without opening eight door dunjia. With Ye Zhiqiu''s current constitution, he has been able to open the first three doors without injury and the fourth with slight injury.


    Eight door dunjia is like the shackles of human body. Every time a shackle is opened, each attribute is a geometric measurement of soaring.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to open the third door, just open the first "open" door of the human body. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are afraid that they can''t even hold on to the three breaths.


    Ye Zhiqiu preliminarily estimated that if he had opened the eight door dunjia''s three gates before his death, and his shulunyan, which had been upgraded to three gouyu, would be enough to fight against hunzun.


    If there is soul skill as an auxiliary means, soul Zun can easily defeat, and can pull wrist with hunzong.


    In the past year, ye Zhiqiu''s growth has been too great. No matter the fighting skills or the accumulation of his own details, ye Zhiqiu''s growth has been explosive. Even ye Zhiqiu is astonished at the speed.


    Looking at Tang San and Xiaowu, whose faces are a little red because of strenuous exercise, ye Zhiqiu regretfully gives up the idea of continuing to practice tonight. After all, it''s very cool to hang Tang San and Xiaowu.


    They found a clean lawn and lay down side by side in large letters. While resting, they looked up at the stars hanging high in the sky, blowing the cool night wind, which was quite leisurely.


    Ye Zhiqiu put his hands on his head, and his eyes looking at the night sky are slightly distracted. How long can this carefree and playful day last? What will you grow up to in the future? Will you become a God? And bound by the divine world of the universe?


    "Ah Qiu, are you going to the soul hunting forest tomorrow?" Tang San suddenly asked.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. He slowly regained his mind and said in a soft voice: "yes, it''s less than ten days from the holiday. I should also go to get the soul ring. Otherwise, in the past of this year, I may not be able to join you in the promotion to notting intermediate psychic college."In fact, the main reason why Ye Zhiqiu wants to be promoted to the intermediate notting soul division college is that the sheep of this junior college have been stripped bald by him, so there is no profit.


    "Be careful..." Tang San seems to want to say something, but when he thinks that he and Xiaowu are all easily crushed by a Qiu, he realizes that ye Zhiqiu is no longer the Ye Zhiqiu he used to be. Unconsciously, he has grown up to the point where he needs to look up to himself.


    I can''t only think of Tang''s powerful body, but I can''t help but sigh with emotion. Is this the essence of martial spirit?


    Xiaowu''s eyelids droop and her mood is a little low. Whenever people talk about hunting and killing animals around her, she always does.


    At this time, a hand suddenly gently rubbed her small head, small dance look past, is Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Little rabbit, you are still very weak now. You can''t change anything. You can make rules by yourself. You can''t sympathize with all the beasts in the world, and some of them don''t deserve your sympathy. "


    After leaving this sentence, ye Zhiqiu got up and went back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Tang San, with a face of muddled expression, and a man and beast of 100000 years who pretend to be calm.


    Xiaowu is a little surprised. Is this discovered? Or is Qiu Ge just talking about it?


    But when I think of Qiuge''s weird eyes, Xiaowu feels that she has a high probability of being found, but she is not very worried. What if she is found? Xiaowu always believed that ye Zhiqiu would not run to report her. After a year of getting along with each other, we all have a number in our hearts.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s attitude towards the little dance is like a big brother''s attitude towards his sister, except that he sometimes dribbles strangely.


    It''s just that the elder brother will occasionally have a vicious tongue, which is not as gentle as Tang San.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The next morning, everyone was still asleep. Ye Zhiqiu got up early. Today, he would be very busy and had to rush.


    The road section where notting college is located is still relatively prosperous. There are all kinds of shops outside.


    After all, business at the gate of the college is relatively easy to do, and the competition is also very strong, which leads to the enthusiasm of these bosses.


    Among the many shops, there is a barbecue shop named "Shiwei", which is very good. It is very famous in this street. Ye Zhiqiu often comes to visit during the school''s weekends.


    The owner of this barbecue shop is also a soul master. He is also a rare food soul master. Wu Hun is the seasoning.


    If it''s not over 40 years old and Wu Hun is still at level 11, I''m afraid it will become a powerful figure. Soul masters of food department are still very popular.


    "Oh, little Zhiqiu, I just opened the door and you came here? Don''t you bring your two little friends today The fat man, who weighs nearly 300 Jin, saw Ye Zhiqiu, the fat on his face trembled and said hello with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in front of him. There was a terrible parallax between them. It was as if the fat man could crush Ye Zhiqiu into cakes as soon as he fell down.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not answer, a pair of round big eyes looked around. When he saw the bar, his eyes lit up and hurried to the bar. He picked up a teapot jar on the stage and opened it.


    There are some small dry particles like cumin and other seasonings burned together, and there is also a faint smell of vegetation from it.


    "Uncle Rallow, I''ll take the seasoning first, and the money will be put on the account. I came out in a hurry today. I forgot to bring it with me. I''ll give it to you next time... "After that, ye Zhiqiu didn''t wait for the middle-aged man to react. He left with his feet.


    "Sleeping trough, etc.. Little bunny, that''s the seasoning I''m going to use to send human feelings..."


    listening to the cry coming from behind, ye Zhiqiu pretended not to hear, and ran faster.


    [negative emotion value from Rallow plus 166...]


    What do you need to prepare to go to soul hunting forest? First aid supplies? Food? Drink?


    No, ye Zhiqiu tells you, just bring a can of seasoning and a change of clothes to go in.


    Eat and drink all rely on hit, Soul Ring seconds to account.


    Notting city is 400 miles away from the soul hunting forest. Ye Zhiqiu is in a hurry. It is ten days before the end of the college term. He still wants to graduate before this year.


    The carriage was too slow, so ye Zhiqiu had to tighten the small burden on his back and started the galloping mode.


    The Douluo world is not good at this point. There is no such means of transportation as trains and planes. If you want to get on the road quickly, you can only rely on human resources.


    In order to speed up Qiu Jia''s speed, he even opened the door.


    The horse roads outside the city are not as flat as those inside the city. They are all stone roads with potholes.


    There has been no rain in recent days, and the ground is very dry. Ye Zhiqiu''s high-speed running figure brings sand and dust all over the sky. The dust connects a long dragon behind him, and ye Zhiqiu is in the leading position.


    Looking from the sky, the salon formed by the sand dust seems to be swimming fast forward, quite spectacular.


    Some passers-by were covered with sand ash before seeing ye Zhiqiu''s figure.


    Passerby A: "Pooh... What was that just now?"


    Passerby B: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly. I just heard a cry, and something like a big black mouse passed by..."


    [negative emotion value from passer-by a plus 6...]


    [negative emotion value from passer-by B plus 6...]


    ...


    along the way, the prompt tone of negative emotion value was constantly ringing. Ye Zhiqiu would pay attention to it at the beginning of the day and found that it was 6 When the price rises at 6:00, it is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Time goes by in Ye Zhiqiu''s way. It is not until two o''clock in the afternoon that ye Zhiqiu finally reaches the market outside the hunting soul forest.


    "Crouch, this place is still very lively, so many people..."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the market built by the soul hunting forest and sighed.


    This place reminds him of the subway station and the railway station when he was just off work in his previous life. There were people everywhere and some humble shops.


    "With a warrant, a level 20 or above double ring auxiliary soul division, three missing and one... Paid..."


    "with a command, hunting 5000 year old soul beasts, seven class and one tank, the kind that can resist without warning... We have a nurse..."


    "Wuhun wine gourd, level 18 war soul division find a team..."


    "what is the first soul skill?"


    "Drunk Qianshan..."


    "go away, don''t ask the beggars'' sect!"


    "The green turtles are humble and seek the group..."


    "roll away, and the green turtles don''t want them either!"


    ...


    Ye Zhiqiu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. How could this scene feel so familiar.


    There is another thing, MMP, he seems to have no order ah... Forget this stubble, do you still have a chance to go in?Ye Zhiqiu looks at the two guards at the gate. The one in the daytime is dozing off. It seems that he is not very strong? Or sneak in? Or do you beat them up and force them?


    However, there is no strong man to take care of such an important place as soul hunting forest? Ye Zhiqiu is a little unconvinced.


    Just as ye Zhiqiu''s face was tangled and he was considering which way to go into the soul hunting forest, a middle-aged man with long white hair and a sky blue robe came near.


    His face was cold, with a faint breath of terror, and every step gave a sense of oppression.


    As soon as the middle-aged man arrived here, he became the focus of the crowd.


    Even if he didn''t pay special attention to the people around him, he also gave people a sharp feeling of skin being cut by a sharp blade.


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there was a little girl carved with jade. She was white and tender. She had a natural beauty at a young age. She wore a small blue skirt and a proud smile on her face. Her big black eyes looked at the people present curiously. She was lively and active.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowns a twist, this kind of combination, he thought of a force.


    Qibao Liuli Zong, sword fight Luo Chen Xin. That little girl should be Ning Rongrong?


    If you''re old enough, you''d better get the first rank of honor ring in time.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly had a bold idea. Maybe you can get into the soul hunting forest with these two people?


    Jian Douluo led Ning Rongrong and walked towards the entrance of the hunting soul forest.


    Passers-by in the road have to avoid, their eyes have a color of respect. Although they don''t know who this is, they must be a strong man.


    It is obvious that the strong men in the family brought their descendants to hunt for the first soul ring. They don''t want to do such stupid things as blocking the way.


    When Jian Douluo leads Ning Rongrong to pass by Ye Zhiqiu, ye Zhiqiu steps forward and follows them behind. He walks towards the entrance of the hunting soul forest as if nothing happened.


    Jian Douluo just glanced at Ye Zhiqiu and found out that he was just a child, so he didn''t care.


    Ning Rongrong looked at him curiously. Ye Zhiqiu is also kind to this little girl blink eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu is two steps behind them, not far or near, and keeps just fine.


    It looks like the three of them are in a group.


    When he came to the entrance, jiandouluo lit a purple gold token and walked towards it regardless of whether the guard could see it clearly.


    As ye Zhiqiu expected, the two guards at the gate didn''t dare to stop them. They bowed very low.


    Ye Zhiqiu secretly admires his own wit, simple, he mixed in.


    "What''s the purpose of following us, little fellow." Jiandouluo''s voice sounded with a little magnetism in his indifference.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The title Douluo brings a bit of pressure to Ye Zhiqiu. Jiandouluo just looks at it so blandly, which makes Ye Zhiqiu have some cold sweat on his forehead, even if it seems that there is no malice.


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly clenched his right arm and stuck it on his left chest. He made a record of the standard etiquette of Douluo mainland and said, "master, I did this just because I didn''t have a token to enter. There is absolutely no other meaning. Thank you for bringing me in. I''m leaving now


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhiqiu turned directly and left without any hesitation.


    Jian Douluo is too dangerous. He looks cold as if everyone owes him 5 million. Ghost knows if he will suddenly get a sword next to him. Now that he has entered the soul hunting forest, it is better to stay far away.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s leaving, jiandouluo doesn''t mean to stop him. He just looks at it lightly.


    He was a little curious about ye Zhiqiu. He was curious that such a small child would dare to enter the soul hunting forest alone. But this sense of curiosity has not reached the point where ye Zhiqiu can stay.


    After the three separated not far from the entrance of the hunting soul forest, ye Zhiqiu was relieved and set out on his own.


    Although it will be easy for them to follow Jian Dou Luo, his own secret may also be revealed. Unless he intends to make do with the whole soul ring of the past 100 years casually, ye Zhiqiu obviously will not do such a thing of self-determination.


    What''s more, Luo Chenxin is not very good tempered when he treats outsiders in the original book. He always feels like a time bomb when he is next to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Now that they are going their own way, and there is no threat of high-level combat power, isn''t this little soul hunting forest for ye Zhiqiu to play?


    Although this soul hunting forest is a man-made environment for the growth of ghosts and beasts, it is co bred by Tiandou Empire and Wu Hun hall. But it is also from the rare old forest transformation, so there is still a taste of primitive forest.


    All kinds of towering trees, unknown wild flowers, vines such as Zhalong surrounded, a fresh flavor of nature, let Ye Zhiqiu a little intoxicated, slightly excited.


    Walking alone in the forest with thick branches and leaves, there are several paths that have been trampled by predecessors. Ye Zhiqiu goes along the road and goes deep into the soul hunting forest.


    The soul hunting forest is divided into three areas. There are basically no soul animals in the periphery. They are all ordinary wild animals, such as little rabbits who are still in their wits. This is also the entrance of the soul hunting forest.


    If you go a little further, you can meet some ten-year-old beasts, and occasionally you can meet a hundred year old one.


    In the middle section, most of them are centenarians, and this is the place chosen by most of them.


    If you want to find a thousand year old soul beast, you must go deep into the soul hunting forest. As for the ghosts and beasts of ten thousand years, it is unknown whether there are ten thousand years old spirits in the soul hunting forest. It is said that high-level soul masters will be sent to clean up every year.


    If ye Zhiqiu wants to find a ten thousand year old soul beast in the soul hunting forest, the probability may be comparable to winning the lottery.


    Ye Zhiqiu is very unfortunate. He comes in with excitement. He especially wants to find a soul beast to practice and kill him to see what his soul ring looks like.


    However, ye Zhiqiu had been away for nearly half an hour. Mao did not see any of them. He only saw some ordinary wild animals, which made him not interested at all.


    Just when ye Zhiqiu passes by a bamboo with a gloomy face, he steps.


    "Well? A faint wave of soul power? "


    Ye Zhiqiu felt carefully and his eyes brightened. He found that it was from the humble bamboo he had just passed by. He did not move his upper body, but stepped back on his legs and took a few steps backward.


    Come to this bamboo stand by, ye Zhiqiu showed a nuclear good smile, "brother, you look really low-key ah."


    Solitary bamboo:...


    "well, I haven''t seen what the soul ring looks like after the death of the soul beast, or you can see it for me..." Ye Zhiqiu scratched his head with embarrassment, and looked at the solitary bamboo of about ten years old with a smile, which seemed to be talking to himself.


    Guzhu: don''t come here ~ ~ ~


    "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Your spirit of self sacrifice has deeply moved me. I decided to give you a decent way to die. " Ye Zhiqiu continued to talk to himself, crooked his head, as if thinking about something.


    Then he left.


    Lonely bamboo a Leng, secretly sent a breath, this man is really terrible, fortunately he finally left.


    I''m a lonely bamboo who has practiced for ten years. I was almost killed today. It''s terrible. When I''ve been trained for thousands of years, and my feet can run, I''ll have to report to Baobao... Why is that terrible human coming back? With a bunch of dry wood and a little rabbit? Why do I have a bad feeling? The solitary bamboo began to suspect its existence.


    ...


    half an hour later.


    Ye Zhiqiu holds a bamboo stick in his left hand, on which there is a roasted oily rabbit, and in his right hand a bamboo jar, which contains clean water with bamboo fragrance. He is sitting on the main pole of the lonely bamboo that has been surpassed and enjoys delicious food.


    A circle of white soul ring, floating in Ye Zhiqiu''s side, looks like a little star, Sha is beautiful.On the soul ring, there is a continuous downward glow, which looks gorgeous.


    After the death of the soul beast, the soul ring can only exist for an hour. Now it is time to dissipate.


    "Hiss, this hunting soul forest is really a good place. Rabbit meat is not only delicious, but also very chewy. With this secret spice, it''s delicious Ye Zhiqiu chewed the last rabbit''s head with contentment on his face. He threw the bone away and wiped the corners of his mouth. He got up and began to go deep into the soul hunting forest.


    His target is the central part of the soul hunting forest, where there are many thousand year old ghosts and beasts, and the first soul ring will be settled. Maybe I''m lucky to meet a soul beast of ten thousand years that has been hidden in the Wu Hun hall, and the second soul ring will be there.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t worry about the problem that he couldn''t beat. If he really met the beast of ten thousand years, he would choose to upgrade his writing wheel eye to kaleidoscope on the spot. If he doesn''t meet the 15000 negative emotion value, he plans to buy two tail and three tail improvement source first. Then there will be three external plug-ins in the body, and the physical quality will be improved faster.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is different from ordinary writing wheel eye, which is a qualitative change. The price has directly increased from sangouyu''s 3000 negative emotion value to 10000 negative emotion value. The improvement source of Er Wei Mao you is 6000 negative emotion value, and the improvement source of Sanwei Jifu is 7000 negative emotion value.


    It''s just that the negative emotion value is not enough. The choice will be so difficult that ye Zhiqiu has to be careful.


    When ye Zhiqiu goes deep into the soul hunting forest on foot, Jian Douluo and Ning Rongrong have come to the middle part of the soul hunting forest. Most of them are 100 year old animals, which are suitable for Ning Rongrong. What they are looking for is a pure power beast.


    The two of them are located on the only way for ye Zhiqiu to advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Rongrong, what do you think of this iron eating panda? It''s about 350 years ago. Pure power type soul beast is rare among them. It''s lucky that we can meet today, and its soul ring just fits you. " Jian Douluo pointed to a black and white bear like soul beast that was dozing a few meters away, with a doting smile on his face.


    Ning Rongrong looked at it curiously and carefully, and then he asked with some uneasiness: "grandfather sword, this iron eating panda is hairy and so cute. Are we really going to kill it?"


    Ning Rongrong''s tone is a bit naive, looking at the iron eating panda''s eyes have a few silk pity color. Such a cute little bear is round and round. It must be very comfortable to feel. It would be nice to take it home as a pet...


    if another person asked this question, jiandouluo would spray his face.


    But the question is Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong is the treasure of Qibao Liuli Zong. She grew up with a golden key from childhood. Whether it is Ning Fengzhi or the two titles of Qibao Liuli Zong named Douluo, they are all very good to her baby.


    Jian Douluo didn''t mean to be cruel to her. Instead, she explained patiently, "Rongrong, ghosts and beasts are our enemies of mankind. Remember, we can''t have compassion for them in the future, you know not." After Jian Douluo finished, he touched Ning Rongrong''s head lovingly.


    The old and the young here are doing some basic science popularization. They are about 100 meters away from them, but there is a small figure.


    Ye Zhiqiu wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Ma De didn''t know whether the panda meat was good or not. He didn''t expect that there were pandas in Douluo. He didn''t have a chance to eat bear paws in his previous life. Today, I''m going to open meat.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Jian Douluo are separated from each other by many trees and dense forests, but they do not find each other. At this time, he found that there was a small sword, but he didn''t have a strong education.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t think so much. He was a doer and a gourmet.


    So, he wiped his saliva and put it on.


    Out of respect for food, ye Zhiqiu didn''t choose to sneak attack. Instead, when his feet were about to kick on the bear''s head, he drank a lot to remind him.


    "Wood leaf whirlwind ~"


    the iron eating panda suddenly wakes up from a nap. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees a bigger and bigger foot kicking in front of him. Before the attack, the sound of the wind has already stabbed his cheek.


    Iron eating Panda???


    "Bang ~"


    a round object is like a ball, which is kicked by Ye Zhiqiu to a distance of seven or eight meters. It sticks to the big tree that no one or three people can hold. After a few seconds, it slowly slides down...


    the skull of the iron eating panda is sunken, and there is a look of doubt in the lax light of his eyes, which makes him unable to live.


    Jian Douluo:???


    Ning Rongrong: ¡Æ (?§Õ??||)


    "eh? You''re going to hang up before I''m working? " Ye Zhiqiu smiles and pats his hands, a master style.


    In order to prove his idea, ye Zhiqiu killed a ten-year-old colorful cat and beast and gave it to 1660 Negative emotion value of.


    This makes Ye Zhiqiu sure that killing an intelligent creature can directly gain ten times his negative emotion value. (for example, after being killed, those who can provide 166 negative emotion value will produce 1660 negative emotion value)


    how to know that killing intelligent creatures can have negative emotion value? Ye Zhiqiu has made an experiment.


    In the middle of the road, when he kills an ordinary sparrow that has not yet become a soul animal, he does not receive negative emotional value from the other party, but he does when he kills a soul beast.


    The only difference between them is that one is enlightened and the other is not. As for whether it is related to strength, ye Zhiqiu is still in the experiment.


    To kill this iron eating panda, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t just want to eat bear paws. He has a part of his experimental mind in it.


    Ten year old beast gave 1660 negative emotion value, 100 year old soul beast gave 2660 negative emotion value. This proves Ye Zhiqiu''s conjecture.


    This is very gratifying. Ye Zhiqiu has more channels to earn negative emotional value.


    However, when he saw the next system prompt, ye Zhiqiu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Why does sword fight luochenxin also provide me with negative emotion value? Emmm... It''s a problem.


    "Sand... Sand..." a burst of shoes and fallen leaves rubbing footsteps from behind.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head stiffly and saw a black sword fight. Luo Chen''s heart and a face of curiosity looked at his Ning Rongrong.


    Jian Douluo is not in a good mood. He looks at the Yellow Soul Ring of a hundred years old on the body of the iron eating panda.That''s the soul beast prepared for the little baby of Qibao Liuli Zong. Are you kicked to death? Do you mean to rob the monster?


    But, this kid, doesn''t have a Soul Ring yet? How can you kick a soul beast for more than 300 years? This is a soul beast that can not be dealt with by a 20 level master. It is not an ordinary beast. How can a soul master who has no soul ring do it?


    Kendallo is a little suspicious of life.


    "How did you do it, little fellow?" Jian Douluo asked suspiciously. It was the first time that he had seen Ye Zhiqiu such a freak.


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu is a little confused.


    Jian Douluo was black faced. "I asked you how you kicked this iron eating panda to death for more than 300 years."


    "Ah! Originally, it was called an iron eating panda. I thought it was called a giant panda... "Ye Zhiqiu clapped his hands and his face suddenly realized. However, when he saw Jian Douluo''s face getting darker and darker, his voice gradually became smaller...


    Ye Zhiqiu is not a fool. He may have guessed that the plot has developed a little. He may have robbed Ning Rongrong of Ning Rongrong''s choice in a strange way.


    What to do? Now I seem to be staring at by Jian Douluo. I''m a little flustered. I''m looking for some advice online.


    "Cough, master. The boy just trained from childhood, so maybe he has a better constitution... "Ye Zhiqiu looks at Jian Douluo and feels a little nervous. He is flustered. He can''t cheat him.


    However, kendallo looked at him carefully and seemed to believe it.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body has become a treasure body after one year''s improvement of shouhe''s origin. It''s comparable to a human like spirit and beast. He has a solid foundation, which he doesn''t know.


    But who is jiandouluo? Naturally, you can see ye Zhiqiu''s physical strength.


    Jian Douluo suddenly laughed, "good boy, I didn''t find your physique special before meeting, but you robbed my precious granddaughter''s soul. How do you think to solve this problem?" Jian Douluo asked deeply.


    Jian Douluo is not a black face at last, which makes Ye Zhiqiu feel at ease. It seems that he will not do anything to himself? How dare you?


    Ye Zhiqiu tentatively whispered: "elder, or, I will raise your granddaughter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Jian Douluo was not angry with a smile on his face. Instead, he said, "well, if you have the ability to support you, you can do it, but in order to prove your strength, you can take care of the first Soul Ring of Rongrong."


    "Sword grandfather, what do you say..." Ning Rongrong stamped his little foot with shame, and his red face was coquettish.


    What does it mean to keep it for you? Grandfather sword is really a shame. Ning Rongrong''s small face is full of bashful expression. Well, I can support myself.


    Jian Douluo laughed a few times.


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    Lie trough, sword Douluo before meeting also a face of indifference, now how to change attitude so big?


    Don''t you get angry when you''re joking? Is this your own rhythm? Look at your talent. Is that the society? These big families are so realistic.


    What''s going on now? Do you really want to help Ning Rongrong hunt the first Soul Ring? The old man obviously wanted to see how much he had. If you agree, isn''t that what he wants?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind turns a hundred times, and there are some tangles on his small face.


    Jiandouluo, an old and mature figure, could see at a glance that ye Zhiqiu was thinking about something. He said with a smile, "little fellow, it''s OK to refuse. I won''t embarrass you either. You can find the same 350 year old iron eating panda for us."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black, peat...


    is this also called not difficult? Where can I find you a 350 year old iron eating panda? This kind of soul beast is a rare species, isn''t it?


    "Well, master... Since I robbed the soul ring you like, I feel that I have the obligation to help this little girl hunt a suitable soul ring. This kind of small matter should be wrapped in me..." Ye Zhiqiu confidently patted his chest and assured him.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also open-minded, isn''t it a small thing to hunt and kill a hundred year old soul animal? For myself, it''s easy.


    As long as you don''t expose all your strength and cards.


    Since you can''t resist, lie down and enjoy it. -Lu Xun


    however, Ning Rongrong was not happy to hear ye Zhiqiu, a little bit older than himself, saying that he was a little girl. "Who do you say is a little girl? You are not a little bit..." Ning Rongrong put his hands on his hips and asked angrily. It''s a little cute.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t speak, but after coming to her side, he stretched out his hand to compare the height of the two people. Ning Rongrong was quite short of Ye Zhiqiu''s head distance.


    Facts have proved everything, Ning Rongrong immediately.


    However, she was still reluctant to admit defeat because of her temperament. She could only murmur in a defiant voice, "people will grow tall in the future. Now let you have a head''s distance first, and later people will catch up..."


    "Pooh..." Ye Zhiqiu laughed.


    Why is the girl''s thinking so wonderful? Are you sure you can catch up with me?


    Even Jian Douluo couldn''t hold back. He laughed a few times. You are really the first lady of Qibao Liuli Zong.


    However, looking at Ning Rongrong''s big eyes, Jian Douluo immediately closed his mouth and pretended to be calm. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "what''s your name, what family are you from?"


    When Ning Rongrong saw that his sword grandfather was talking about business, he tooted his mouth and gave up the idea of making a scene.


    Jian Douluo''s mouth slightly raised, Ning Rongrong''s temper, but he knows clearly.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw everything and didn''t mean to stab the sword Douluo. He said, "master, my name is Ye Zhiqiu. Now I''m a freshman in Notting college. My family is in shenghun village, which is more than 400 miles away from the soul hunting forest. I''m not from any family." When ye Zhiqiu returned his sword fight, he ran to the iron eating panda. He took out a small dagger and cut off four bear paws and a thigh meat.


    He did not forget his intention to kill the iron eating panda.


    Kendallo ponders, notting college? I haven''t heard of it. I guess it''s a college that doesn''t flow in. The child has a good talent. Although he still doesn''t know what the martial spirit is, it must not be too bad. It would be better if there is no family. We must find a way to let him join the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Jiandouluo comes to Ye Zhiqiu and looks at Ye Zhiqiu, who is peeling the skin and hair from the iron eating panda''s paw. He asks strangely, "this iron eating panda is still rare. The 350 year old soul ring should be suitable for you. What do you do if you don''t absorb the soul ring


    "Barbecue, the soul ring is too spicy for me." Ye Zhiqiu replied, and later did not return to continue to be busy with the matter at hand.


    Jian Dou Luo''s face is black. This boy is really crazy. 350 years of iron eating panda animal soul ring, he said that he was not worthy of himself?


    However, on second thought, Jian Douluo really thinks it is possible. After all, the body of this little guy is abnormal.


    It''s the body that can kick a 350 year old soul beast with one foot. This kind of physique can not absorb the Soul Ring of higher age.


    Jiandouluo has some interest. He wants to see where ye Zhiqiu''s limit is and how many years of soul ring he will hunt for himself.Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know what jiandouluo was thinking about. He was self-conscious and skilled in peeling the bear paw. He washed the pure water of the solitary bamboo that had been hunted before. He found some firewood to start his barbecue business.


    The most indispensable thing in this soul hunting forest is firewood, which is everywhere.


    The fire shelf will be set up quickly. For a gourmet, it''s a must.


    The little flame spread quickly and turned into a red flame.


    Ye Zhiqiu first roasted the bear paw and bear leg in the flame, then took them off, cut off the burnt skin and exposed the semi cooked oily tendon inside. After that, ye Zhiqiu skillfully applied the secret seasoning.


    When the firewood was almost exhausted, and only the red carbon fire and some scattered flames were left, ye Zhiqiu put the bear''s paws and legs on and did the final work.


    Jian Douluo and Ning Rongrong watched the whole process. They had eaten barbecue, but it was the first time that they saw this delicious and mouth watering barbecue.


    No matter what the taste is, this fragrance alone can add countless points.


    "Gulu ~" Ning Rongrong swallowed.


    Jian Douluo is also staring at the barbecue, and his eyes are shining. He is not greedy. Now he has a desire to chop large pieces of indole. The barbecue is too delicious.


    Nearly half an hour later, the carbon fire has been basically extinguished, there is not much high temperature. At this time, the iron eating panda meat was also roasted, showing a golden color, especially that piece of thigh tendon meat, people could not help but want to take a bite.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out a small dagger and pulled the roast meat into small strips. After putting it on a large unknown leaf that had been prepared for a long time, ye Zhiqiu shared it equally with Jian Douluo and Ning Rongrong.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Jian Douluo are both big mouthed and chew bear''s paws. Occasionally, they grab a piece of meat. Their mouths are full of oil and their faces are satisfied.


    At the beginning, Ning Rongrong was still looking at the image of a lady, but soon she couldn''t help it and began swallowing.


    All three are immersed in the world of delicious food, unable to extricate themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    (the book has returned to the starting channel. As for the reason that there are only 22 chapters, it may be that it hasn''t responded yet, so please don''t be impatient and wait patiently)


    the time is approaching, and the warm sun is slanting down in the west, making the horizon red.


    In the hunting soul forest, all kinds of towering branches and leaves are thick, and the sunlight is gradually unable to penetrate completely, and the light and temperature are low.


    "Hello, ye Zhiqiu, you''ve been looking for it for an hour. It''s going to be dark. Can you find me a suitable animal for me. Do you want me to sleep in this hunting soul forest at night... "Ning Rongrong asked with a sad face. Her legs are stiff and painful. The road section in the middle of the hunting soul forest is not easy to walk and is full of potholes. She is just a spoiled auxiliary soul master, who has such a good constitution.


    A few steps ahead of Ning Rongrong, ye Zhiqiu''s back is facing her. In the middle of the soul hunting forest, the soul master''s activities are not very frequent, not as much as in the periphery.


    There are a lot of vines and weeds that often block the way. Ye Zhiqiu is able to easily leap over, but Ning Rongrong obviously does not have this ability. In order to take care of this oil tanker, ye Zhiqiu has no choice but to reduce his own speed.


    Jian Douluo has been squinting his eyes, holding his hands in front of his chest, with a lazy look on his face since he finished the barbecue, as if he was sleeping soundly.


    But still can not leave behind the two people, his attitude, has been expressed very clearly.


    My girl''s soul ring you take care of, I will not.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t complain about the way Jian Douluo did. He said it himself. So he never looked to kendallo for help because he didn''t need it.


    It was just that the pure power type soul beast suitable for Ning Rongrong was hard to find, and the matter was delayed.


    Along the way, ye Zhiqiu and the three of them have met other Centennial beasts, but none of them is pure strength type that Ning Rongrong needs. They can only give up.


    Although killing these animals has negative emotional value, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to kill them just for the sake of negative emotional value, which is against his original intention.


    If he can hunt and kill ghosts and beasts for the sake of negative emotion value today, he will be able to wantonly kill human beings for the sake of negative emotion value.


    What''s the difference between this and the devil? Ye Zhiqiu has his own bottom line.


    Of course, if it is his own initiative to find trouble, ye Zhiqiu will never be soft hearted. Or, this beast is so delicious...


    "ah, ye Zhiqiu, have you ever heard me speak? I can''t walk..." Ning Rongrong began to complain loudly.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head helplessly and said, "if it hadn''t been for you, I would have walked around the soul hunting forest for three times. This is the eleventh time that you asked. Could you be quiet for a while, with such a loud voice, the spirits and beasts would be scared away by you."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened. Does this bastard dare to say that I am a procrastinator?


    Ning Rongrong was about to scold him. Ye Zhiqiu turned around and walked back in two or three steps. Without waiting for her consent, he squatted slightly and carried Ning Rongrong on his back and bumped him twice.


    Ning Rongrong was confused.


    Jian Douluo is also a Leng, opened his eyes, what does this boy want? Take advantage of my baby?


    "Hello, you let me down..." Ning Rongrong hammered the shoulder of the next leaf Zhiqiu.


    "I advise you to hold tight, or you will fall on your back." Ye Zhiqiu''s head did not return to deal with a word, and then toward the sword Douluo way, "master, it''s too slow to find the soul beast like this. Let''s change the way, you can''t lose it..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    Jian Douluo is stunned. I feel a little funny in my heart. If I call Douluo, I will lose you a 7-year-old boy who is not a soul master?


    "You don''t have to call me sword grandfather like Rong Rong. You can play as you like, don''t care about me..." Jian Douluo said with a smile and calm face. He was a little curious. What kind of surprise would this little guy bring him.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and said with a smile, "well, you have to keep up with that sword grandfather."


    After saying that, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes closed slowly, and his soul began to boil gradually.


    "Eight door dunjia, open the door, rest the door, live door. Open it to me... "A slight murmur came out of Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth word by word.


    "Whew..." with a trace of bloody transparent flame from ye Zhiqiu''s body, the body''s black robe automatically, a unique pressure spread from ye Zhiqiu''s body, toward the surrounding spread.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly opened his eyes. In his pupils, three scarlet gouyu slowly turned. Opening the eye of writing wheel could greatly improve his dynamic vision. Otherwise, the high speed brought by the opening of the eight door dunjia would probably make him bump into a tree.


    Open three doors, ye Zhiqiu''s body skin slightly red, become a little hot. The burning feeling brought by Ning Rongrong on his back can be clearly realized.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, let me go..."


    "boom ~!" There was an explosion.


    Ye Zhiqiu, like a bloody lightning, ran out. In situ, only left by his foot force, stepped out of a small pit, and spread a meter or two of the ground fissure."Lying trough..." sword Douluo was stunned, unconsciously burst out the rude words. Is this really what a soul can do?


    This speed, I''m afraid it''s the sensitive attack system of the three rings, and soul Zun can''t catch up with it? The soul master of the four ring sensitive attack system can barely keep up with it.


    If you get the soul ring, the boy''s physique will be strengthened, and he will not go to heaven? Fengzhi, I seem to have found a treasure.


    Jian Douluo didn''t have time to think too much. He quickly followed up. Gently, quietly, there is no figure of him.


    The title of Douluo is really not a false name. It shows the demeanor of a great master. Jian Douluo and ye Zhiqiu are far away from each other in their control of body energy and body.


    After a while, kendallo followed. However, he did not intend to go forward, but was hanging from a distance of nearly 100 meters with Ye Zhiqiu.


    He wants Ye Zhiqiu to let go and see if the child can surprise him.


    "Keke..." when Ning Rongrong just said something, ye Zhiqiu suddenly made an effort, and Ning Rongrong took a big breath of breath, and the choking tears and saliva came out.


    She retaliated and directly put her face on Ye Zhiqiu''s back clothes and wiped them.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who is running at a high speed, blackens his face and pats Ning Rongrong''s small buttocks.


    "Ah..." Ning Rongrong red face exclaimed, dare not be bold again.


    With her hands around Ye Zhiqiu''s neck, she lay prone on Ye Zhiqiu''s back and peeked around secretly. However, with her eyesight, she could only see the distant scenery, and the nearby scenery was fleeting. The retrogression of "Shua Shua Shua" made Ning Rongrong feel dizzy. Her hands could not help but hold her tighter. She was afraid of being thrown down.


    Along the way, ye Zhiqiu broke into the territory of many ghosts and beasts and passed them by.


    A lot of ghosts and beasts are roaring, but when they want to catch up and give a lesson to these two humans, they suddenly become confused. Anyone here?


    After running for more than ten minutes, ye Zhiqiu stopped on the branch of a big tree with a height of more than ten meters in a relatively flat small open space.


    He patted Ning Rongrong''s little ass and said, "don''t be an ostrich. This earth exploding bear, which has been around for more than 380 years, should be quite suitable for you..."


    he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Ning Rongrong poked out his small head and looked at a yellow brown three meter tall bear in the middle of the open space below. His eyes were bright.


    This earth exploding bear is really a pure power soul beast. She can''t see the 380 year Soul Ring age, but ye Zhiqiu said it was probably.


    "That''s it..." Ning Rongrong was very satisfied in his heart, but his face still showed a look of disdain.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth showed a black smile. Oh, die Ao Jiao, I can''t cure you.


    Ye Zhiqiu, carrying Ning Rongrong on his back, suddenly jumped down from the ten meter tall tree.


    This falling centrifugal force, as well as more and more close to the ground, let Ning Rongrong''s eyes open, almost scared to urinate.


    "Ah ~ ~" a cry of surprise came out. A long distance later, a large number of birds at the tree ends of the hunting soul forest were startled and fluttered around in panic.


    The earth exploding bears below were all frightened by the piercing scream, some of them were confused.


    What happened? What''s so miserable? Earth burst bear muddy yellow pupil, very humane show a look of doubt.


    "Bang ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu, with Ning Rongrong on his back and his legs like a gun, made a fierce contact with the ground. The strong wind generated by the high-speed falling leaves, with Ye Zhiqiu as the center, rose from the sky and floated and refused to fall for half a day.


    Soft soil is also sunken down two deep footprints, the surrounding ground is cracked by the dengle, enough to see the impact of the powerful fall.


    But ye Zhiqiu seems to have nothing to do with it. He calmly puts Ning Rongrong down and gives a middle finger to the nearby explosive bear.


    The earth exploding bear was a little surprised to see the two little dots suddenly appearing in front of him in this way of drawing wind. Originally, he still wanted to slip away first. The human boy seemed to be a little fierce.


    But when he saw Ye Zhiqiu''s middle finger, he suddenly felt his whole body was inexplicably agitated. The more the human boy looked at it, the more hateful he was, the more he failed to beat him.


    The earth explodes, the bear fury starts from the heart, the evil is born to the gall.


    the angry roar seemed to embolden me. Earth burst bear a face ferocious toward Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong two people rushed in the past.


    Ning Rongrong, who had seen such appalling scenes, even smelled the smell of the earth exploding bear''s mouth. She was so scared that she went straight to Ye Zhiqiu''s back.


    The sword Douluo in the distance is also nervous. The distance between the two sides is a hundred meters. Even if he is called Douluo, the water from far can not save the near fire, and he is powerless.


    Earth blast bear and ye Zhiqiu are too close to each other.


    "Stinky boy, dare to let our little princess of Qibao Liuli Zong into danger..." Jian Douluo scolded in his heart, and now he can only pray that the bold boy can be saved from danger.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Jian is also worried about chaos. After all, ye Zhiqiu can kick a 350 year old soul beast with one foot. Even if this earth exploding bear is so old, it can''t be ye Zhiqiu''s opponent.


    What''s more, now ye Zhiqiu has opened three doors, which is not the same as before.


    Looking at the earth exploding bear towards the two of them, ye Zhiqiu even has time to turn around and laugh at Ning Rongrong: "girl, call Qiu Ge, this bear won''t eat you... He''s familiar with me."


    "I believe you a ghost..." Ning Rongrong holds his head in both hands and squats behind Ye Zhiqiu, like an ostrich.


    She thought that holding her head, she could not see the earth exploding bear, and the earth explosion bear could not see her? This typical act of concealing one''s ear and stealing a bell made Ye Zhiqiu laugh at this breathtaking moment.


    Here two people are still talking and laughing, the other side of the earth explosion bear is a face of ferocious rushed to the front. A big mouth of blood was gnawing at Ye Zhiqiu''s head.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t see any panic in his eyes. Instead, he used a steel plate bridge to avoid him. His back was close to Ning Rongrong''s back. Ning Rongrong was shocked again. She thought that the earth''s explosive bear was on her.


    Ye Zhiqiu easily avoided the bite with a iron plate bridge. At the same time, the head of the earth exploding bear just appeared above him. How could ye Zhiqiu miss this good opportunity.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s knee slightly bent, a powerful knee impact on the top of the earth explosive bear''s chin.


    "Bang ~" the sound of the cross between the upper and lower Hubei sounds clear.


    Ye Zhiqiu hit the top of his head with his mouth wide open. His upper body leaped up and overturned 180 degrees. He fell down on his back.


    The head is the hardest part of all living things, but it''s the skull. Chin doesn''t count.


    When looking at the earth exploding bear, it is already in a state of crooked mouth and slanted eyes. His eyes are congested and have no focal length. He is afraid that he has no ability to get up, so he can only lie on the ground, whining and twitching.


    Ye Zhiqiu almost let a soul beast die directly. After all, ye Zhiqiu''s physique is so abnormal that he even bullies bear by opening three doors of eight door dunjia.


    The battle takes place quickly and ends quickly.Ye Zhiqiu just bent over and hit a knee, which ended in less than three seconds.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong still holding his head and not moving there, ye Zhiqiu has a big heart to play. He stealthily touches her side and approaches Ning Rongrong''s ear. "Ah... Go away, my meat is not delicious..." Ning Rongrong tightly closed his eyes, waving his hands disorderly, and yelling with fear on his face.


    The sword Douluo''s mouth was slightly open in the distance, and he wanted to come to support him. At this time, he was also in the same place. He has tried his best to think about ye Zhiqiu, but he did not expect that he only thought of the tip of the iceberg.


    Before the iron eating panda, ye Zhiqiu used a sneak attack, which can be said to be opportunistic.


    However, in this battle, a soul warrior, in the face-to-face confrontation, directly abolished a 380 year old soul beast.


    This is the spirit beast that the great soul master has been struggling with for more than 300 years.


    Genius? Monster? The evildoer? This is not enough to describe this little guy named Ye Zhiqiu.


    At this moment, jiandouluo has made up his mind to recruit this little guy into Qibao Liuli clan. This kind of treasure can''t be robbed by others.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s scene of frightening Ning Rongrong, Jian Douluo is not angry. Instead, he feels a bunch of moustaches on his chin happily, and his body is shaking, and then he is lost.


    "OK, don''t be so blind. The earth exploding bear is going to die. If you don''t give it a knife, we''ll find the soul ring again." Ye Zhiqiu grasped Ning Rongrong''s hands and laughed.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes are red, it seems that he was scared to cry.


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, she opened a gap between her closed eyes and peeped around secretly. When she saw that she was lying on her back with air coming out and not breathing in, she was about to burp the earth and explode the bear.


    "Hum, let you scare me..." Ning Rongrong stepped on Ye Zhiqiu''s foot.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s conditioned reflexes evade, "Hey, you can''t step on it."


    However, when ye Zhiqiu saw the tears in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, he thought of the scene that he had scared her just now, and then he stretched out his feet in embarrassment, "or, let you step on..." Ye Zhiqiu asked tentatively.


    "Pooh..." Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s wit, and laughed with red eyes, and his smile was particularly brilliant.


    The sword Douluo of the two people was observed secretly in the distance and also showed a fan smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Who''s going to step on you..." Ning Rongrong''s cheek is a little red.


    After saying that, she touched a ring like blue crystal in her hand, and a delicate and small dagger suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Ning Rongrong took the dagger and walked towards the earth exploding bear.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the dagger that suddenly appeared in Ning Rongrong''s hand. His eyes were bright. He was not interested in the dagger, but in the blue crystal like storage ring.


    No, in Douro, this thing should be called a spirit guide.


    There is a soul guide device for storing things. It is convenient to do all kinds of things.


    Ye Zhiqiu often looks at the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge of Tang San. He often thinks about whether he can dig out one piece of the twenty-four jade stones. However, Tang San is like a thief in this respect. When he sleeps, he should hold the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge in his arms, so that ye Zhiqiu can not find a chance to start.


    Ye Zhiqiu has wanted one for a long time.


    And Ning Rongrong in front of me, this is the tuotuofuluoli template. Qibao Liuli Zong should not lack this kind of storage soul guide, right? We have to find a way to make a whole...


    Ye Zhiqiu began to play a small abacus in his heart.


    Ning Rongrong came to the earth exploding bear, which was almost burping. He squatted down and held a small dagger to the head of the earth exploding bear. He was a little impatient to start.


    But I don''t know what kind of blow he caused to the dying earth exploding bear psychology.


    The earth exploding bear''s eyes are full of despair. If you want to kill, please hurry up. What are you shaking in front of me with a blade? What about scaring bears? If I can move my claws today, I will lift your skull.


    The earth exploding bear struggled to roar, but when it came to his mouth, it turned into a deep sob. His legs shook twice, and finally he had no strength to move again.


    "Ah..."


    Ning Rongrong looked at the earth exploding bear struggling to seem to want to get up. He was surprised, and the dagger in his hand stabbed his head.


    Earth burst bear''s eyes showed a bit of relief. In its eyes, this human little girl is more cruel than that little boy, and even scares herself before she dies. Now, I''m free.


    However, it seems that the earth exploding bear seems to overestimate Ning Rongrong''s arm strength...


    "Ding..." the crisp cross sound spread, and the dagger pierced the skin on the head of the earth exploding bear, but it could not pierce the skull of the bear.


    Earth exploding bear???


    Can you give the bear a good time?


    Earth burst bear eyes shed tears of humiliation, it really did not expect that their own bear, near death will be so dark. The bear was scared to death. Please give me a good time...


    Ye Zhiqiu also took a puff from the corner of his mouth, covering his face with a bit of intolerance.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the earth burst bear''s face praying eyes, thought it didn''t want to die.


    Some trembling hands reached out and touched its head, comforting: "bear bear bear, in fact, I don''t want to kill you, but you are almost dead. Isn''t this soul ring wasted? My father taught me that waste is shameful, so you might as well let me kill it, so that the soul ring will not be wasted... "


    Ning Rongrong comforted me for a few words and took a deep breath as if to embolden himself.


    "Ah..." Ning Rongrong stabbed out a dagger.


    "Ding ~"


    Earth exploding bear:??? You mean it?


    Ning Rongrong blushed. Embarrassed, he secretly glanced at Ye Zhiqiu. He found that he was covering his face, as if he had not found his own embarrassment. He patted his flat chest and spit out his tongue mischievously.


    Adjust the state, Ning Rongrong eyes sharp a few points.


    "Hey..." another stab.


    "Ding ~" sounds familiar.


    Ye Zhiqiu has no words to look at the sky. He seems to have seen a few crows in the sky calling Sabi Shabi flying by.


    "Ding..."


    "dang..."


    "Ding... Ding... Dang..."


    Ning Rongrong''s hand was much more stable, but he didn''t cause any other serious injuries except for breaking the head of the earth exploding bear.


    Just when Ning Rongrong wants to give a face of despair of the earth exploding bear a few more times, her arm is Ye Zhiqiu''s grasp.


    "Kill a soul beast, but you still beat out the rhythm. Do you think it''s iron? Poke it in the eye... "Ye Zhiqiu''s helpless face reminds way.


    "Oh..." Ning Rongrong blushed and lowered his small head.


    The earth exploding bear looks at Ye Zhiqiu as if he were looking at a living Bodhisattva. Ah ~ you finally let this stupid woman wake up, quick... Send me to die, I don''t want to live, the world is not worth.


    Under the guidance of Ye Zhiqiu, Ning Rongrong finally put the dagger into the head of the earth explosion bear, and the earth explosion bear finally closed his eyelids peacefully.


    Some yellow light spots slowly rise from its body, about a meter from the ground, into a bright yellow ring, which is the Soul Ring of this earth exploding bear.Hiding in a big tree in the distance, he watched the sword Douluo, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and sighed, "Fengzhi, you really have a good daughter..."


    Ye Zhiqiu carefully observed the Yellow soul ring. He found that the soul ring was somewhat special, which was different from that he had seen before.


    In the Soul Ring of the earth exploding bear, there seems to be no resentment, only quiet and peaceful, which is the formation of pure energy, which is what ye Zhiqiu feels.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughs bitterly, Ning Rongrong, this girl, is a fool, has a fool? This kind of soul ring will undoubtedly be much simpler to absorb.


    "You can absorb the soul ring, I will guard you." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "Well." Ning Rongrong light should a, cross legged sit down, open the soul of the earth blast bear ring into the body.


    Ye Zhiqiu is carelessly patrolling around. Now it is dark. At 7 o''clock in the evening, the moon rises and sets.


    But writing lunyan can make ye Zhiqiu unaffected. Even in the hunting soul forest, which is more dark and can''t shoot into the moonlight, he can see things clearly.


    Waiting for Ning Rongrong to absorb the soul ring is a bit boring. Ye Zhiqiu begins to check his negative emotional value balance and some items in the store.


    Negative emotional value balance: 21950 points.


    Originally, there was only 15000 negative emotions, but now it has reached more than 20000. This is earned by killing several ghosts and beasts in the daytime, and the sword Dou Luo has nearly 1000.


    Now, the negative emotion value is enough, and ye Zhiqiu is no longer bothered with the question of whether to buy the kaleidoscope first or buy the two tails.


    Children only do multiple-choice questions. Adults of course want all of them.


    Buy kaleidoscope wheel eye, deduct 10000 negative emotion value.


    Buy the improved source of two tailed cat and deduct 6000 points of negative emotion value.


    The negative emotion value of 21950 instantly shrank to 5950. Ye Zhiqiu intends to keep these negative emotions first. His soul ring skills need to be purchased with negative emotional values.


    All the items in the system store are used by default after purchase.


    Ye Zhiqiu only felt the heat in his belly. Next to the light of a crane, suddenly another light cluster in the shape of a kitten appeared.


    At the same time, the three gouyu in his eyes follow a special force and begin to rotate wildly.


    The tip of the tail of the three gouyu seems to be connected into a round line. The faster the three gouyu turn, ye Zhiqiu only feels the pain in his eyes. The scenery around him seems to be distorted, which makes him feel like vomiting.


    Ye Zhiqiu held his head in both hands and closed his eyes. He held on to his teeth and did not let himself cry out.


    Time did not know how long passed, a moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly raised his head.


    In the scarlet pupil, three gouyu have disappeared. Instead, a strange hexagonal pattern is slowly turning. (details of Du Niang''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye)


    Ye Zhiqiu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was completely opened this night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Ning Rongrong, who is squatting opposite Ye Zhiqiu, is suddenly raised by Ye Zhiqiu and his delicate body trembles with his eyes.


    "Are you... Are you ok..." Ning Rongrong stares at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes and asks in a soft voice with a trace of concern.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Zhiqiu took a breath. Unconsciously, his clothes had been soaked with sweat. Unexpectedly, the awakening kaleidoscope would be so painful.


    "It''s OK. How long has it been?" Ye Zhiqiu stood up without changing his face. His thoughts moved, and the kaleidoscope wheel eye was closed by him.


    Ning Rongrong tilted his head as if thinking, "I absorbed the soul ring for more than an hour, and then came to see you, but you have been holding your head in pain all the time, I told you you you did not respond, I am always anxious, a hurry, how long the time has passed, I do not know..." Ning Rongrong''s voice is getting smaller and smaller...


    the mood is a little low, burying the small head, I do not know Something.


    At least more than an hour? During this period of time, the bloody smell of the dead earth exploding bear did not attract spirits? It looks like it''s probably jiandouluo.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought about it secretly. He didn''t know whether he had seen his kaleidoscope, lunyan and jiandouluo. He still wants to hide some cards.


    The atmosphere quieted down in their silence.


    Ning Rongrong this small talk tuberculosis, suddenly become silent, ye Zhiqiu also suddenly some not used to.


    Looking at low head, the mood is not high Ning Rongrong, ye Zhiqiu some strange, this girl is how? Don''t you always have a face of death and arrogance, my mother''s first in the world?


    "What''s wrong with you? The head is hanging like a chicken. " Ye Zhiqiu made fun of her.


    If change to the state of the day, Ning Rongrong must be defiant to retort, this time, she is really rare, no loud response.


    Ning Rongrong pursed her pink lips and whispered, "Ye Zhiqiu, do you think I''m useless..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. Do you still have this idea? Is it too late to understand? However, it would be a big trouble to say such words now.


    Ye Zhiqiu decides to enlighten the girl who is a wonderful flower of brain circuit.


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Zhiqiu asked tentatively.


    "Maybe... After meeting you, we are about the same age. Why do you seem to know everything and be so good? I can''t do it on my way. I have to spend a lot of time killing a soul beast that has no resistance. Seeing you in pain, I don''t know what to do if I want to help you. Even if you ask me a time, I can''t answer... "The more Ning Rongrong said, the more depressed he was, he squatted down and buried his head between his legs and sobbed softly.


    At this moment, the eldest lady of Qibao liulizong was a little more sensible in advance.


    Along the way, a lot of things happened, and she also thought a lot about it. In Ye Zhiqiu''s body, she completely saw the gap between the two people and knew what kind of cradle she had lived in before.


    Ye Zhiqiu sighed slightly. She was so excellent that she was hit by herself.


    Ah, life is so lonely as snow. Who can''t you compete with? You have to compete with me? Don''t you make yourself uncomfortable? But I don''t know that all the lucky children in this world can only follow me to eat ashes. Do you want to compare with me as a supporting role? I''m afraid it''s twenty thousand years ago...


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed Ning Ning Rongrong''s small head helplessly and said: "I''m born to be useful. You can think about other things. For example, you can think about me. I''m not as rich as you are, not as well dressed as you are, and my family is not as good as you are. I don''t have elder protection when I go out. The first Soul Ring depends on my own hunting. The most important thing is that I don''t have a soul guiding device for storing things... "The more Ye Zhiqiu said, the more forceful he was, the more he said, the more he felt. How could I be so miserable? Gradually into the play.


    Ning Rongrong did not know when to raise his head, was Ye Zhiqiu said a Leng a Leng, even cry are forgotten.


    When ye Zhiqiu is a little crazy, she laughs.


    "Do you really want a storage Horcrux?" Ning Rongrong curiously blinked good-looking big eyes, some doubts asked. I have a lot of them in my family!


    Qibao Liuli Zong is one of the three schools in Douluo mainland, and its heritage is naturally profound.


    "Super want all right, dream all want..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are shining at Rongrong, just write on his face, quick! Give me one.


    "Then... Or..." Ning Rongrong wryly looked at an inky jade bracelet on his wrist, and took it down with a reluctant look on his face. This is my father''s gift for my fifth birthday...


    Ye Zhiqiu snatched away his bright eyes. "It''s just a piece of jewelry. As the saying goes, the old one doesn''t go away, and the new one doesn''t come. I''ll try my best to keep the old one for you."


    Ning Rongrong''s face was black. You obviously took a fancy to my ink jade bracelet, and said that the old one didn''t go and the new one didn''t come. It''s really shameless. I really thought I was a little girl who didn''t understand anything?


    The sword Douluo in the distance is also very painful. It''s a soul guide for storing things. Even in Qibao Liuli Zong, only some people with status are qualified to be assigned.What''s more, what can be taken by Ning Feng as a birthday gift for his baby daughter, how can it be ordinary.


    This ink jade bracelet has enough storage space of 10 cubic meters. Even in Qibao Liuli Zong, the storage capacity can also rank in the top three.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the ink jade bracelet in his hand and couldn''t put it down to play with it. The appearance of this bracelet is relatively neutral, like jade, but it''s not made of jade. It''s not hard at all. On the contrary, it''s very malleable. It''s just taken off Ning Rongrong''s hand with a trace of warmth.


    "Give me back the things inside..." Ning Rongrong small face red, some embarrassed whispered.


    "Well?" Xie Zhiqiu''s consciousness sank into the jade bracelet and looked down. When he saw something in the space of the jade bracelet, he could not help but get a long face.


    These are some of Ning Rongrong''s clothes. Ye Zhiqiu also sees the pure white inside in the corner.


    "Ah, here you are..."


    Ye Zhiqiu, with a red face, took out the contents and handed them over. Ning Rongrong lowered his head and reached for it. After that, their faces were flushed, and the atmosphere of the scene was slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, your soul ring has been hunted. Are you going back with the sword grandfather?" In order to avoid this embarrassing atmosphere, ye Zhiqiu can only use the method of changing the topic, otherwise both of them may be stuck in the same place.


    Ning Rongrong is carrying his hands behind him in circles, burying his head and kicking the pebbles on the ground. Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s question, he can''t ignore his shyness. He quickly looks up and says, "that''s no good. I haven''t played enough. Besides, if you help me hunt the soul ring, I have to help you hunt the soul ring. That''s fair. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "No, you can''t help me. You''d better go back with grandfather sword." Ye Zhiqiu looks disgusted.


    Ningrongrong Leng, how can people be shameless to this point?


    [the negative emotion value from Ning Rongrong plus 166...]


    "Ye ~ Zhi ~ Qiu ~" Ning Rongrong yelled, "you just took my soul guide and you dare to despise me?"


    The sword Douluo in the distance is also a black face, secretly scolding a "Stinky boy".


    Ye Zhiqiu felt his nose a little guilty. It seemed that he had made something really out of the way. However, how could ye Zhiqiu admit it?


    "Rongrong, how can I dislike you? It really makes me sad when you think so. I''m not worried about your safety. After all, what I''m going to hunt is a thousand year old beast, which is much more dangerous than a hundred year old soul beast. If you go with me, if you get hurt, I won''t die. " Ye Zhiqiu''s sincere face and hurt expression seem to say, you really misunderstood me, let others blue thin Lentinus edodes...


    Ning Rongrong looked suspicious, "really?"


    "It''s true. You see, you are so lovely, how can I dislike you, right Ye Zhiqiu touched Ning Rongrong''s small head with a spoiled face and a soft voice.


    Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly turned red, but the nature of the proud girl will never become, "hum, you still have some vision." Ning Rongrong is happy in his heart.


    Secretly observing their swords, their faces are as black as the bottom of a pot. Are you a little fart who can cheat? The little princesses of Qibao Liuli clan can be fooled.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    in Douluo, the temperature is good in the daytime, but it drops a lot at night.


    Ye Zhiqiu has taken Ning Rongrong to find a dense forest surrounded by big trees, where the wind will be relatively small.


    After simply cleaning up the yellow leaves around, a fire was built.


    The soul hunting forest at night is more dangerous. The soul master who comes in usually doesn''t make a fire to make a fire. This is a rookie''s behavior. The light is very conspicuous in the dark soul hunting forest, which will attract the ghosts and beasts to watch.


    Moreover, the ghosts and beasts that like to travel at night are basically carnivorous, more ferocious and very aggressive. It''s very dangerous for the ordinary soul master.


    But ye Zhiqiu is not an ordinary soul master. The so-called art experts are bold, but ye Zhiqiu hopes to have some brain remnant animals. It is better to have the kind of long and delicious food, which is just used as a snack.


    At night, the hunting soul forest is a little quiet, and sporadic animal roars are occasionally heard in the distance.


    Ning Rongrong seems to be afraid of the dark. Whenever there is a roar from a beast, her delicate body will shake. Even if she is close to Ye Zhiqiu, she seems to have no sense of security.


    A pair of bright big eyes, often to the distance of the fire can not shine on the dark place a few eyes, as if there will be a big monster at any time.


    This face is afraid, but he can''t control himself. He often looks like Ye Zhiqiu watching horror movies in his previous life.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head in a funny way and said, "how dare you help me hunt the soul ring? There will not be a thousand year old soul beast. You are so scared that you don''t know how to release the soul skill. "


    Ning Rongrong wrongly sniffed a small nose, "so black, sword grandfather also don''t know where to run. I don''t care. If there is a powerful beast, you should protect me. "


    "Ah..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. Those little things can''t hurt you... "After that, ye Zhiqiu looked at a big tree somewhere in the dark.


    Jian Douluo, who is hiding here, is stunned. This little guy seems to be able to find himself? Coincidence? Even if he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, he should not have been perceived by a soulmate, even if his strength was somewhat abnormal.


    What jiandouluo didn''t expect was that after ye Zhiqiu opened the kaleidoscope, his spiritual strength rose a lot. This kind of spiritual power is mysterious and mysterious, which can be realized in many places.


    For example, the sixth sense. A person with a strong sixth sense will also have a strong mental strength.


    Ye Zhiqiu found the whereabouts of jiandouluo by feeling.


    There are few soul masters in Douluo mainland who practice spiritual power, unless they are special martial spirits. The general soul master, along with the growth of soul power and physique, the spiritual strength will naturally rise.


    From this point, we can see that spiritual power is closely related to the strength of physical strength and soul power.


    And ye Zhiqiu''s way of improving his mental strength is similar to that of Kaihang. He is a martial spirit. Every time he is promoted to a higher level, his mental power will naturally increase by a large margin. This way of spiritual growth is undoubtedly much faster than those who can only rely on the cultivation of soul power and the supplementary enhancement of spiritual power.


    If you are more sensitive than the perception of spiritual power alone, even if you are a soul saint, you will not be better than ye Zhiqiu now.


    This is the reason why Ye Zhiqiu can find the sword Douluo.


    Don''t believe in evil sword Douluo, secretly changed a big tree fork squat, he wanted to see, that boy can also find himself.This time, however, ye Zhiqiu did not look at him.


    Because, he sensed, something was coming.


    At the same time, jiandouluo squinted and looked into the dark part of the forest.


    There, everything was quiet, as if nothing strange.


    Ye Zhiqiu only vaguely sensed that there was a vague sense of prying. He had not found out what it was.


    It seems that this beast has a good way of hiding. Ye Zhiqiu did not care to smile, to Ning Rongrong side close to a few minutes, two people are close together.


    Ning Rongrong small face red, also do not know is shy or flame roast, "how?" She asked softly.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and kneaded Ning Rongrong''s small head and said, "it''s OK, but there are guests coming."


    "Guest?" Ning Rongrong was stunned for a while and then reacted. There is a ghost guest in the soul hunting forest. I''m afraid there is a soul beast coming?


    Ning Rongrong was surprised and wanted to turn his head to see where the beast was. It''s a human instinct.


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly reached out to hold her cheeks on both sides of the cheek, soft voice comfort, "don''t be afraid, don''t look at. I''ll protect you. What if you look around and scare the beast away? "


    Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong''s actions at this time are somewhat ambiguous. In the dark night, in front of the small fire, a young man holding a young girl''s cheek and looking at each other tenderly. The third person who saw the sword duel felt that he was old.


    "Oh..." Ning Rongrong was a little shy and slightly bowed his head. His heart beat faster than before.


    She was too shy to look directly into Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. Her two small hands unconsciously rubbed the corners of her clothes, and her little blush was like a ripe peach.


    "The forehead..." Ye Zhiqiu this time just reacts to come over, oneself at the moment action has how ambiguous. No wonder Ning Rongrong will make such a gesture.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu coughed gently to cover up the embarrassment and took back his small hand as if nothing had happened.


    He could feel that the sense of prying was getting closer and closer. The spirit beast was leaning towards him...


    kendallo looked at a four legged giant beast creeping under his hiding tree with a smile of great interest.


    Half dragon head, magic Lin armor, blood hook claw, silent action.


    If he didn''t get it wrong, it should be the chameleon that ranks in the top ten in terms of hiding ability. Judging from its body length of more than six meters, it is more than 3000 years old. This is a 3000 year old chameleon.


    This kind of beast is very rare and has the ability to hide in terror. The scales all over the body can simulate the surrounding scenery. When it is still, it can be integrated with the environment.


    Jiandouluo can clearly see that it is the crushing strength.


    This chameleon is slowly approaching Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong.


    Jiandouluo, in order to prevent in case, is also toward Ye Zhiqiu two people secretly close to a few points, if there is a crisis, convenient rescue.


    "I''m always shouting to hunt and kill thousand year old beasts. This time I really come. I hope you can give me a surprise..." Jian Douluo murmured, showing a rare bad smile in his eyes. Now, should we be able to force out all the strength of that little guy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Closer, closer.


    The dark green pupil of chameleon is excited. It has smelled the fragrance of human flesh. If it is two human children, the meat should be more delicious. It''s been addicted to this crunchy smell since it last ate a few human Horcruxes.


    In order to kill with one blow, chameleon also went around Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong from the side position.


    At this time, the distance between them is less than 15 meters. As long as they get closer, within 10 meters, the tongue of chameleon can be ejected, and the two of them will be rolled into the entrance.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong are still sitting by the fire, chatting and laughing, as if they did not realize that the crisis is coming.


    The sword Dou Luo eyebrow of dark place observation is slightly wrinkled, how to return a responsibility? Didn''t this kid find out?


    After all, this is a 3000 year old chameleon, whose hiding ability belongs to the first echelon among the beasts. Even if there is a direct confrontation, the soul clan is not necessarily its opponent. This little guy is just a soul warrior who has no soul ring. It seems that he has to fight by himself. Thinking of this, jiandouluo pinched his finger. He could not let the chameleon close to Ning Rongrong within 10 meters. It was too dangerous.


    There is a kind of meat pad on the soles of the chameleon, which can make it walk silently. The closer the two sides are, the more cautious the chameleon is, and the more careful the footfall is.


    Chameleon is the most qualified Hunter among the beasts. When it can kill with one strike, it will never give the prey the chance to resist. This is the purpose of all chameleon hunting food.


    Many soul masters are unconsciously touched by the chameleon hidden dragon. When they die, they are inexplicable.


    The distance between the two sides is 14m...


    13m...


    12m...


    11m...


    at this moment, ye Zhiqiu, who originally wanted to continue to pack up and let the unknown soul in the dark continue to approach, and give him a surprise, suddenly felt like a mountain on his back, and a sense of danger and opportunity rushed to his head.


    Danger ~!


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly turned back. At the same moment, the writing wheel eyes in his eyes appeared, and three gouyu whirled wildly. The strange hexagonal pattern was transformed only in an instant.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu finally saw the beast in the dark. With the increase of kaleidoscope, ye Zhiqiu can see through a lot of things.


    There is no hiding place for chameleon.


    At a glance, ye Zhiqiu can tell what kind of beast it is and how it attacks. Yu Xiaogang''s Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts is not for nothing. He remembers more knowledge than Tang San.


    Ten meters...


    chameleon finally entered the hunting range. In its pupils, the excited look could not be concealed. The human child opposite seemed to find it and was staring at it? But what about that? The two of them, they have entered their own range of attack.


    Chameleon''s ferocious mouth opened slightly, revealing the cold shining serrations, and a piece of tongue was about to spit out...


    at this critical moment...


    "Yuedu ~" Ye Zhiqiu drank softly.


    The chameleon was stunned slightly. It saw that the pattern in the left eye of the little human boy seemed to rotate for a moment, and then it felt a whirl of the earth...


    when he opened his eyes again, the chameleon was stunned.


    It''s not like soul hunting forest here? Where did this large plain come from? Why is the earth blood red? Why is the moon so big in the sky? Still so red? What''s that tadpole on the moon? The chameleon''s face is full of question marks. Isn''t he hunting? What kind of hell is this?


    This is like the great plain that has been invaded by blood, so that the chameleon, the evil spirit beast, can clearly feel a kind of shivering feeling from the soul. Panic and uneasiness pervade its heart.


    "Welcome to my world, as the first guest of this world, your brute will experience incomparable happiness..." a voice with a sense of teasing suddenly sounded in this piece of heaven and earth, empty and distant, echoing, heard everywhere in the world, but not its people.


    This strange atmosphere made chameleon roar uneasily.


    A few meters away in front of the chameleon hidden dragon, a human shadow like a ghost suddenly emerged.


    Chameleon takes a close look. Isn''t this the human boy? I am worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would deliver it yourself.


    There''s a saying in human beings that heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no door. Do you want to vote? This is really the case.


    "Ow ~" the chameleon roared with joy in his excitement, and his tongue with barbs rolled towards Ye Zhiqiu''s figure. The fast one could only see a shadow passing by.


    "Poo ~" a strange voice sounded, which was far from the sound of tongue piercing the body. The chameleon showed a puzzled look humanized.


    His tongue had indeed pierced the chest of the human child, but why didn''t he feel any resistance? This makes the chameleon, whose IQ is not high, a bit confused.Ye Zhiqiu has a big hole in his chest, but he seems not to care at all. On the contrary, he smiles strangely. Chameleon is creepy.


    In the world of monthly reading, ye Zhiqiu''s figure, which was pierced through his chest, began to dissipate inch by inch from his legs and turned into a small piece of diffuse black fog.


    From these black fog, the ominous black crows "Gaga" scurry out of the sky, and then, these black crows crow with each other, and gradually become Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s chest is intact, where there is the appearance of the big hole that was pierced before and after.


    "Lizard, you attacked. Now it''s my turn." The corner of Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth slightly raised, the tone with a trace of ridicule said.


    "Roar ~" the chameleon was uneasy. It roared and demonstrated to embolden itself. This scene was really weird.


    "Pa ~!" Ye Zhiqiu snapped his finger.


    At this moment, the chameleon suddenly found that his body was no longer under his control. Like a puppet, it was manipulated by a special force and crawled slowly towards a barbecue next to it when it appeared...


    looking at the giant test stand getting closer and closer, as well as the burning black flame under the grill, there was some fear in the pupils of the chameleon. It wanted to roar, but there was no sound in its throat.


    Finally, chameleon or reluctantly climbed onto the grill, lying on it began to "enjoy" the "comfortable".


    Ye Zhiqiu even manipulated it to spread cumin to himself.


    Reading the world on the moon will not let the creatures that enter it die directly, but hurt their spirits. If they can''t stand it, they may become idiots or plant animals.


    Of course, if the spirit is very weak, it is still possible to burp fart directly.


    The spirit of this chameleon is not strong, but it is not weak. It can resist the torture of monthly reading, which is also the beginning of its tragedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The chameleon lying on the barbecue is desperate.


    It can clearly feel the burning sensation of the burning skin under the body, and also feel that its own meat is slowly changing from raw to cooked with the burning of melanin.


    It wants to roar in pain, but it can''t make a sound. Moreover, its claws can''t even listen to it. It grabs the nearby bottles and jars and daubs some things on his body constantly. An attractive fragrance diffuses from it, which makes people salivate. Chameleon wants to take a bite.


    Ye Zhiqiu watched the whole process with a smile on his face, and there was no extra action. But in the heart of chameleon, ye Zhiqiu has been labeled as a devil.


    This human child is so terrible that it scares the animals to death.


    In principle, the body has been roasted thoroughly, and the chameleon should have hung up long ago. However, from its dark green pupils with fear, we can see that it can still think and know that it is afraid.


    This is the horror of monthly reading.


    The chameleon tossed on the barbecue for hours, and finally, it couldn''t carry it.


    The consciousness was gradually blurred...


    chameleon thought that it might be a good ending to die in this way. It was too painful to feel the burning body.


    However, it did not end as it expected.


    When chameleon regained consciousness again, it found that its body had been intact, but why was it still the barbecue that the beast was familiar with? Why are the condiments that make animals fear?


    "Surprise or surprise? Are you surprised? Don''t panic, there are three days and three nights, seven seven and forty-nine roasts are waiting for you. Take your time... "Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile and winked at the chameleon. The words that are clearly said with an active atmosphere make the chameleon feel chilly.


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s voice falling, the black flame under the barbecue rises again...


    chameleon once again realizes the feeling of wanting to live and die.


    For the first time, chameleon persisted for several hours before losing consciousness. This time, it only lasted for less than an hour, and then its consciousness was blurred again...


    the spirit and will of chameleon had been destroyed and broken by Ye Zhiqiu.


    ...


    after three days and three nights of reading the world every month, only one second has passed in the real world.


    Since the consciousness of chameleon was brought into the world of monthly reading by Ye Zhiqiu, the means to change the color of the body has failed and has been directly exposed to the eyes of several people.


    Seeing that the chameleon had cheated him to within 10 meters of Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong, he was about to break his tongue with a sword, but he did not see the chameleon spit out his tongue.


    Jian Douluo only heard Ye Zhiqiu call "Yuedu" lightly, and the chameleon was stunned. Ye Zhiqiu was also stunned.


    "Ah ~!" Ning Rongrong''s high decibel voice broke out at the moment of seeing chameleon, and spread far away in the soul hunting forest at night.


    "Tick..." a second passed.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who just came out of the world of monthly reading, was startled by Ning Rongrong''s loud voice. He was about to make fun of him. A sharp pain suddenly spread in his left eye.


    Ye Zhiqiu hums and raises his left hand conditioned reflex, covering his left eye.


    "Shit, almost forgot the kaleidoscope''s regurgitation..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured. The pain in his left eye made him feel a little uncomfortable. He bowed slightly in pain, and his body arched like a baked prawn.


    At the gap between the palm and cheek, a bloodstain slowly flowed down, like bloody tears.


    Ning Rongrong saw this scene, but also did not care to be afraid of the chameleon which did not move. He hurriedly stepped forward and helped Ye Zhiqiu, "are you ok?" Ning Rongrong looks worried.


    When she came to the front of Ye Zhiqiu and saw the blood in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, she was even more worried and began to cry. She didn''t know what to do.


    Sword Douluo did not know when, the figure suddenly appeared next to the two people. He first took a look at the chameleon. When he saw that it did not seem to have any action ability, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu thoughtfully. Is this a special soul skill? This little guy is giving more and more surprises.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu slightly eased his strength. The pain in his eyes came fast and went fast. It was just a bloodstain from his eyes, stained on half of his cheek, which made him look a little scary.


    "Little guy, although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that your attack is a little bit serious. It''s better to use it less in the future." Jian Douluo glanced at the bloodstain from ye Zhiqiu''s eyes and whispered to him with some godless left eye.


    Ye Zhiqiu casually wiped the blood on his cheek, but he didn''t care much about it. "Grandpa sword, I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Before that, it was just an emergency. I didn''t know that this kind of beast was coming. Otherwise...


    " otherwise, what would you like to do? Do you want to go up and fight? " Ning Rongrong, seeing ye Zhiqiu, seemed to have nothing after the event, and felt a little relieved. But when he saw Ye Zhiqiu''s indifferent face, he was angry and couldn''t help but put up.However, although Ning Rongrong''s temper is somewhat arrogant, his body is very honest. At this time, she is taking out a handkerchief to help Ye Zhiqiu wipe the blood on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles helplessly. At first, he really wanted to wait for the soul beast in the dark to get closer, open the first three doors of the eight door Dun Jia and fight hand to hand, which is the romantic feeling of a man.


    But ye Zhiqiu didn''t expect that it would be this kind of semi long-range attacking spirit beast.


    Finally, he had no choice but to use the monthly reading of kaleidoscope. This is the ability of his left eye after he wakes up the kaleidoscope. He can pull the opponent who sees his eyes directly into the different space to destroy him. Moreover, in the different space, his master is the invincible existence. Want to break this move, is also very simple, is stronger than he several times the spirit, forcibly breaks the different space to break free.


    "What happened to the lizard?" Ning Rongrong curiously looked at the motionless chameleon and asked Ye Zhiqiu.


    Jian Douluo, someone looked at it with an interested expression. Even he didn''t see where the beast was hurt.


    Obviously, he still breathes, but he does not move at all when he lies on his stomach. This is not like the style of a fierce spirit beast like chameleon.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed and said, "have you ever heard of a vegetable?"


    "Vegetable man? Have plants changed into people? " Ning Rongrong looks puzzled.


    "Forehead..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black, and the God is a plant changing person.


    "A vegetative person is a person whose body looks like ordinary people, but whose spiritual consciousness has basically died. This chameleon is in this state now. You can understand that it has become a plant animal Ye Zhiqiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s small head and gave her the basic knowledge of science popularization.


    Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly, nodded vaguely.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not know whether Ning Rongrong understood it. Now, it''s time for him to give the chameleon a final blow to absorb the soul ring.


    His first soul ring is about to come, and ye Zhiqiu''s mood is a bit excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Ye Zhiqiu took a few steps to the head of the chameleon. He stroked his right hand on the jade bracelet, and a dagger suddenly appeared.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles. After he has the spirit guiding device for storing things, he is really much easier to do anything.


    This storage soul guide may be the biggest harvest of his visit to the soul hunting forest.


    "Pooh Hoo ~" the sound of sharp weapon entering the flesh spread.


    Naturally, ye Zhiqiu is not as stupid as Ning Rongrong. He just goes down with a knife. This chameleon, which has no resistance at all, is a direct hiccup.


    [negative emotion value from chameleon plus 4666...]


    some purple light spots emerge from the body of the chameleon.


    Now it''s late at night, these floating purple light spots seem to be quite conspicuous. They make the hunting soul forest beautiful, just like countless fireflies flying around.


    Ning Rongrong some happy toward the most light spot in the past, jumping in which, from time to time out of his small hand to try to catch them, but unfortunately, these purple dots are not real objects.


    But rather Rongrong himself, a face from the heart of the smile on his face, looks, more lovely than usual. In addition to the setting off of this environment, it is like the elves in the night are playing naughty, this scene let Ye Zhiqiu also see a tiny stay.


    These purple dots, after sneaking away from Ning Rongrong''s side, slowly turned into a purple soul ring on the top of the dead chameleon.


    Ning Rongrong saw that the little light spot disappeared so quickly, and he was discontented with Du Du''s mouth. However, when she remembered that this was the Soul Ring of Ye Zhiqiu, she was like a face changing general, and instantly she changed into a cheerful look.


    "Xiaoqiu, the 3000 year old soul ring is not as good as the 300 year old soul ring. Even if you have a special constitution, it may be dangerous to absorb it so rashly. Do you really think about it?" Jian Douluo''s face was dignified. He thought much more than Ning Rongrong.


    After Ning Rongrong heard Jian Douluo''s words, he suddenly remembered that ye Zhiqiu was just a soul warrior. He was fierce, and he was just a soul warrior. Even the soul master was not.


    When a soul master is promoted to a soul master, he will absorb the soul ring for 3000 years. How can you think it will be very dangerous?


    Ning Rongrong, who responded, also came to Ye Zhiqiu''s side with a worried face, and pulled Ye Zhiqiu''s clothes.


    She did not speak, but ye Zhiqiu saw more from her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Ye Zhiqiu smiles softly and rubs Ning Ning Rongrong''s small head gently.


    After comforting Ning Rongrong, ye Zhiqiu turned to look at Jian Douluo and said confidently, "Grandpa sword, don''t worry. It''s only 3000 years of soul ring. I haven''t paid attention to it. Give me half an hour to absorb it. "


    The words fell, ye Zhiqiu turned and walked straight towards the chameleon''s body.


    "Stinky boy..." Jian Douluo smiles and shakes his head, secretly sighs that the young man is really fierce now, and he is far inferior to them. Well, since you have made up your mind, I will give you Dharma protection.


    At the thought of this, Jian Douluo flickered and disappeared. He went to clean up the surrounding animals. Since he is absorbing the soul ring, I can''t help you. I''ll take care of the security around. This is jiandouluo''s idea. He really appreciates Ye Zhiqiu.


    There is only a worried face of Ning Rongrong.


    Ye Zhiqiu jumps gently to the top of the chameleon and sits down on his knees. The chameleon''s head is big and smooth. After sitting down, ye Zhiqiu twisted his buttocks comfortably.


    In this position, the soul ring is just above Ye Zhiqiu''s head, which saves a lot of effort in traction.


    Finally, after throwing a smile to Ning Rongrong, ye Zhiqiu''s consciousness began to sink into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    The crane and the cat have their origin again. Under his mobilization, they seem to have life, and they open their mouths and roar soundlessly.


    At the same time, a suction gushed from the big mouths of the two tailed beasts, and shrouded the purple soul ring on Ye Zhiqiu''s head.


    Ordinary soul masters absorb the soul ring, they slowly guide the soul ring into the body, and then refine the energy in it for their own use. At the same time, they also need to fight against the resentment of dead animals.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not an ordinary soul master, so his way of absorbing soul rings is also somewhat different. Ye Zhiqiu himself did not think of this.


    The soul ring above his head seems to be the food for two tailed animals. If one can''t breathe, the soul ring is pulled into the body by the two tailed animals and becomes a trace of pure soul power, which permeates Ye Zhiqiu''s meridians.


    Moreover, these soul forces are still being swallowed and absorbed by two tail animals. In the blink of an eye, all the pure soul power transformed by the soul rings is swallowed and sucked out. The process is incredible and fast.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little confused. He didn''t even feel the resentment of chameleon. He didn''t know whether the chameleon was destroyed excessively and didn''t form resentment, or was directly swallowed by the tail animals in the two Dantian Qihai.


    It seems that his soul power to condense the soul ring seems to be gone... This can also condense the Soul Ring... Ye Zhiqiu has some egg pain. In this case, Douluo mainland is the only one, and no one can tell him what to do afterDon''t panic, calm down... There must be something you didn''t expect... Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought in secret.


    Time one minute a second past, a moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly a bright eyes.


    He thought that the problem should be the soul skill...


    the biggest difference between himself and the soul master in Douluo mainland was the production of soul skill.


    They all rely on absorbing the soul ring, and the Soul Ring independently derives the soul skill. But oneself, rely on the Ninja skill independent additional, perhaps, is this reason.


    Think of this, ye Zhiqiu directly spent 100 negative emotional value, bought d-level Ninja: three body skill.


    This is what he had thought well for a long time. Although the three body technique is only a d-level ninja, the double skill is simply abnormal. It is necessary for running. Occasionally, it can be used as a flash. It can be called the general ability of the inside and outside of the fire shadow.


    After the goods in the shop are purchased, they are used by themselves. Ye Zhiqiu tried to buy this thing a long time ago. He always indicated that the conditions were not enough to buy it.


    This time, the process of purchasing Ninja was very smooth.


    It seems that it is in line with certain conditions of the system mall.


    After the scroll of the three body technique was purchased, it turned into a little white starlight and converged into a small galaxy like soul power, which ran independently in Ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    At this moment, shouhe and Maoyou felt something at the same time and opened their mouths together...


    however, this time, they didn''t want to swallow the soul power in Ye Zhiqiu''s body, but at the same time, they vomited out a more powerful soul power, which merged with the Galactic soul power, forming a small purple galaxy, which flowed slowly in Ye Zhiqiu''s meridians ¡£


    After running for a whole week in Ye Zhiqiu''s body, the little Milky way gradually escaped into the body until it disappeared.


    Ye Zhiqiu only felt his whole body was warm and comfortable. His abnormal constitution has improved a lot.


    From Ning Rongrong''s point of view, a dark purple circle suddenly appears on the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s head, which is absorbing the soul ring, and slowly falls down until he stops after his legs. This soul ring is slowly turning clockwise with Ye Zhiqiu''s breath and breath. Ye Zhiqiu is just in the center of this circle.


    "Did you succeed?" The worried color on Ning Rongrong''s face disappeared in a flash, replaced by a bright smile that can make a hundred flowers dim.


    Jiandouluo, who is guarding silently in the distance, is also a small white beard with a light twist under his chin and nods with a smile. However, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s Soul Ring with some doubts. The dark purple soul ring doesn''t look like it''s only 3000 years old. What''s the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Jian Douluo''s eyes are very spicy. Ye Zhiqiu''s first soul ring does not look like it was 3000 years old.


    The general Millennium soul ring is lavender. The soul rings from 3000 to 5000 years old are common purple. Only those over 5000 years old are dark purple. For the Soul Ring of 89000 years, it has basically reached the limit of the so-called Millennium soul ring. The purple color will be mixed with some black only for 10000 years.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s first soul ring is dark purple. As for what''s going on, ye Zhiqiu can probably guess a little, which is probably related to the origin of shouhe and Maoyou.


    They swallowed up all the soul power of the chameleon energy for 3000 years, and finally returned this part of the soul power to Ye Zhiqiu in a special way, so that he condensed the first soul ring.


    This is a kind of simple feedback, which is beneficial to both sides.


    This can be seen from ye Zhiqiu''s origin of shouhe in the gas sea of red field. The origin of shouhe was bought by Ye Zhiqiu a year ago, which nourishes Ye Zhiqiu''s body for a whole year. He consumes a lot of energy, and the light is naturally dim.


    But since swallowing the part of the soul power of chameleon, it seems that it has got a kind of supplement, regained its rebirth, and once again became brilliant, and it was in harmony with the cat.


    The moment Ye Zhiqiu condensed from the first soul ring was that he knew the soul skill of his own soul ring. This is like a rule of the world, which can make people clearly understand the role of his soul skill.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s first soul skill is the three body technique, which is a variation of ninja in the fire shadow system. It is said to be three body skill, but it is not three body skill.


    His three body technique is somewhat different, which seems to be abnormal...


    transfiguration: it can be transformed into any object. (Millennium Soul Ring additional effect: 100% imitation of sound, as long as you listen to it and don''t forget it, you can imitate it)


    separation technique: it can divide at most two shadow avatars with their own 70% combat power. They are controlled by the body, and they will be destroyed if they are hit hard. When they are not in combat, they can naturally absorb the energy of heaven and earth and maintain their immortality. (additional effect of Millennium Soul Ring: the combat power of all the shadow avatars separated from the body is increased by 10%, not limited to the shadow avatar of the first Soul Ring)


    stunt: instantly launched, it can summon a wooden stand in, and instantly transfer itself, with a transfer range of 30 meters. (additional effect of Millennium Soul Ring: it''s not limited to wooden stump doubles. You can replace dead objects within 30 meters. The success rate of clothing worn by a substitute depends on the strength of the opponent)


    [author PS: the three body technique has been adjusted to adapt to the plot. Please don''t take the fire shadow system to check in. ¡¿


    Ye Zhiqiu felt a little excited. Originally, he thought that there would be no change in the soul skills transformed from Ninja. At most, with the improvement of his strength, his power would be enhanced at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that the surprise was so sudden.


    Can Soul Ring increase soul skill? And the various effects of this increase seem to be very useful.


    Take the technique of body separation as an example. The combat power of all shadow avatars can be increased by 10%, not limited to the shadow avatar of the first soul ring.


    Does this mean that if your second soul skill is multiple shadow avatars, after hundreds of shadow avatars are separated, the combat power of all shadow avatars can be increased by 10%? Directly form the linkage effect of one or two soul rings. Don''t underestimate this level. Hundreds of sub bodies can enhance one level of strength. The effect is very adverse.


    The effect of the other two soul skills is also very practical in some aspects. These two soul skills give ye Zhiqiu a lot of bold ideas.


    Why don''t you try the stunt effect on Rongrong?


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu can''t wait to open his eyes and look at Ning Rongrong''s eyes with some evil intentions.


    How could Ning Rongrong, a little fool without worldly affairs, see his thoughts in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. Seeing ye Zhiqiu wake up, he trotted over happily.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, have you succeeded in absorbing the soul ring? That''s amazing. It''s a 3000 year old soul ring Ning Rongrong said with a happy smile.


    "Well, it''s really good..." next to Ye Zhiqiu, sword Douluo suddenly came out and nodded with a smile.


    "Er..." at the moment of seeing Jian Douluo, ye Zhiqiu immediately put aside the idea of taking Ning Rongrong as an experiment. He almost forgot that jiandouluo was still nearby. If this stunt fails, it''s OK. If it succeeds, he''s afraid he''ll have to eat it. It''s useless for jiandouluo to appreciate him any more.


    Ye Zhiqiu touched the back of his head and hit a ha ha, "Hey, lucky. Thank you for your help


    "Well." Jian Douluo nodded and asked curiously, "Xiao Qiu, I have just observed your soul ring. It seems that it is not quite right. The year of your soul ring seems to have increased. What is your first soul skill? "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind turned around and decided to hide the double skill and the transformation skill. These two skills will be of great use in the future, but he can''t let others know that this is his soul skill...


    Ye Zhiqiu said with some regret: "my first soul skill is separation skill, which can separate two 70% of its own combat power, and can always exist. However, the avatar will dissipate with a slightly heavier attack. When Jian Douluo heard the first half of the sentence, he nodded with a smile. He thought the soul skill was good. however. When you hear the second half of the sentence, Jian Douluo frowns. Will the attack dissipate? The value is not very high. It''s a dark purple soul ring over 5000 years old. It seems that it doesn''t match the soul skill. Is it because it''s not upgraded to the age of the soul ring?Jian Douluo can only make this inference. He doesn''t doubt the authenticity of Ye Zhiqiu''s words. The soul skill can be known as soon as it is used. It can''t be concealed.


    Unfortunately, Jian Douluo can''t guess. Ye Zhiqiu''s first soul ring is attached with three skills. Such a wonderful thing has never happened in Douluo mainland. One ring and one soul skill is the basic cognition of all people, and it''s no wonder jiandouluo can''t guess it.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s slightly regretful expression, Jian Douluo comforted him: "this soul skill is barely bad. As the first soul skill, it''s also a better soul skill. You don''t have to hang your head and lose your brain."


    "Yes, yes, I think this soul skill is very good. I''ll take a look at it if you separate it." Ning Rongrong looks forward to it. I don''t know what it will be like?


    Jian Douluo is also interested in watching. There are not many soul masters who have the ability of separation in Douluo mainland. Moreover, those who have the ability of separation have a time limit, but ye Zhiqiu''s distraction can always exist? This makes jiandouluo a little curious.


    "All right." Ye Zhiqiu nodded. In order to make the performance more realistic, he also gave a light drink, "the first soul skill, the separation technique."


    "Bang ~"


    next to Ye Zhiqiu, a thick white smoke suddenly appeared out of thin air. Unlike other smog, the cloud of smoke dissipated quickly, and the time was gone in the blink of an eye.


    appeared as like as two peas in Xie Zhiqiu.


    Under the control of Ye Zhiqiu, this sub body waved to Ning Rongrong and jiandouluo in a humanized way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Wow, this part is so smart, and it can say hello." Ning Rongrong seems to have found something interesting. He kneaded and kneaded his face.


    Fenshen No. 1 seems to have become her toy. Ye Zhiqiu''s old face is slightly black.


    After all, although Fenshen No. 1 is just a sub body, he is still facing his own face and being ravaged by Ning Rongrong. Ye Zhiqiu always feels strange.


    "Hello, ye Zhiqiu, let''s discuss something. How would you like to give it to me Ning Rongrong looks naive, big eyes bright, some look forward to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    What wonderful brain circuit are you? Can you give this thing away? What do you think I am?


    "Rongrong, don''t make a fool of yourself. If it''s less than the soul of the division, it''s a part of his soul. " Jian Douluo''s face spoiled rubbed Ning Rongrong''s small head and explained.


    "Oh..." Ning Rongrong spits out his tongue mischievously and mutters, "people just think it''s fun..."


    Ye Zhiqiu can only smile bitterly at Ning Rongrong''s idea, but he doesn''t care too much about giving a separation. The problem is that the separation technique is only the lowest level of Ninja, unlike the multiple shadow separation, separation will have its own consciousness. The separation of the body from the separation technique cannot be separated from him too far. He needs to control it by himself. If the original master and the separated body leave a certain distance, the separated body will become an idiot. Although he can instinctively absorb the energy of heaven and earth and maintain the immortality, it is unconscious.


    Otherwise, ye Zhiqiu would be very happy to send a person with his own consciousness. He could go to Qibao Liuli Zong to do something.


    The most important thing is that if you have your own consciousness, you won''t let Ning Rongrong ravage you. According to Ye Zhiqiu''s character, Fen Shen is expected to resist...


    "Rongrong, now that Xiaoqiu''s soul ring has been hunted, do you have no excuse to leave behind? It''s about time we went back. " Jian Douluo said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong''s small face suddenly collapsed, "this is going back... Qibao Liuli Zong is not fun at all... Grandpa sword, why don''t we go shopping?"


    "No way." I don''t want to talk about it.


    Ning Rongrong puffed up his cheek and murmured in a low voice, "the sword grandfather has no bone, and my grandfather is good to me..."


    Jian Douluo''s face is slightly puffed out, and he thinks that his image of great and great in Rongrong''s mind can''t be compared with that old man, or will he play with Rongrong?


    After all, there is no danger for Rong Rong to be with her... Then you can play with her again...


    by the way, ye Zhiqiu, the little guy, tries to pull him into the Qibao Liuli sect. Jian Douluo secretly made an abacus in his heart.


    "Keke... Rongrong, how can that old bone compare with me? In this way, how about grandfather sword taking you to Xiaoqiu''s notting city for three days?" Sword Douluo''s smiling way.


    "Yeah, the sword grandfather is the best ~" Ning Rongrong jumped up happily.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at this scene, some eggs ache. Isn''t it agreed to go? You''re changing your mind? Do you care about such trifles? If you don''t leave, I can''t hide the fact that I was born with grade 20?


    Ning Rongrong pulled Ye Zhiqiu with a happy face and said, "Ye Zhiqiu, let''s go together and play in your notting city..."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked tangled, "emmm... Rongrong, it''s not that I don''t want to go. I still have some things to deal with in this soul hunting forest, or... You and master sword go first?" Ye Zhiqiu has some tentative answers. He wants to coax Ning Rongrong away first. Play? Play a fart, notting city itself has played all over, no fun.


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Ning Rongrong was not happy for a moment. However, he had a hard time in the sword grandfather''s hand to play for three days. How can you not go there and say that there is something to deal with in the soul hunting forest, and you fool the children? Do I rather Rongrong look like a fool?


    "Who are you cheating on? The soul ring has been hunted. What else are you doing in the soul hunting forest? I see that you just dislike me and don''t want to take me to play... "Ning Rongrong glared with big eyes and was angry. There was a trace of grievance in his words.


    Kendallo is also a face that I believe you a ghost.


    "Er..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the two people''s expressions. He knew that the matter could not be concealed. He could only spread out his hands and said helplessly: "what I said is true. My soul power is level 20. Now I have only killed the first soul ring, and the second one has to be found. I''m going to visit the deepest part of soul hunting forest... "


    " ah? " Ning Rongrong is a little confused.


    "Congenital grade 20 ~ Jian Douluo uttered a exclamation, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster.


    Now Ning Rongrong may not be able to understand the concept of congenital level 20 soul power, only know that it is very powerful.


    But how could kendallo not understand the key? This is the innate level 20 soul power. Among the soul masters, it belongs to none in the world. At least jiandouluo has never seen a soul master with level 20 soul power, or even heard of it.In the original work, there is only qianrenxue, a psychic master with level 20 soul power in the whole Douluo continent. Moreover, she is well hidden. Therefore, inborn level 20, in Douluo land, is just a legend.


    But this legend suddenly appeared in front of Jian Douluo today, which made him very surprised.


    As for doubt, we can''t hide this kind of thing, whether it''s true or not is easy to find out. Jian Douluo doesn''t think ye Zhiqiu is a big talker.


    Genius, this is the real genius. No, genius is not enough to describe him. If this little guy is a genius, other geniuses are just stupid.


    Jian Douluo''s excited heart can''t be calmed down for a long time. This little guy must let him join Qibao Liuli sect. In a few years, Qibao Liuli sect will at least add a super Douluo with level 95 or above. Even with his qualification, he may become the ultimate doula.


    "Congenital level 20 soul power? How fierce... Ye Zhiqiu, I wrongly blame you... "Ning Rongrong was embarrassed to spit out his tongue.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhiqiu smiles.


    Jian Douluo pondered for a while and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Qiu, you really gave me one surprise after another. What kind of genius I haven''t seen for so many years is a complete eye opener. Since you still have a second soul ring to hunt, I will help. I think Rong Rong will not object to it. "


    "Yes, we can help you..." Ning Rongrong can''t wait to answer. She feels very comfortable with Ye Zhiqiu. It''s not important where to play, but who to play with.


    Ye Zhiqiu also wants to be polite to the two people. With the help of jiandouluo, things will be easier. Then he said, "in that case, I''m not polite to you, grandfather sword. Your speed is relatively fast. I''d like to ask you to help us search for the existence of ghosts and beasts over ten thousand years old in the soul hunting forest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Ten thousand year old beast?" Kendallo was a little surprised. However, he then thought, ye Zhiqiu''s first soul ring is more than 5000 years old, and the second one seems to be nothing wrong?


    It''s just that kendallo feels like he has a snack bar. The second soul ring of his family is ten thousand years old. His name is Douluo. The second soul ring is still a hundred years old. It''s more popular than dead people.


    "Well, I''ll help you to have a look, but I don''t have much hope. Every year in the soul hunting forest, the soul master of the Wu Hun hall will regularly clean up the spirits and animals over 10000 years old. It''s not easy to find the fish that has been caught." Jian Douluo smiles and disappears in a flash.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong change places to rest and wait for the news of jiandouluo. In the original place, after death, chameleon will dissipate the smell of bleeding and attract some ghosts and beasts. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, naturally, it can''t stay any longer.


    Now it''s just past the early hours of the morning, and it''s cold at night in winter. Ning Rongrong, an assistant soul master with weak physique, could not stand it. Even if there was a small fire in front of her, she was shivering with cold, and a sense of sleepiness hit her. Ning Rongrong leaned on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder and slept in the past.


    Ye Zhiqiu carefully took off his coat to cover her, holding a piece of branch, he moved the small fire with his hands, so that the small fire which was about to extinguish continued to glow and heat.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu is also very sleepy. He lives a well-off life in Notting college. Every day, he sleeps until he wakes up naturally. He has Xiao Chenyu, the number one younger brother, to do everything. His small life is very comfortable.


    However, he could not sleep.


    In this soul hunting forest, ghosts know what kind of ghosts will pop up suddenly. The chameleon, which can only hide its body shape, is a good example.


    If ye Zhiqiu did not have a kaleidoscope of monthly reading, the situation would have been very dangerous at that time.


    In hunting soul forest, ye Zhiqiu can''t rest assured and dare to sleep.


    Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. Although Ye Zhiqiu was not bitten, he was much more cautious. The whole process is a state of high vigilance, alert to changes in the surrounding environment.


    Only when the mind is tired, will you relax your perception a little and see Ning Rongrong, who is sleeping beside you.


    The little girl''s sleeping appearance is also extra lovely, slightly closed eyes, mouth with a light smile, as if dreaming of something wonderful in general, sometimes will talk a few.


    At this time, close observation is really more lovely. Ye Zhiqiu some spoiled light knead under her small head, Ning Rongrong seems to be able to feel like, the smile around the mouth is brilliant many.


    ...


    time goes by slowly. In winter, it always lights up very early.


    At this time, just four o''clock in the morning, the sky was slightly bright, and the small fire had long been extinguished. Ning Rongrong did not know when to get into Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, curled up in a deep sleep, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu hugs her slender waist and leans against an old tree. She is like a clay sculpture. She doesn''t move a bit, so that the girl can sleep more comfortably.


    Jian Douluo, who came back to see this scene, had a knowing smile. It seems that he knows how to pull Ye Zhiqiu into Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Xiaoqiu..." Jian Douluo was just about to open his mouth.


    "Shhh..." Ye Zhiqiu''s index finger stands up at the edge of his mouth to signal the sword Douluo, and points to Ning Rongrong in his arms.


    Jian Douluo helplessly smiles and shakes his head. You little guy over the night is more painful to her than I am?


    "Grandfather sword, how are you going? Do you find any trace of the beast of ten thousand years?" Ye Zhiqiu was afraid to quarrel with Ning Rongrong, so he asked in a low voice.


    "I''m lucky. Maybe it''s because before the end of this year, the Wu Hun hall hasn''t cleared up the soul hunting forest. I found a ten thousand year old armored rhinoceros, but I don''t know whether this kind of defensive soul beast is suitable for you." Like Ye Zhiqiu, jiandouluo also whispered back.


    The conversation between the old and the young is funny, just like being a thief.


    After hearing Jian Douluo''s words, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened. It seemed that he was lucky.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t consider whether the Soul Ring of this defensive type of soul beast explosion was suitable for him, because he didn''t need it at all.


    His soul skills are attached by ninja, which has nothing to do with the types of ghosts and beasts. He only needs to reach the age of ghosts and beasts.


    This is Ye Zhiqiu''s advantage, which makes it easier for him to hunt the soul ring. Unlike others, he has to hunt and kill specific spirits and beasts.


    "My martial spirit is special. I''ll be fine when I''m old enough. It should not be too late, Mr. sword. Let''s go at once. " Ye Zhiqiu''s words fall, in the way of Princess holding, gently drag Ning Rongrong''s delicate body up, slightly moving his slightly sour legs.


    "Good." Jian Douluo nodded and went to lead the way ahead. Ye Zhiqiu naturally kept pace with him.


    Both of them were very light, mostly on foot. Only when the road section is difficult to walk, will each construction method quickly pass by.


    At this time, even if ye Zhiqiu''s action is gentle, Ning Rongrong is also vaguely awakened.


    But she didn''t mean to come down. Instead, she lifted her hands and put her arm around Ye Zhiqiu''s neck. Her cheek was red and buried in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms.Ye Zhiqiu also did not want to let her down the idea, on the contrary tight a few minutes, accelerated the speed of the road.


    Ning Rongrong, a girl, is too slow to go by herself. She will complain about liantian as she did yesterday. Ye Zhiqiu simply took her and left.


    And the feeling of holding Ning Rongrong is very good. Her body is very soft, holding is very comfortable, and there is a faint fragrance on her body. It smells good.


    Although jiandouluo has been leading the way in front of him without turning back, he looks like he has eyes behind his head. The small movements of the two people can''t hide his perception. The corner of jiandouluo''s mouth is slightly raised. The better the two little guys get along with each other, the happier he is. After Ning Rongrong and ye Zhiqiu grow up, he has the idea to discuss with Ning Fengzhi and let Ye Zhiqiu join the Qibao Liuli sect.


    If ye Zhiqiu knew the idea in jiandouluo''s mind, he would throw Ning Rongrong out on the spot.


    With his character, it''s impossible for him to become a burden in his life. Only by fooling Ning Ning Rongrong and going to Qibao Liuli Zong to brush negative emotions can he barely maintain his life like this.


    It''s better to avoid the burden.


    Jiandouluo and ye Zhiqiu were both very fast, but they also ran for nearly an hour before they came to a small valley in the hunting soul forest.


    This is a small peak in the center of the soul hunting forest. The peak is not high. You can see the top at a glance. There is a large piece missing in the middle. From the top down, it looks like a waning moon falling into the earth, forming this valley.


    In the middle of the valley are dense trees, far more dense than the outside of the valley, and this place, very quiet, no animal roar can be heard.


    There are two possibilities. One is that this is a Jedi. Secondly, it is a territory of powerful spirits and beasts. It does not allow other spirits to get close to it.


    Ten thousand year old ghosts and beasts are enough to dominate in such a small place as the soul hunting forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Here it is. In the middle of the valley, there is a rhinoceros of ten thousand years old. After we go in together, I will help you to mutilate it, so that you can hunt more easily." Jian Douluo looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a relaxed smile.


    Ten thousand year old soul beast, in the hand of a title Douluo, is similar to a chicken, can''t turn up any storm. What''s more, the seven kill sword spirit of jiandouluo is known as the first attack system in the mainland of Douluo. It is famous for its super damage.


    Ye Zhiqiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed to Jian Douluo''s request.


    In fact, he wanted to do it himself. There are some things he wants to verify, for example, his physical fitness is much stronger, now can he open the first four doors of eight door dunjia without injury? What is the power of the right eye''s sky light? If you use monthly reading and sky light, will you affect your own eyes? These are what ye Zhiqiu wants to explore.


    However, if ye Zhiqiu chooses to refuse the sword fight and fight with Wannian soul, many of his hidden means will be exposed.


    Now that jiandouluo has offered to be a thug, ye Zhiqiu is so relaxed that he has to wait for the last knife.


    The woods in this small valley are really too dense. The branches and leaves spread out all over the sky, crisscross and layer upon layer. The light can not be transmitted in the slightest. The ground is covered with weeds half a person high, so there is no easy way to go.


    After discussing with Jian Douluo, ye Zhiqiu entered the small valley one after another. Both of them stepped on the tree pole with their feet, just like flexible apes, shuttling through the small forest at high speed. Ning Rongrong is naturally held in the arms of Ye Zhiqiu. She has no such skill.


    After running for half a quarter of an hour, the sword Douluo in front of them suddenly stops and raises his right hand as a sign to stop.


    Ye Zhiqiu knows that it is time to find the target. After a few jumps, he came to jiandouluo and stood by his side. His head leaned forward slightly and looked at the sword Douluo''s eyes.


    Only a few tens of meters away, a black giant is lying on his back and rolling around in the weeds. His legs bounce back and forth from time to time, as if tickling himself?


    The giant is seven or eight meters long and more than three meters high. It is covered with large black tortoise shell like scales, emitting a faint black light, giving people a sense of impregnability.


    His head is huge, and his eyes are like copper bells, especially the long, stout horn on the tip of his nose. Although it is not very beautiful, it has a strong sense of strength. If it is pushed up and down, it is necessary to wear intestines and burst belly.


    This is the armored rhinoceros, also known by the soul master as the armored rhinoceros, omnivorous animals. It is not only vegetarian, but also like to eat meat, a body of indestructible scales, nose tip rhinoceros horn power is infinite, so that the same level soul master is incomparably headache.


    Even the soul master who is one level higher than the armored rhinoceros needs to waste some effort to break its defense.


    "Xiaoqiu, let''s show you the means of the title Douluo today." Sword fight Luo a smile, hand pinches the sword finger, a light drink, "the sixth soul skill, ten thousand swords return to the clan."


    The sound of Jian Dou Luo''s words just fell. In an instant, a sharp and sharp breath came from heaven and earth.


    The countless energy long swords are condensed from the empty air, emitting a bright white light. The tips of all the long swords are aimed at the one thousand year old armored rhinoceros.


    This scene let Ye Zhiqiu stay in a daze, lying trough, Title Douluo seems a bit fierce! There are too many long swords. The sky and the earth, and between the trees, are full of this kind of floating half empty energy long sword. What is the soul power of sword duel?


    At this time, the ten thousand year old rhinoceros finally reacted. It was touched by people within a few meters without knowing it?


    Looking at the dense energy sword in the air, it panicked, as if it had met the strong man in the human race.


    There is a trace of fear in the eyes of the armored rhinoceros, but the animal nature of the beast still makes it roar. It lowers its head slightly, and its thick rhinoceros horn is aimed at the sword Dou Luo. It spreads its four legs and lands on the ground with the sound of "boom and rumble", and rushes towards the sword Douluo.


    Now the situation is that this human strong man wants to kill it. Even if he knows that he is not an opponent, he will not sit idly waiting for death. He starts to fight.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at it pitifully, and secretly admired the courage of this ten thousand year old armored rhinoceros. At least you dare to show your teeth to the title Douluo. After death, you can go to hell to brag about it. In those years, I fought with FengHao Douluo in the valley, and unfortunately lost...


    jiandouluo looked at the ten thousand year old armored rhinoceros that rushed towards me, with a disdainful smile on his face and a gentle wave of his right hand holding his sword finger, "chop ~"


    "Shua" "Shua"


    ...


    ...


    the sound of breaking through the air of the sharp weapons was incessantly, and this area was like a white sword rain The long swords were all turned into a little white awn, and shot towards the armor rhinoceros of ten thousand years.


    The speed of the long energy sword is too fast. It seems that the space has been cut off. The white marks that the long sword has crossed are enduring in the void.


    Ten thousand year old armor rhinoceros seems to have been thrown into the meat grinder. Countless long swords are flying around it. The hard armor is like tofu, which can''t stop the slightest bit, and is cut to pieces. The only thing it can do is to make bursts of howling.Ye Zhiqiu is a little nervous. Maybe this ten thousand year old armored rhinoceros is the only one in the soul hunting forest. Don''t kill it. Otherwise, I''ll have to go to the star forest far away to hunt.


    Jian Douluo seemed to see ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts from the expression on Ye Zhiqiu''s face. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve left my hand, and I haven''t hurt its vital point. After I''ve exhausted it, you''ll give the last blow."


    Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded slightly.


    Ning Rongrong is embarrassed to be in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms at this time. When ye Zhiqiu is going to absorb the soul ring, she has to twist her body and climb down.


    Jian Douluo looked at her with a smile and said, "Yo, our little princess is willing to get down from someone? Don''t you want to stay a little longer? "


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose awkwardly.


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face turned red in an instant. He deliberately raised his face and snorted, "Grandpa Jian is not shy, he doesn''t care about you...


    " ah, young people now... "Jian Douluo shook his head with a smile and sighed.


    "Grandpa sword, is that all right? I think that beast is almost belching... "Ye Zhiqiu began to change the topic.


    The ten thousand year old armored rhinoceros is not far away from death. The power of wanjian Guizong of jiandouluo is too powerful. Its scale armor is useless at all. At this time, a lot of flesh has been cut off from all over the body, just as if he had been punished with a high speed. The whole body is dripping with blood. It''s really miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Jian Douluo glanced at the miserable appearance of his iron armour, and said: "it''s almost... Scattered ~" the sword figure disappeared in the sky as soon as the scattered words fell.


    The original place only left a black and blue armor rhinoceros and a mess of ground ploughed.


    "Grandpa sword, I''ll go first." Ye Zhiqiu said hello to Jian Douluo, and then laughed at Ning Rongrong. Then he took out the long dagger from the ink jade bracelet, and leaped to the ten thousand year old steel rhinoceros lying in the slight convulsion.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu came to the front of the armored rhinoceros and stood still. He wanted to use a dagger to give it a final blow, but he didn''t want to... The sudden change happened.


    He was already dying, and suddenly his eyes opened angrily. A huge angle of his head on the tip of his nose went straight to the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s head. Ye Zhiqiu was so close to him that he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that he still had the strength to resist when he was injured like this. At this time, it was too late to try to escape again...


    "be careful..." two exclamations were heard at the same time.


    At the critical moment, ye knows that autumn is too late to hide.


    "Stunt." Ye Zhiqiu thought silently.


    "Bang ~" where ye Zhiqiu is, a cloud of smoke rises.


    In situ Ye Zhiqiu''s figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a large dense fog.


    In the thick fog, a blade of blue and silver grass cut off by sword Douluo soul skill was flying on top of it with iron armour and rhinoceros. For a long time, he refused to land.


    Double technique is a kind of soul skill for both sides to exchange body positions. This blue silver grass leaf was originally on the side of the head of the armored rhinoceros. At this time, ye Zhiqiu and it exchanged body positions, and ye Zhiqiu was naturally in the lateral position of the armored rhinoceros.


    But the head that the armor rhinoceros originally pushed out, at this time in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, it seems that he has stretched his neck, waiting for his own slaughter.


    Ye Zhiqiu would not let go of such a good opportunity. He stretched out his right hand and held the dagger fiercely in the throat of the armored rhinoceros. The scales of the armored rhinoceros which had been cut by the sword Dou Luo were so fragile that they could not bear Ye Zhiqiu''s destruction. His throat was broken on the spot, and the blood gushed out like a small fountain, making the ground red with blood.


    The life force of the armored rhinoceros is very tenacious. Even if the throat is cut by a sharp blade, it does not die immediately. On the contrary, he also stubbornly turned his head and wanted to continue to attack Ye Zhiqiu. Only this time, his action was stiff and slow, and he was powerless.


    Four eyes, ye Zhiqiu can see firmness and a trace of doubt in his eyes. With only the last trace of strength left, ye Zhiqiu can not be hurt.


    Looking at the iron armour rhinoceros that a pair of dead also want to give oneself on the firm eyes, ye Zhiqiu''s heart is also secretly admire, the spirit beast also has the will of the generation.


    In the end, the armored rhinoceros still did not reach Ye Zhiqiu. Even though ye Zhiqiu stood on its side and did not move again, the rhinoceros horn was about to reach Ye Zhiqiu''s chest. With a "boom" sound, his head fell on the ground powerlessly. The armored rhinoceros had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, but its eyes were still staring at him, full of reluctance.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the armored rhinoceros lying on the ground. He feels that a string in his heart has been touched. This beast deserves his respect. If jiandouluo doesn''t make a move, they may be a good opponent.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu crouched slightly, reached out and patted its big head lying on the ground, regretfully saying: "natural selection, survival of the fittest. Sorry to kill you, but I need your soul ring. If you want to give me a try, I''ll fulfill your last wish


    After the words fell, ye Zhiqiu raised the brain bag of the armored rhinoceros with both hands. After a slight bump on his chest, he gently put it back on the ground.


    Iron armour rhinoceros''s eyes at first a little surprised, and then turned into a faint sense of excitement, and finally, it closed the eyes.


    for the excitement in the eyes of the rhinoceros, ye Zhiqiu guessed that the rhinoceros brother was moved by himself and satisfied his last wish before he died. He was really a good man...


    the situation on the field was changing rapidly Jia rhinoceros nearly hurt Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned into smoke and came out of the side of the head of the armored rhinoceros, giving it a fatal blow. In the last scene, you were stunned by jiandouluo and Ning Rongrong. Your way to satisfy the dying wish of the beast is very special... It''s too coquettish...


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what they think. He always does it in a straightforward way I will do whatever I think. Unless there is force majeure, I won''t be able to stop me from brushing the path of negative emotional value.


    On the body of the dead armored rhinoceros, some black light spots slowly emerge. After a while, a light black soul ring of ten thousand years converges on its body and slowly rotates.


    Ye Zhiqiu found a slightly clean place next to him and sat down on his knees. Instead of drawing the soul ring, he went to the system store.He now has more than 17000 negative emotional value balance. Naturally, he has to buy Sanwei Jifu''s improved source first. It''s not sure that it can make a contribution to the absorption of soul rings?


    In 3000 years, the Soul Ring of chameleon has become more than 5000 years old, and the original merits of crane and cat are indispensable. Now, with the help of the origin of Jifu, the 10000 year old soul ring, with the help of the origin of three tail animals, is it possible to become thirty or forty thousand years old? From light black to pure black?


    Just do what you say. Anyway, Jifu Benyuan will buy it sooner or later. Now the negative emotion value is enough. The sooner you buy it, the better.


    Ye Zhiqiu spent 7000 negative emotions to buy Sanwei Jifu''s improved source. In Qihai Dantian, just like the previous times, there was a turtle like white light mass, which was in a tripartite confrontation with the other two sources, accounting for one corner and echoing each other.


    After that, ye Zhiqiu began to absorb the Soul Ring of the armored rhinoceros. The process was very smooth. There was no body that could not bear the pain brought by the life of the ring. From this, we can see that ye Zhiqiu''s physical strength is becoming more and more abnormal.


    With the help of the three tailed beasts, the absorption of the soul ring soon came to an end. After the soul power transformed by the iron armored rhinoceros soul ring was carved up by the three tail animals, ye Zhiqiu''s body became quiet.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu knew that it was time for him to buy soul skills. After all, he had an experience, and he also made perfect by practice.


    Without much thought, ye Zhiqiu spent 3000 negative emotional values to buy A-level multiple shadow avatar technique. Originally, grade B shadow separation was also in his consideration, and only needed 500 negative emotion values. In this way, he would have extra negative emotional values and buy a four tailed Monkey King''s improved source.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you can only add nine soul skills. Naturally, you have to choose the most powerful one. Therefore, ye Zhiqiu has removed the shadow separation technique.


    At the moment Ye Zhiqiu bought the technique of multiple shadow separation, the three tailed beasts, as usual, began to feed back Ye Zhiqiu''s soul power used to condense the soul ring.


    Three huge soul forces suddenly burst out in Ye Zhiqiu''s body. After strengthening his body once more, it slowly dissipated. On the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s head, it condensed into a pure black ten thousand year soul ring. The soul ring moved slowly, and covered the first purple thousand year soul ring, the process of absorbing the soul ring was completely ended.


    A purple and a black two soul rings revolve around Ye Zhiqiu slowly. The sword Dou Luo''s mouth slightly twitches in this scene. Why doesn''t this pure black soul ring look like ten thousand years old?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    After the soul ring is absorbed, the effect of soul skill will automatically appear in Ye Zhiqiu''s mind, which is quite different from body separation.


    Multiple shadow seperation: the number of separate bodies depends on the soul power in the body. Each avatar has 80% of the fighting power of the original, and will be destroyed if it is heavily hit. Each of them has a sense of self. If the master does not give them instructions to finish something, they will act according to their own preferences, and 99% of them will strictly abide by their own instructions. The incarnation does not share the vision with the Dharma. After the separation is removed or eliminated, the Dharma can receive what the avatar sees and hears. (additional effect of ten thousand year Soul Ring: when the body is not harmed by fatal damage, it can continue to remain immortal and absorb the energy of heaven and earth to repair itself)


    "hiss ~" Ye Zhiqiu takes a breath of cool air.


    It''s not a loss to buy this multiple shadow technique. With the means that you can draw the soul power of the tail animal in the body, isn''t the shadow body trying to divide how many points?


    Moreover, the additional effect of Wannian soul ring will disappear after being hit hard, and this drawback will be harmonious.


    In addition to the first soul skill''s separate combat power plus 10% passive effect, when you become the title Douluo, is there anyone else in the Douluo mainland who is your opponent? I''m afraid I have to be killed by myself with the sea of people tactics?


    What? You''re the ultimate fighter. I can''t beat you in level 91? Ha ha, have you ever seen the scene of 1000 class 91 dolas opening up together?


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu is in a good mood. After getting up and stretching, he wants to report good news to Jian Douluo and Ning Rongrong.


    Turning around, under the forelimb of armored rhinoceros, a black light suddenly crossed Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s feet stopped. Did he...


    in order to confirm his idea, ye Zhiqiu took several steps to the armored rhinoceros leg. After pulling off its front leg, a bright black metal like wrist guard came into view. Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, picked up the black wrist guard and looked at it carefully. If he guessed correctly, it should be a soul bone of the right arm.


    Why is the right arm rather than the left arm, because it is turned out in the right forelimb of the armored rhinoceros.


    Sure enough, this armored rhinoceros was moved by himself before he died. After his death, he exploded a soul bone to repay himself. Although this soul bone, in the eyes of Ye Zhiqiu, is rubbish, only 10000 years old, its age is too low, and its function is unknown.


    "Hehe, Xiaoqiu, it seems that you are lucky. It should be a soul bone. " Jian Douluo came over with Ning Rongrong and said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong curiously looked at the soul bone in Ye Zhiqiu''s hands. Although Qibao liulizong''s family is big and its business is big, there are not many such things as soul bones.


    Even the two people of Qibao Liuli Zong, who were named Douluo, didn''t have a few soul bones.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles with satisfaction. It''s also a kind of unexpected harvest. Although he can''t see the soul bone of ten thousand years, he can give it to others. It''s just that Rong Rong doesn''t seem to have a soul bone? Send her a right arm bone right when return the favor of ink jade bracelet.


    "Grandfather sword, this soul bone also has your credit. After all, you should be seriously injured by the iron armour and rhinoceros. Give this soul bone to Rongrong." After that, ye Zhiqiu handed over his soul bone to Ning Rongrong.


    "Ah? ... for me? " Ning Rongrong opened her mouth a little unexpectedly. No matter how sensible she was, she also knew that soul bone was very precious. After all, her sword grandfather was so powerful, and there were few soul bones.


    Even Jian Douluo was stunned after listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words. How much courage does it take to send a piece of soul bone of ten thousand years to someone?


    Jian Douluo''s lips were slightly pursed and he didn''t speak. He just looked at the two people silently. The young people should decide for themselves.


    Moreover, ye Zhiqiu may be the future son-in-law of his Qibao Liuli clan. It is reasonable to send a soul bone in advance as a bride price. In jiandouluo''s heart, he is more and more satisfied with Ye Zhiqiu. He is young and sensible, and his potential is endless.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Ning Rongrong and looked at him in a daze. He did not reach out to pick him up. He had no choice but to put his soul bone into her arms and said, "take it. You are too weak now. If you don''t improve your strength, you can''t even see my back in the future."


    Ning Rongrong originally thought of pushing back, but after listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, the little hand slightly handed out shrank back in an instant, tightly pulling the soul bone of ten thousand years in his arms.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Jian Douluo can''t help laughing at this scene. This little girl is so cute.


    Two people hold back the expression of smile pour is to let Ning Rongrong cheek blush, can''t help rolling a few white eyes.


    Jian Douluo saw that the two men had been assigned and thought for a while, then he said to Ye Zhiqiu: "Xiaoqiu, the year of your second soul ring seems to have increased again. I doubt that in the future, each of your soul rings will grow in years, and the growth rate is very high. This may have something to do with your martial spirit and soul skills. What is your second soul ring? Let me tell you something about it. I''ll help you to refer to what actually affects the variation of your soul ring. "


    "Er..." if you can guess, there is a ghost. Ye Zhiqiu secretly smiles in his heart, but on the surface, he says solemnly: "Grandpa sword, my second soul skill is also the technique of body separation. This time, I can divide 10 bodies with 80% of the fighting power of the original master, and the separation will have its own consciousness. They can practice by themselves, and they won''t get fatal injuries, and they won''t disappear. ""Hiss ~" after hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, jiandouluo took a breath of cold air. Lying trough, compared with the first soul skill, Xiaoqiu''s soul skill is just a day by a land. The difference is too big. After that, if Xiaoqiu fights with other soul masters, it will change the rhythm of single fight to group fight... This soul skill is not like the first soul skill, at least it has not disgraced the name of Soul Ring for ten thousand years.


    "This soul skill, compared with your first soul skill, can be called the effect of anti heaven level, very good. The growth of Soul Ring years may also be related to your separate body... "Jian Douluo''s tone is with a trace of exclamation.


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s second soul skill, Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up instantly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about...


    after all the things about hunting soul forest, the three were in a good mood. Jian Douluo laughed and opened his mouth with a trace of ridicule, "Xiaoqiu, is it time to go to hunt soul forest now? You won''t tell the old man that I have to hunt the third soul Ring... Then there is no soul ring suitable for you in this soul hunting forest...


    "how can you cultivate so fast. Grandpa sword, I have absorbed the ten thousand year Soul Ring of the armored rhinoceros, and I have only reached level 27. I still need level 3 to hunt and kill the third soul ring. " Ye Zhiqiu scratched the back of his head with some regret on his face.


    In the voice of Ning Rongrong''s exclamation, ye Zhiqiu gently pulls her up in her arms. Her legs are slightly borrowed from the tree poles around, and she moves around flexibly. The figure disappears in an instant. The speed is several times faster than that when she did not absorb the second soul ring before.


    Jiandouluo, with only one cheek twitching in place, said unconsciously, "level 27... Level 27..."


    in the meantime www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Several days have passed since the journey to the soul hunting forest.


    During this period, Jian Douluo and Ning Rongrong both followed Ye Zhiqiu to visit notting city for several days. Ye Zhiqiu was also a good guide and took them to eat all the streets of notting city. Emmm... They are all on credit, waiting for Xiao Chenyu to pay...


    you ask Ye Zhiqiu that he has collected so much protection fees. He is very rich. Why is Xiao Chenyu paying the bill?


    (cough) in the words of Ye Zhiqiu, I can''t solve any problems that can be solved with money.


    The second soul is a miser.


    Under the bed where ye Zhiqiu sleeps, he hides half a basket of gold soul coins. In addition to the small dance, occasionally take six or seven out of the waves, the other little brother did not dare to touch.


    Ning Rongrong played with Ye Zhiqiu in Notting city for three days. When she went back, she begged Ye Zhiqiu for a shadow of the second soul ring. According to her opinion, this is her new toy. (author PS: don''t ask, the new word is not wrong)


    Jian Douluo didn''t say anything this time. After all, ye Zhiqiu''s second soul ring can be divided into 10 parts. It doesn''t matter to him that one more soul ring has less influence on Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu was very happy with Ning Rongrong''s request. He just sent to Fenshen that Qibao Liuli Zong should listen to Ning Rongrong''s words, and find some high-level soul masters to brush the negative emotional value. After that, ye Zhiqiu''s attitude towards him was completely free.


    After everything, ye Zhiqiu naturally went back to notting junior soul division college. After going to the academic affairs office to apply for graduation at the end of the year, ye Zhiqiu found Xiao Chenyu and calculated the accounts of the streets and alleys for him. It was not much, just dozens of gold soul coins.


    After that, ye Zhiqiu went back to the seven houses, leaving only one Xiao Chenyu who wanted to cry without tears. It seemed that his wallet would shrink again.


    Pushing open the door of the long lost house, ye Zhiqiu enters slowly. There are many students in Qishe. They are surprised to see ye Zhiqiu coming in.


    "Brother Qiu..."


    "brother Qiu ~"


    "Hey, akiu, are you back?" Tang San is a little surprised.


    Xiaowu is a guilty little turn of the head, eyes around the corner, hoping that the matter of secretly taking money from brother Qiu has not been exposed...


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded to them with a smile, and then replied: "when I first entered the door, how did you see you all lose face, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Sheng and the other students looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "brother Qiu, it''s the end of the year soon. I guess you''ve already killed the first soul ring, right? In this way, we will have four graduates this year, and some of our brothers are reluctant to part... "


    " well, what should I do? The notting intermediate soul teacher college is in the east of notting city. If you want to meet the ones who haven''t graduated, you should practice well. Don''t just play around all day. Look at junior three and practice hard. You are half as hardworking as he is As for the level is still so low. " Ye Zhiqiu is a big brother, pointing to teach those students who can''t graduate.


    They are all ashamed to lower their heads. Since ye Zhiqiu came, their working life has been better. I don''t know how many times. This year, they really neglected the cultivation.


    Tang Sany looks helpless, and he is taken as a typical example by a Qiu. He practices hard work, which is a habit accumulated in his previous life. Practicing this kind of thing seems to become his own instinct. Maybe one day he doesn''t practice, Tang San thinks he may feel uncomfortable all over.


    Xiaowu looks at the scene of Ye Zhiqiu''s admonishment and laughs. She feels this kind of scene is very interesting. Ye Zhiqiu is also a child himself, but he can seriously pretend to be an old man and teach these older children a lesson. The scene is somewhat against the will.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard the little dance''s crisp laughter, he squinted at her and said, "Xiaowu, I''m not in these days. I guess you stole a lot of my gold soul coins again?"


    "No, absolutely not." The little dance immediately choked the neck to deny.


    "Yes, it seems that you have made a lot of progress." Ye Zhiqiu nodded calmly and turned slightly, as if exposing the matter.


    Xiaowu is relieved to see that things are over. She smiles a little with pride. As long as I don''t admit it, you can''t help me. After all, you don''t know how much money you have under the bed, right?


    "Just now Wang Sheng secretly told me that during the five days when I was away, you took them every day, and a dozen of them were taken." Ye Zhiqiu''s voice suddenly came.


    Still proud of the little dance head has not turned the corner, heard Ye Zhiqiu''s words, without thinking retort: "nonsense, I only took four times, each time only take you six gold soul coins."


    "Pa..." Tang Sanwu''s face...


    "pa..." Wang Shengwu''s face...


    the response of the little dance quickly covered his mouth, but the words had been said, obviously too late...


    Ye Zhiqiu was looking at her with a smile, "OK... Six a day, four days, it seems that it is 24 pieces. Add the previous, a total of 381 pieces, calculate the interest, and then round to one Next, there are 1000 gold soul coins. How are you going to pay me back? "Little dance:???


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    five days later, the notting junior soul division college officially took a holiday.


    Many students are happy to go home together, and notting college is full of people returning home.


    Many students have already walked almost all the way. Only Ye Zhiqiu, Tang San and Xiaowu are left.


    It''s not that they are slow, but ye Zhiqiu has been sleeping until now. Tang San and Xiaowu are waiting for him to pack up his things.


    Due to the homelessness of Xiaowu, she decided to go to shenghun village with Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San after discussion last night, and then went to school together with them when notting intermediate College started.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San naturally won''t object to this kind of thing. Yu is now in a scene.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who is lighting up the soul coins one by one in the ink jade bracelet, Tang''s three corners of his mouth puffed. He didn''t know, but he was startled. How much money did you rob those children in the college this year? And where did you get your storage Horcrux? Isn''t it in the hands of some fool?


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were bright when she looked at the gold soul coin. If only the money was mine...


    "ah, there are 1136 left. I''m really an expert at making money..." Ye Zhiqiu got up and stretched his muscles and bones and was intoxicated with himself.


    "Come on, go shopping in Notting and bring it back. It''s my treat." Ye Zhiqiu looks at Tang Sanhe''s little dance. He waves his little hand and looks big.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite. I''ll bring dad some wine." Tang San laughs.


    Xiaowu raised her hand excitedly on her face: "I, I, I, I... I want to have a carrot dinner...


    " hmm? You want to eat more? Pay back the money you owe me first...


    "no, brother Qiu, you treat people to eat... Please others to eat..." the little dance began to tease Ye Zhiqiu''s arm with a bitter face.


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his head and said with a headache, "I can''t help you. You just need me to pay for it before I call it?"


    "I promise I''ll call it that in the future... As long as you invite me to a carrot dinner...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Ye Zhiqiu went out of the school together and went to the major markets in Notting city to buy some goods. They had all kinds of things, and filled half of the ink jade bracelet.


    Ye Zhiqiu also went to the clothing store to order several sets of clothes. How could he not have such a handsome dress as Huoying Yushen robe? Let''s make ten pieces and eight pieces for each age group.


    Xiao organization''s black background Red Cloud robe, hat and bell. Emmm... All ages also to a dozen sets of it, and so on with the third soul skills, to separate the body to do things.


    When there is the flying Thunder God, it is really the land of Douluo to roam. Ye Zhiqiu believes that this dress up with red clouds on the black background will become the nightmare of many soul masters in Douluo mainland.


    If it''s not convenient for you to do something, you can let your body do it. If you can''t kill yourself, you can also let your body do it. If you are an organization, you can be a force. Moreover, the strength of this force will become stronger automatically with the improvement of Ye Zhiqiu''s level. It does not need Ye Zhiqiu to develop himself. This kind of good thing that saves time and effort is probably the only one in Douluo mainland?


    Ye Zhiqiu had been wandering in Notting city until the afternoon before they left the city together.


    On the way.


    Little dance can''t bear to jump, while holding a carrot, while not forgetting to circle around Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San. What makes people sad is that she is still humming some songs she has learned from ye Zhiqiu. The tune is totally different. It is just a source of noise pollution.


    Tang San has a faint smile on his lips. He is a kind of gentle character. The word "gentle" is used in men, which is not appropriate. But Tang San is such a person.


    Tang San didn''t mind the little dance dancing around them and making noise.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not as good-natured as he is, rolling his eyes, "dead girl, eating can''t stop your mouth, and then sing to eat spicy rabbit head at night."


    Xiaowu hums a small tune with a good self-feeling, and just jumps from ye Zhiqiu''s front. After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, her delicate body is stiff, like a clay sculpture. Only the sentence "eat spicy rabbit''s head in the evening" echoed in my ears...


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at her with a smile, and then went on her way.


    After a half stupefied dance, he came back to his senses and ran after ye Zhiqiu with his face full of anger. He wanted to make a sudden attack, but he suddenly saw Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand stretched out in front of him. He also took a carrot in his hand, shaking symbolically.


    See this scene, dance moment Yan, has slightly raised the leg is also put down. My God... I almost forgot... My carrots are still in brother Qiu''s hands...


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head and looked at the little dance with a smile, "do you want to sneak on me when you feel behind me secretly?"


    "Forehead..." the little dance big eyes turned, suddenly remembered that at noon when he was still in the seventh house, brother Qiu seemed to be defeated by his coquetry method. This move seems to have a magic effect on Qiu Ge?


    At the thought of this, Xiaowu looked at Ye Zhiqiu pitifully, shaking his arm, and his voice was sweet. "Brother Qiu, people are also too boring. They have been walking for so long... They have agreed to eat carrot dinner in the evening... You see..." Xiaowu looks forward to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Tang San''s face twitches slightly. When dancing in the college, it was a pronoun for violence. Now, it''s a violation of what you see.


    But ye Zhiqiu seems to eat this way?


    "Come on, don''t be a demon. You can''t miss your carrot. Do you see the hill ahead? Our village is at the foot of the hill. It''s not far away. " Ye Zhiqiu seems to have no resistance to the coquettish means of small dance, and his voice becomes much more gentle.


    This makes Xiaowu''s eyes slightly bright, she seems to have found a way to deal with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Tang San follows Ye Zhiqiu''s direction and can see a small piece of eaves under the hill in the distance. Tang San is a bit dazed.


    "Why, Xiao San, homesick?" Ye Zhiqiu asked with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t seen dad for a year, and grandfather Jack..." Tang San was stunned.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard Tang San talk about grandfather jack, he also sighed, "speaking of grandfather jack, he said that he would come to meet us during the holiday, but no one saw him. It seems that grandfather jack is old and can''t walk..."


    "what do you feel about... Let''s go, I''m hungry..." the little dance urged.


    "Let''s go..." Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San looked at each other with a smile, and then walked on.


    It''s not unreasonable for a horse to run away from the mountain.


    Looking at the distance not far away, ye Zhiqiu''s three people did not arrive at the entrance of shenghun village until the evening.


    Compared with a year ago, shenghun village has not changed much. It is still in the state of being aloof from the world.


    At this time point, every family has just come back from working in the field, and they continue to walk to their own homes.


    The three people standing at the entrance of the village are naturally very eye-catching. Ye Zhiqiu is not short of money, so they are all dressed fairly well. Although they are not brocade clothes, they are also made of silk. They look clean and look like the children of a rich family. In addition, they have grown a lot taller in the past year. These village names have not recognized Ye Zhiqiu for a while."Don''t stand still and go." Ye Zhiqiu called out and ran to his home first.


    Tang San and ye Zhiqiu''s house is next door. Naturally, they are on the same road. He and Xiaowu follow Ye Zhiqiu behind.


    To the door of the house, ye Zhiqiu''s big voice rang up, "Mom and Dad, I''m back..." before the person arrived, the voice had already arrived.


    "Deng Deng Deng..." a flurry of footsteps came out of the room. After a while, Liu Qingqing leaned out of the door frame and looked out excitedly. When she saw Ye Zhiqiu''s three people, her face suddenly burst into a smile.


    Liu Qingqing ran over in three or two steps and held Ye Zhiqiu in his arms.


    Ye Nan is also do not know when to lean on the door frame, he usually does not smile, this time, the corner of his mouth is also filled with a rare smile. It seems that for ye Zhiqiu to return home, ye Nan is also very happy.


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu look at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes full of envy. They also want to have such a harmonious family, but there are many Jie in the world.


    "Well, mom, don''t be excited, there are guests..." Ye Zhiqiu struggled for several times, just broke free from his mother''s arms.


    Liu Qingqing looked at Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu and said with a smile: "is this Xiaosan? It''s a lot higher. Is this girl your classmate


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Xiaowu. It''s brother Qiu''s classmate. " Little dance smile, a little afraid of raw, self familiar self introduction.


    "Good Aunt Liu. I''ll go back to see my father first." Tang San also politely said hello. He wanted to go back to his home and see ye Zhiqiu''s harmonious family. At the moment, he really missed Tang Hao.


    "Wait... Xiao San, your father was not in shenghun village a few days ago. He seems to have been away from home. Didn''t he write to you?" Liu Qingqing stopped Tang San, who wanted to go. He was puzzled.


    Tang Sanyi was stunned, and then quickly ran to his home. He didn''t think Liu Qingqing would cheat her. His father left a few days ago? How could it be so sudden?


    Tang San is in a mess at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Ah..." Ye Zhiqiu sighed.


    This time, Xiao San will be hit hard. However, some things should be faced with all the time.


    "Mom, I''ll go to see Xiao San with Xiaowu first... Uncle Tang Hao is not here. I think he will be very sad. By the way, make more dishes in the evening and eat them together. " After ye Zhiqiu left all the food and clothing in the ink jade bracelet at home, he went to the Tang San''s house next door with Xiaowu.


    When the door was not closed, Tang San stood in the middle of the wooden house, holding a piece of paper with some dust in his right hand. From his clenched left hand, we can see that Tang San is not in a good mood.


    Ye Zhiqiu came forward, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Xiao San, uncle Tang Hao didn''t leave without saying goodbye. He left you a letter, which shows that he still cares about you, but he will leave only if he has some difficulties. Don''t worry. I''ll see you later. "


    Xiaowu followed Ye Zhiqiu''s words with a soft voice: "yes, yes, maybe your father just left on purpose, just to make you grow up better and stronger? Don''t be depressed. Let''s go to brother Qiu''s for dinner. I''m starving...


    Ye Zhiqiu has a black line on his face. Why does comforting people sound so awkward in your mouth? Do you want to eat quickly? Comfort is just incidental, right? Absolutely, right?


    Tang San''s face showed a wry smile, "ah Qiu, sometimes I really envy you, the family is happy. Ah... I only have my father as a relative. Now that my father is not here, this family is not home. "


    "What nonsense, your father is not dead, just not at home. He''s not here. Don''t you have two good friends, Qiu Ge and I? If you really want to find a family member... Then... "The little dance patted her little chest," then I don''t mind being your sister. As the saying goes, elder brother is like father and elder sister is like mother. As long as you call me little dancing sister, little dancing sister will let you realize the greatness of maternal love. "


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    How are you...


    Tang San:???


    "You look younger than me, don''t you? I remember correctly, you were born in August, I was in January. How to calculate, also should be your younger sister... "Tang San black face unconvinced way.


    Xiaowu tilted his head and pointed his chin with his index finger, "but you can''t beat me. You lose every competition. Don''t use that ghost body method. You don''t even have a chance to draw. Brother Qiu said that the master is the master. I''m better than you, so I''ll be my sister. " Xiaowu''s proud hands akimbo, head up.


    ...


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless when he saw the two men fighting like this. But little dance is also a diversion of small three''s attention.


    Looking at the two people who are still arguing, ye Zhiqiu has to do something. He is hungry and wants to eat.


    "Dawei Tianlong ¡«"


    "bang ~" and "bang ~" Ye Zhiqiu gave one of them a brain attack.


    Tang San and Xiaowu both hugged their heads with a "ouch".


    "Does it make sense to argue about such things? Eat... "Ye Zhiqiu said with a straight face.


    Little dance naughty spit out the tongue, skipping the first run.


    Tang San''s mood seems to be much better, no longer continue to suffer a face. Follow Ye Zhiqiu''s heels and walk towards Ye Zhiqiu''s home.


    For Tang San, this dinner tonight is special. He has never had dinner at the same table with his family. Tang Hao always stands at gululu and drinks after a bowl of porridge.


    Although Ye Nan and Liu Qingqing are not Tang San''s relatives, Tang San and ye Zhiqiu have a good relationship. Ye''s father and ye''s mother are naturally very friendly to Tang San. When Tang San sees them, Tang San politely calls them Uncle Ye and Aunt Liu, which is barely half a relative.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San enter the room and find that seven or eight dishes are already on the table, but ye''s mother is still busy in the kitchen. It seems that the dishes are not finished yet?


    "Xiao San, sit down quickly. Don''t be constrained." Ye Fu looked at Tang San and said with a smile.


    Tang San nodded, "thank you, Uncle Ye, for interrupting me." After that, Tang San sat down in the seat beside the little dance.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the seven or eight plates of various kinds of meat on the table. He felt that his lips and teeth were full of fluid. He had not tasted his mother''s craft for a long time.


    "That''s enough. What''s mom up to?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help it. He would have moved his chopsticks first. But today there are guests. Although everyone is very familiar, the etiquette can''t be abandoned. We can''t eat together until Liu Qingqing is on the table.


    "My aunt just asked me what I like to eat. I said I like carrots. Now my aunt is doing it." The little dance is a little embarrassed.


    After ye Zhiqiu heard this, she rolled her eyes. Would you be embarrassed?


    "Oh, no hurry." Ye Nan took a sip of the wine and continued: "egg, tell me about your experience with Xiaosan this year. What''s more, where do you get so much money to buy things? Didn''t do anything bad in college, did you? "


    "Forehead..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at Tang San and Xiaowu with a guilty heart, but found that they were holding back a smile. There is no doubt that this is laughing at Ye Zhiqiu''s nickname.Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black, so he looked for a chance to practice with them.


    "Dad, do you think I look like I''m doing something bad? Look at my sincere little eyes. " Ye Zhiqiu tries hard to put on a face that is harmless to human and livestock. His face follows his father''s, which is more delicate and elegant. It seems that he is really confused.


    "Well, I still have a lot of money. They are all given by the martial spirit hall. After becoming a soul master, I can get a lot of money every month. Moreover, I am a 27 level master of soul, and I can get more money. " At the end of the speech, ye Zhiqiu also took out more than half of the gold soul coins from the ink jade bracelet and put them in front of Ye Nan, more than 600. A lot of gold money piled together, it''s really powerful.


    Several people on the table were shocked.


    Ye Nan is surprised that his son has so much money? He has no idea about the Horcrux level.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San are shocked by Ye Zhiqiu''s level 27 incident. What the hell? We are only at level 18 now. Why are you at level 27? Did you hang up? Sneaking into cram school?


    Liu Qingqing, who came out with the food, saw this scene, and almost threw out the dishes made of carrots in his hands. They had never seen so many gold soul coins in their life.


    Is soul master really making money?


    "Xiaoqiu, to be honest with me, where does the money come from? You can''t even go astray this time.


    "Dad, this is really the money from Wu Hun hall. The great soul master can get 50 gold soul coins a month. " Ye Zhiqiu quickly explained that he also kicked the legs of Tang San and Xiaowu under the table.


    Both of them are human beings. They react immediately.


    "Uncle Ye, what ah Qiu said is true. The soul master''s monthly allowance is really high. " Tang san dao.


    Xiaowu looked like we didn''t cheat you, nodded and agreed, "Xiao San is right. We read a lot, and we won''t cheat you...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    At first, I opened the book at the starting point. I personally like the style of the starting point, especially the interface of the app. I feel that it looks more comfortable.


    However, I was signed to Genesis. At that time, I didn''t understand the rules of signing a contract.


    There are about 500 collections at the starting point. After the creation of the world, all the starting point collections were cleared. Everything started from the beginning, and the books were taken off the shelves at the beginning. I was confused. You may not know what this means for a new writer, and all efforts have been wasted.


    I was still hit hard. I stayed for nearly half an hour. Some old book friends in the group also asked why the book suddenly disappeared.


    At that time, I was flustered. I was afraid that the little Q group of old book friends who had not easily accumulated would also be lost.


    However, they gave me a surprise. None of them left at that time. Haha.


    Then, Chuangshi''s book friends also gave a lot of surprise. The data of the book is rising steadily every day. Here, I would like to say thank you for your support.


    As for why I open this chapter, emmm... I just want to tell some book friends, no, these people may not be called book friends.


    It''s really not easy for an author, especially a new author, to write a book. If you don''t like reading my book, I''ll admit it. But I can''t accept that you''re pulling tuoxiang (personal attack). You''ll be unhappy, right? Why don''t you get along with each other? Don''t you read to pass the time and enjoy yourself?


    I''m not a great God writer. I can''t write books that suit everyone''s taste.


    You feel ugly, just quit, really. Or scold in reality, this author is really what compare, write what thing. In this way, you also scold, the mood is comfortable, I also can''t hear, everybody is happy.


    From the beginning of the book to now, I have only deleted one comment from the personal attack of Genesis, which is forbidden forever. I have never touched any other bad comments. I will read every comment and reply to any valuable and interesting one.


    I am a big water ratio who likes water group and water review. I welcome book friends who like my book to come to the group to give opinions, exchange views and be happy together. The book friend group [647900945] doesn''t need to be checked. In seconds, I will tell you secretly that the book friend group is not GHS.


    Chuangshi -- no envy of Kings


    June 17, 2020 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Thank you for falling in love with me for the rest of your life. You also have an expression you can''t name, brother die. At the dinner table, ye Zhiqiu and Tang Sanxiao danced together to deceive each other before exposing the incident. Reluctantly let Ye''s father and mother believe in the occupation of soul master. It''s really profitable.


    Speaking of it, ye Zhiqiu has never registered with the Wu Hun hall, and has not received a single copper soul coin. After all, his soul ring is too special to enter the sight of Wu Hun hall for the time being.


    The gold soul coins left by Ye Zhiqiu are filial to the students of all grades in the college. But this kind of thing obviously can''t tell his parents, he doesn''t want to experience the mixed doubles from his parents again.


    At the dinner table, a group of people happily finished their dinner. After dinner, Xiaowu followed Tang San to his home to sleep.


    There''s no way. Ye Zhiqiu''s bed is not enough. Tang Hao left, but the three Tang families just have one.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    after the night, everything is quiet, and even the insects can''t be heard. The winter in Douluo is relatively cold for ordinary people.


    Lying on his bed, ye Zhiqiu, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, walked out of the door with his hands and feet, and ran to the outside of the village.


    Facing the familiar stone outside the shenghun village, ye Zhiqiu stopped.


    There is no one to take care of outside the village. There are dense blue silver grass everywhere. These blue silver grass will emit light spots in the night. In the daytime, these small light spots are not obvious, but in the dark night, they can be easily seen. At this time, they are floating half a foot above the BLUESILVER grass, unconsciously floating with the breeze, like countless fireflies Playing in general, the dark here expelled a lot of, around the scene some fantasy.


    "Beauty is pretty beautiful, but it''s boring to enjoy alone..." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed, then he opened his own soul of writing wheel eyes.


    If you want to cast soul skill, you must first open your own soul. Even if ye Zhiqiu''s soul skill is derived from Ninja, it can''t violate the rules of this heaven and earth.


    "The second soul skill, multiple shadow separation body ¡«" outside the open shenghun village, a soft drink spread out.


    Then there were a series of "bang" and "bang" sounds. After a while, the originally uninhabited wilderness was suddenly filled with dense figures. At first glance, there were at least five or six hundred people.


    This place suddenly became a little noisy. Fortunately, there was a short distance from shenghun village, otherwise the whole village would have to wake up.


    Most of them are standing in the same place quietly, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s primordial in silence and waiting for instructions. These are the more calm and thinking sub bodies. They know that they must have something to command when they are summoned by the Lord.


    The other part of the shadow body is not as conscious as they are. They are whispering to each other and killing each other. Some even want to sneak away and run to play...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black, and the separation is less. It''s OK that ye Zhiqiu has a lot of separation. He can''t scold himself. Isn''t it?


    "Be quiet and stand still." Ye Zhiqiu cheered.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was a little noisy, and suddenly it was quiet. Those who were talking with each other seemed to have their mouths sewn up, and some kind of rule bound them. A sub body who wanted to run away was also fixed in place and kept a running posture with one leg raised. His face had some egg pain.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the quiet body of the audience, and showed a trace of satisfaction. He said, "I want you to come out at night, just to avoid too many people. I feel a bit forced to count. Next, we''re going to distribute the mission. "


    "Each of you can change your face by changing your face. Just don''t face me and the villagers in shenghun village. Then they were dispersed to the soul fighting fields in the big, medium and small towns of tiandouxingluo Empire to participate in the soul fighting competition. It was better to rely on the physical strength to win instead of using the soul ring. Remember that not exposing your identity is the first element, and then negative emotions. Why don''t I teach you? After the match, he will release the separation and return. Do you understand? " Ye Zhiqiu patiently ordered word by word. There was no way to do it. Each sub body had its own consciousness. Some sub bodies were not very good at thinking. He had to tell them clearly.


    "Master, I don''t understand. How to brush negative emotion value? Ask for advice. " Asked the man who wanted to raise his legs to escape.


    The others looked at him with disdain, as if to say, how could I have such a mentally retarded partner.


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his head, some speechless. This is not a good idea? It''s better to teach it, so as not to have the rest of the brain disability body also mixed in it, do not know pretend to understand.


    "How to brush the negative emotion value is actually very simple. Do you always swear? " Ye Zhiqiu looks at this and asks.


    "I''m good at this..." the one who tried to escape was proud.


    "Well." Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head and continued: "then, after playing the game, you point to the whole audience and scold. How can you hear it? How can you scold? Understand?"


    Try to escape the body of the body a bright eyes, compared to a OK gesture."Is it all right?" Ye Zhiqiu confirmed once again.


    All of them shake their heads.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles with satisfaction. It seems that he or she has inherited his fine lineage. After all, there are a few with brain damage.


    "Go ahead." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a continuous "bang" and "bang" sound spread. After the white smoke dispersed, hundreds of Ye Zhiqiu have disappeared, replaced by a variety of faces.


    There are some people Ye Zhiqiu met in his previous life and some acquaintances in this life.


    For example, Xiaowu, jiandouluo, Ning Rongrong, Yu Xiaogang and others are among them. Even ye Zhiqiu saw more than a dozen Su Yuntao...


    these changed bodies scattered around shenghun village. They used every means, and in the blink of an eye they disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth has been lifted. It is estimated that after tonight, Douluo will be busy. It would be interesting if Su Yuntao went to fight the soul, and he happened to be his own Su Yuntao. It would be interesting...


    thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu laughed bitterly.


    Everything is arranged properly. Ye Zhiqiu yawns and plans to go back to bed.


    I hope tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I can bring some surprise to myself. It''s great to lie down and earn negative emotions.


    There are a lot of soul masters gathering in the big fight soul fields in various cities. How much negative emotional value would it have to have if the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the Horcruxes in these observation seats were given a greeting last time?


    How could ye Zhiqiu give up such a big cake. This is also the reason why he appointed him to fight the soul field wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The next day, ye Zhiqiu woke up early. This is not that he became diligent after he went home, but that two separate bodies had been automatically relieved. The memory of their experience of the night was directly poured into Ye Zhiqiu''s mind, and ye Zhiqiu was awakened.


    Along with the two separate memories, there are also a large number of negative emotional values, which have been brushing the screen.


    It''s also a coincidence that ye Zhiqiu''s two sub bodies went to a small fighting soul field in Notting City, and they reported their names before and after. As a result, they were arranged to be rivals by douhun field...


    after a fake match, they pointed to the crowd around on the stage to spit fragrance...


    this naturally caused a lot of problems During the riot, the onlookers were not happy with the two ghost masters who fought against fake matches. Now they are still pointed at their noses. One by one, they are almost mad. They want to kill them. The onlookers leave the scene one after another, ready to fight the two without quality.


    At this time, seeing that the task is almost finished, and the goal of earning negative emotions has been achieved, the two branches of the body naturally lift the shadow separation and go straight away.


    Ye Zhiqiu was awakened by memory.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head in a funny way. It was a coincidence that the two soul masters who were rivals to each other on the competition platform blatantly cracked down on the fake match, but they also joined hands to spit fragrance at the crowd. Think about it and know how angry those soul masters audience will be.


    "Forget it, since you wake up, don''t sleep, so that you won''t be awakened by your personal memory, so you can have a long lost breakfast..." Ye Zhiqiu said to himself while wearing clothes.


    Lift the curtain of one''s room and the living room is outside. There are three small bowls on the dining table in the middle of the living room. One bowl is empty, and there are some leftover porridge soup in it. The other two bowls are full.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew that his father had eaten the empty bowl. He got up very early every day and would go to work in the field after eating rice.


    Liu Qingqing was just about to eat when he saw Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Egg son, when you get up, you should wash and gargle and eat."


    "You know, mom, dad is working in the field again? Don''t we have a lot of money now? You two need to save some effort. " Ye Zhiqiu went to the yard to wash and gargle, but he didn''t forget to talk about it.


    Liu Qingqing gave a happy smile. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu outside the door, he said, "your father has been doing farm work all his life. It''s very rare that you let him suddenly enjoy happiness at home. Besides, when you grow up, you will have to marry a daughter-in-law? I discussed with your father last night. I''ll save it for you first


    Ye Zhiqiu washed his face and sighed. His father and mother''s brain still couldn''t turn around. He had saved all his life''s money. Now it''s time for them to spend freely, but they still prefer to live a simple life.


    If you take your daughter-in-law by yourself, you will be a bachelor for a lifetime. Forget it. Let them be. You two are happy.


    After a hasty breakfast, ye Zhiqiu moved slowly out of the village. His days in shenghun village were boring. It was more than a month before the opening of the notting intermediate soul teachers college.


    In his spare time, the only thing ye Zhiqiu could think of was the boulder outside the village that had been with him for several years.


    Lying on it in the sun is really a pleasure. It''s winter again. The sun is just right. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Ye Zhiqiu put his hands on his head and closed his eyes slightly. He observed the hints that pop up from time to time in his mind, and received and watched some personal memories. Interestingly, he saw the negative emotional values from Jian Douluo and Ning Rongrong.


    It''s estimated that Qibao Liuli Zong was aware of the fact that he disguised himself as them and went to duel soul field competition. It seems that the intelligence network of Qibao Liuli sect is very powerful.


    "These separation efficiency is very high..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face with a cheap smile, murmured to himself. So far, he has received more than 30 separate feedback memories.


    These separate bodies go to the soul fighting fields of nearby cities, and the efficiency of completing tasks is naturally fast.


    The rest are still on their way.


    In a word, ye Zhiqiu''s whole picture mockery is very classic. Now his balance of negative emotion value has exceeded 40000. These sub bodies are simply brush sub machines. If all the sub bodies have completed the task, ye Zhiqiu estimates that his negative emotional value balance will probably reach as much as 300000 or 400000. These negative emotional values are enough for him to become the nine tailors It''s all right.


    Ye Zhiqiu has decided that he will come here every one or two months in the future. He can''t let these soul masters forget the fear of being dominated by the Zuan people.


    Now that there are enough negative emotional values, ye Zhiqiu naturally has to buy a lot.


    Buy the improved source of four Monkey King, cost 8000 negative emotion value.


    Purchase of the improved source of five tail Muwang costs 9000 negative emotional value.


    Buy six rhinoceros improved original, cost 10000 negative emotion value.


    It costs 11000 negative emotion value to buy Qiwei Chongming''s improved source."Hoo..." Ye Zhiqiu took a breath and spent 38000 yuan of negative emotion value in an instant. It was the first time that he realized that he had experienced the feeling of a local tyrant.


    At this time, his Dantian Qihai had the origin of seven tailed animals. The four tail monkey king was originally like an ape, and the five tail was strange, like a horse, but the horse had four horns on its head.


    Six tails of the original look the most wonderful, looks like a Tuo Xiang... Seven tail is like a unicorn beetle.


    After that, the price of the eight tail and nine tail sources increased a lot, which may be related to the energy contained in them. Ye Zhiqiu can''t afford it now, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Source of improvement of eight Tail Cattle Ghost: 15000 negative emotion value.


    The origin of the improvement of nine tail and nine trumpets: 50000 negative emotion value.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, the origin of eight tail nine tail improvement is a little expensive. Eight tails are OK, nine tails are several times more than they are...


    we can only wait for the separation to earn slowly and gradually grind them. As for the eternal kaleidoscope, ye Zhiqiu is not in a hurry.


    The only difference between a kaleidoscope and an eternal kaleidoscope is whether we can complete all the necessary functions. Oh, there''s another effect that doesn''t make you blind.


    This doesn''t help Ye Zhiqiu much now. It''s better to focus on buying the origin of the tail beast first. It''s a good thing to lay a foundation for it. Moreover, each additional tail beast can speed up the cultivation speed by one point.


    The most important thing is that when absorbing the soul ring, the tail animal can feed back the soul power, which can help improve the quality of the soul ring.


    In any case, this is a priority.


    After ye Zhiqiu finished his work, he looked at the sky and saw that it was the middle of the day. "Is it almost noon before you know it? It''s time to go home...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Leisurely time always passes quickly, time flies, January has passed.


    Ye Zhiqiu in the parents surprised eyes, separated out a shadow, gave him to accompany his parents at home, by the way, when the bodyguard instructions, he went out to find Tang Sanhe dance, ready to go to notting intermediate college registration.


    Fortunately, ye Zhiqiu''s parents don''t know the concept of the color of the soul ring. Otherwise, ye Zhiqiu''s purple first ring and black Wannian second ring will definitely blow their eyes.


    In the past month, cities and towns in Douluo have been very busy. Ye Zhiqiu''s sub bodies are so capable of doing things. Some of them are wanted by the martial spirit hall.


    Each big fighting soul field has become people''s laughing after dinner. If we talk about it more, some people will find the flaw.


    When all the soul masters disappeared, they were accompanied by a burst of white smoke, and then disappeared.


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    In so many cities and towns, there are such soul masters doing things. Obviously, this is an organized and disciplined crime.


    Although we don''t know why the soul masters of this organization are only good at swearing, they are still hard to hear, and all kinds of new words emerge in endlessly.


    But in the eyes of many people, the style of this organization is not decent, and naturally it is not a good thing. They classify this organization as the evil side.


    Every day, some people report to Wuhun hall, which is also a headache for this matter. Therefore, there are many soul masters who ye Zhiqiu pretended to be captured and interrogated by the Wu Hun hall. Among them, Su Yuntao has been arrested several times...


    Ye Zhiqiu is just indifferent to this kind of thing. Hehe, you search slowly. If you can catch me, I will lose.


    However, in the past month, his negative emotion value has risen dramatically. The origin of eight tails and nine tails has been bought, and the kaleidoscope has also spent 50000 yuan to upgrade the negative emotion value to the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Even though he has spent so much, he still has nearly 200000 negative emotional value balance in hand.


    From this point, we can see that the multiple shadow separation is really a magic skill. Not only can ye Zhiqiu easily and happily brush points, but also his combat experience is a valuable asset after the competition in the soul fighting field is completed.


    And these, ye Zhiqiu lay down to get all of these, open hang life, is so comfortable.


    ...


    in the afternoon, ye Zhiqiu and Tang three dancers came to notting city again. This time, they came to notting intermediate soul division college to register.


    It is said that the president of notting intermediate soul division college is the elder brother of the president of notting junior soul division college. One is soul king and the other is hunzun. They set up a college respectively, both of which are located in Notting city. At that time, it became a good story of notting City.


    The area of notting intermediate psychic college is not much larger than that of notting junior soul master college. Although it is an intermediate soul master college, the proportion of soul masters in Douluo mainland is too small.


    The total number of students in the whole notting intermediate soul division college is more than 200, even less than that of notting junior soul division college.


    However, none of these students are below level 10, and the worst is level 11. They have already entered the field of soul division. Naturally, their combat power is not comparable to those novices of notting junior soul division college.


    Today is the day to sign up for the college. Naturally, the school gate is very busy.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s three people had just arrived here, and they saw several acquaintances.


    "Eh, isn''t that Xiao Chenyu Xiaowu refers to the familiar faces surrounded by a group of teenagers, who blink with interest.


    "It''s not surprising that Xiao Chenyu, now at level 12, can naturally go to notting intermediate soul master''s college. But he seems to have a good relationship? " Tang San has some doubts. When he was in Notting junior soul master college, he was not ah Qiu''s number one younger brother. Why did he come to notting intermediate soul master college, but he seemed to be the leading elder brother?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth is slightly warped. Xiao San has a good talent. He has a smart brain and works hard. However, he is a dead man. He can''t react to this kind of thing.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "have you forgotten that Xiao Chenyu''s father is the Lord of notting city? Teenagers are not as ignorant as those six or seven year olds of notting college. Many of their families need to rely on the city Lord''s office. Naturally, they are willing to flatter Xiao. Contacts are very important to some people. " Ye Zhiqiu slowly popularized these worldly wisdom to the two people. Tang San and Xiaowu are not idiots in this respect, but they are not very clever either. After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s explanation, they look suddenly.


    "Let''s go. Since we''ve seen it, let''s go and say hello to xiaoyuyu and surprise him." The funny smile of Ye Zhihe.


    Tang San and Xiaowu looked at each other and saw the pity in each other''s eyes. The child was really miserable.


    Since he took the initiative in Notting college, he was exploited by Ye Zhiqiu for a year. Now I finally came to notting intermediate soul division college. Unexpectedly, ye Zhiqiu came again...


    it seems that he will be exploited for several yearsXiao Chenyu, who was surrounded by the crowd, was smiling like a chrysanthemum flower. Some of the students who flattered him around were a lot higher than him, but they still had to lick their faces to flatter themselves?


    This is the advantage of the power of the city Lord''s office.


    Come to this nodding intermediate college, I can finally feel the face of the college boss again. It''s not like that when I was in the notting junior college, I was exploited by the big devil every week. It''s really miserable to think about it.


    Read this, Xiao Chenyu suddenly remembered, no, the big devil seems to have gone to kill the first soul ring at the end of the semester? Can''t he go to notting intermediate college?


    "Lying in the trough..." Xiao Chenyu suddenly uttered a rude sentence. Regardless of the suspicious look of the people around him, he turned around and looked around in a nervous mood, as if he was searching for something...


    at one moment, Xiao Chenyu suddenly had a look in his eyes, and he was dead. He really saw the big devil... And the big demon came with the familiar nuclear good smile...


    he came ... he came... He came with a nuclear smile...


    Xiao Chenyu, who was smiling all over his face, was very happy. When he saw Ye Zhiqiu, his face immediately turned to pig liver color...


    his two little brothers, Ling Feng and Liu long, were also in disorder in the crowd...


    looking at Ye Zhiqiu who was getting closer and closer, Xiao Chenyu was flustered and stepped back a few steps . don''t come here ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Xiao Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Shao, is this man your enemy?"


    "Do you need help, Xiao Shao..."


    many young students around Xiao Zhiyu looked at Xiao Chenyu and ye Zhiqiu, and their eyes were bright. Xiao Shao seemed to be afraid of this boy. Our performance opportunity is coming, which is a good opportunity to brush good feelings.


    Xiao was stunned and suddenly remembered that there were a lot of senior students from the notting intermediate soul division college.


    They have a lot of soul power at level 15 and level 6. Now, different from the past, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. He doesn''t believe that this demon who has just won the first soul ring can beat more than a dozen senior soul masters on his side.


    It seems that today is the time to avenge the exploitation of that year.


    "Damn it, help me beat him... After that we''ll be brothers." Xiao Chenyu pointed to Ye Zhiqiu and exclaimed.


    "No problem."


    "Give it to us..."


    "willing to serve..."


    these senior students, with a sneer, slowly surround Ye Zhiqiu.


    Around some of the students who came to sign up to see what seemed to be a good show, they all took the initiative to give up the space and watched the two waves of people with great interest.


    On one side, there are more than a dozen senior psychics of notting intermediate college. On the other side, there were only three people, and these three people seemed not to be old enough. The other two people did not move any more. Only the handsome young man in the middle came out.


    There seems to be a big difference between the two sides in terms of combat effectiveness...


    Ye Zhiqiu shrugged helplessly when Xiao Chenyu called on these people to deal with their own affairs.


    Xiao Chenyu seems to have a lot of resentment, but you want to deal with me with these crooked melons and cracked dates? Isn''t it a little too playful?


    Looking at a group of students around him, ye Zhiqiu disdained to smile, and his body swayed, bringing out pieces of debris.


    "Bang ~", "bang ~", "ah ~!"


    ...


    one after another, these students couldn''t even touch Ye Zhiqiu''s body shape. They could only see the shadows brought out by Ye Zhiqiu during his action.


    The two couldn''t breathe, and they all lay on the ground...


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped and looked at Xiao Chenyu as if nothing had happened. It''s as if he didn''t hit the Horcruxes lying on the ground.


    Xiao Chenyu:???


    It took a long time for the crowd to react from the shock and talk.


    "Sleeping trough, too strong..."


    "which city is this fierce man? It can''t be the Tianjiao of those big powers... "


    ...


    even Tang Sanhe''s eyes at Ye Zhiqiu shrink sharply. Ye Zhiqiu''s speed is really too fast. Tang San can barely see his movements only when he opens the pupil of purple pole.


    "Ah Qiu is getting stronger again. No wonder since he came back from hunting the soul ring, he has not been looking for us to compete. It seems that it is not helpful for him to have a discussion with us..." Tang San shook his head and sighed.


    Xiaowu nodded with approval on her face. Just now, she didn''t see how ye Zhiqiu made her move. It''s very difficult to capture Ye Zhiqiu''s figure. How can we compete with Ye Zhiqiu in this state? I''m afraid it can only be reduced to sandbags.


    "Gulu..." Xiao''s throat knot rolled for a while, and a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly walked to him and patted him on the shoulder, "xiaoyuzi, what did you say just now? I hear you''re going to hit me? "


    Xiao Chenyu''s face took a puff and showed a smile that was even more ugly, "brother Qiu, you heard me wrong. I''m not too excited to see you here. It''s just that my father gave me a lot of pocket money because I went to notting intermediate college. I''m in a hurry to honor you. " At the end of the speech, Xiao also took out a money bag from his pocket. The money bag was much bigger than before. It looked heavy and heavy.


    Xiao is trying to take out half of it according to the old rules. But I don''t want all the money and money bags to be swept away by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xiao Chenyu:...


    [the value of negative emotions from Xiao is 166...]


    "this time, I will teach you a lesson. Next time, I will strip you all and let you dance seaweed on the playground."


    Ye Zhiqiu, in front of Xiao Chenyu''s face, put the money bag into the ink jade bracelet, and at the same time did not forget to smile and leave a threatening word.


    After that, ye Zhiqiu turned away and entered the college with Tang San Xiao dance.


    Xiao Chenyu is in a daze in the same place. Just now, he seems to have seen the spirit guiding device for storing things? Isn''t this something that only those great powers of heaven have? The price of the worst storage soul guide is more than tens of thousands of gold soul coins. Moreover, it is not available in the market, and almost no one will sell it.


    This big devil is really the son of those big powers. Fortunately, I Xiao Chenyu was clever and didn''t offend him completely. I only used some small gold soul coins to resolve the matter.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chenyu actually laughed. He felt out of his pocket, and another bag of money came out. This is the money bag that I used to use at Notting junior soul school.Xiao Chenyu was robbed by Ye Zhiqiu, because every time ye Zhiqiu would take away half of his money. Therefore, Xiao also developed the habit of taking two money bags, which ye Zhiqiu did not know.


    As the saying goes, "the road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high.". Xiao Chenyu''s brain melon seeds are actually quite clever. This wave has cheated Ye Zhiqiu.


    ...


    Ye Zhiqiu three people went to the academic affairs office to register, took the school uniform, and went to the dormitory.


    In Notting intermediate college, they are freshmen, and their dormitory is also on the first floor, which is referred to as the first dormitory.


    At this time, there are about ten freshmen in yishili, who are busy with their own affairs, but don''t let Ye Zhiqiu meet any silly melon.


    Different from the seven rooms of notting junior soul division college, the decoration of one house is not gorgeous, but it is very clean. It is paved with flat tiles, and the staff will clean it regularly every day.


    The bed is also very big, with cushions on it. It''s very comfortable just to sit. It''s not like when you''re in junior psychics college, they''re all hard beds.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out his bedding from the ink jade bracelet. After simply making the bed, he said hello to Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu and went out.


    After graduating from notting junior psychic college last time, the clothes ordered have been completed in one month?


    Ye Zhiqiu has to get it. It''s time for him to change his style.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu took all the clothes to his hands. The Yushen robe is like an outer garment. It is directly covered on the body and fits well. The black lining and black trousers of the bottom match with the Yushen robe, which looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Behind the Royal God robe, there is no word of several generations of fire shadow, but a purple black autumn character. On the back near the shoulder, there is a row of neat black gouyu, which is sewn at intervals and has been decorated.


    The shop owner''s craftsmanship is still good. Ye Zhiqiu is very satisfied with the clothes, which is what he imagined.


    As for the red cloud robe with black background, ye Zhiqiu simply looked at it and found that there was no defect. Then he hid it in the ink jade bracelet. It was better not to show people this thing.


    This shopkeeper may not have imagined that the two sets of clothes he sewed would become two legends of Douluo in the days to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    [thanks to Chuangshi (happy New Year''s sad, sad and funny) (HA Xila Ma dancing with ban)


    Ye Zhiqiu, who wears the Royal God robe, looks a lot more sunny and handsome, which gives people a sense of light in front of them.


    As he walked, the Royal God''s robe swayed with the breeze, and ye Zhiqiu''s long hair, which made him have a unique elegant temperament.


    Walking on the main road of notting intermediate soul division college, ye Zhiqiu has attracted many young girls to turn back.


    Ye Zhiqiu just did not care about this smile, then returned to the dormitory. It''s almost evening. It''s almost time to call junior and Xiaowu to have dinner in the college canteen.


    Back at the gate of the first dormitory, ye Zhiqiu pushes the door and finds that there are more than 20 freshmen in the first grade. There are more than 20 students in the first grade. Besides, Xiao Chenyu, Ling Fengfeng and Liulong are also there. Now they are freshmen, so they are familiar faces.


    The other students are supposed to come from a small town nearby.


    There are men and women in these students, but there is something wrong with Bilie. At this time, they are East and West, a group of divided into several small groups, chat with each other fart.


    As a representative of the beauty of the girls in a house, the cute and cute little dance attracted many male students who chatted with each other. At this time, the little dance was in a state of distress, which had been taken care of by them and was on the verge of breaking out.


    Tang San can''t do anything about it, because ye Zhiqiu''s relationship with Xiaowu has not developed so fast. In addition, Tang Sanxing is rather rigid about this kind of thing. Naturally, he is too embarrassed to drive him away.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who just came back, naturally attracted the attention of the two people who looked at them in disorder. They could not help but brighten their eyes.


    "A Qiu..."


    "brother Qiu."


    Tang San and Xiaowu are running towards Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu just looked at it a few times, and then roughly guessed what had happened. Can''t help but smile and shake his head, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    "Well!" Tang San and Xiaowu nodded in unison.


    "Brother Qiu, wait for us..." Xiao Chenyu also ran over.


    Xiao Chenyu has decided that he wants to have a good relationship with Ye Zhiqiu. This man may be Tianjiao of great power. He has made a good relationship with him. He can''t be the city Lord of notting city with his words.


    You know, the competition between the city Lord of notting is also very fierce, and there are two elder brothers above him. There are also some unscrupulous officials who often impeach his father in front of emperor Tiandou, but that''s not something he should worry about for the time being.


    It is very difficult for Xiao Chenyu to sit on his own as the Lord of notting city.


    Ye Zhiqiu just glanced at them and ignored them. If you want to follow, just follow! In fact, ye Zhiqiu thinks Xiao Chenyu is a good guy, but he lacks some discipline and talent.


    After all, he was just a supporting role in Douluo Mainland...


    on the way to the college canteen, Xiaowu complained, "Wow, brother Qiu, you don''t know, those people are like flies, buzzing in their ears all the time. It''s really annoying." The little dance complained.


    "Is there no distinction between men and women in the dormitories of notting intermediate soul master college? I thought there would be girls'' dormitories... "Ye Zhiqiu had some doubts. He made his bed in the afternoon and went out. He didn''t know the rules of the notting intermediate soul division college very well.


    Tang San and Xiaowu both shook their heads, some confused, they did not know the situation.


    Xiao''s eyes are bright. I know that. He said in a hurry: "brother Qiu, there is only one dormitory building in Notting intermediate soul division college. Each floor is a large room on the whole floor. Therefore, according to the regulations of the college, the freshmen and sophomores are the same as those in the junior psychic college. After the third grade, I heard that they were still in the same dormitory, but there were curtains in the corridor, and the men and women slept separately. "


    After hearing Xiao''s words, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but look at the little dance and said, "this seems to be unfair to girls."


    "Well, what am I afraid of? I don''t take off my clothes to sleep. Besides, if they really dare to look around, I will buckle their eyes. " Small dance one hand fork waist, the other hand outstretched two fingers to do the bending shape, viciously said.


    She did not know that she was not so fierce, but added a bit of cute and playful.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San both smile.


    Xiao Chenyu and they are holding back. They dare not laugh. Although this girl seems very cute, but in Notting junior college, in addition to Ye Zhiqiu, Xiao Chenyu was most afraid of her. She was a violent maniac.


    Xiaowu saw Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San, who were making fun of themselves, and grinded their teeth in anger.


    Seeing this, Tang San immediately wanted to change the topic. Ye Zhiqiu is not afraid to ask for trouble by dancing, but he is afraid of...


    Tang San has to change the topic and look at Ye Zhiqiu''s Royal God robe with an exaggerated expression of surprise. "Eh, ah Qiu, this dress looks very novel. Is it the one you ordered last time? It looks pretty handsome. "


    "What''s so handsome? There''s a word" autumn "on the back. It''s ugly."Xiaowu was suddenly distracted by Tang San, but when he heard his boasting of Ye Zhiqiu''s clothes, he immediately retorted that even if the dress seemed to be quite beautiful in the dance. But I am a rabbit of revenge, and I will not praise you.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiled, took out a carrot and handed it over. Looking at the dance, he said, "praise me handsome..." br >


    when the dance sees the carrot, her eyes will shine. Even if she arrives at the college canteen, she can not help the delicious temptation.


    But today''s dance did not as usual, immediately took over carrots, but some tangled color on the face.


    So unusual dance, let Ye Zhiqiu feel some of the mind? Can you think carrots are too small? Like white radish?


    Finally, the dance bite teeth, it seems to be a decision.


    "No, let me boast that you are handsome at least two carrots... No... Three..." xiaodance originally extended two fingers, after she thought about it for a while, she raised another one...


    Tang San:... I almost thought you had a bone. Really, it was just a little worse...


    br > yezhiqiu:???


    You said that, make me seem to be worth three carrots?


    Xiao''s three people are also a face of muddle, did not expect you are such a notting college dance sister?


    ......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The next day, the opening ceremony lasted all morning, and the afternoon was the time for teachers and students of all grades to exchange knowledge.


    Notting intermediate soul school, unlike junior soul school. There are actual combat classes in the intermediate soul division college. Generally, the theory class is held in the morning, and the actual combat class is in the afternoon. The head teacher is usually served by the instructor of the actual combat class.


    But because of the special situation today, the time in the morning was occupied by the school leaders.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, I will casually mean it. When the students and the teacher communicate for the first time, they will have a normal class tomorrow.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked directly to the last row of the first grade classroom, and sat down on the left side against the wall. This position is the class seat for the little overlord.


    At the same time, it is also a special seat for ye Zhiqiu at the notting junior soul division college. Come to this intermediate soul teacher''s college, ye Zhiqiu naturally will not give this good position to others.


    All the students who have sat in the last row should know that it is a good place for you to toss and toss freely in the open space...


    Ye Zhiqiu put his hands on his head, his back against the snow-white wall, his legs lifted up and placed on the seat beside him.


    This is Ye Zhiqiu''s standard action in class at the notting junior soul teacher''s college. At this time, he unconsciously put it out again.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s attitude is very clear. Beside me, people are not welcome to sit.


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are old table mates. They always sit in front of Ye Zhiqiu. This time, of course, is no exception.


    In the classroom, students came in by twos and threes.


    In the first grade, there are about 20 students, but there are 50 seats. Naturally, no one will gossip about ye Zhiqiu''s two positions. At most, they will think that he is very handsome, but his quality is not very good.


    After almost all the students had arrived, a young man in a moon white western style robe and glasses came in slowly. He looked like he was about twenty-eight years old and dressed like a Confucian scholar.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Bai Yujing. I''m your actual combat teacher and your class teacher. Level 38 war soul Zun, martial soul autumn water sword. " The young man''s mouth with a faint smile, harmony to do self introduction.


    Then, he looked around the crowd. When he saw Ye Zhiqiu''s indecent sitting posture, he frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    He has seen a lot of unruly students. This kind of students can only be beaten in actual combat class.


    "Is the actual combat instructor so elegant? "Xiao Yu''s theory is still murmuring in front of my tutor.


    "I thought it was a theory tutor, too. This tutor''s head teacher is quite handsome? Xiao San, do you think it''s right... "The little dance master thought and poked Tang San, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    Tang San, with a black face, whispered, "why didn''t I find out? Am I handsome? "


    The little dance looked at Tang San''s face seriously, then said, "it''s really more handsome than you."


    Tang San:...


    there is a lot of excitement in the classroom, and many students are whispering.


    "Well, be quiet." Bai Yujing patted the desk and continued: "wait a minute. Today, there''s a shift student. When she arrives, you''re introducing yourself."


    "Shift students? Isn''t it not allowed to have shift students in Notting intermediate soul school? Is not it all on the day of enrollment


    "Yeah... Who''s doing this?"


    ...


    the classroom, which just went down quietly, became lively again with Bai Yujing''s notice.


    This time, Bai Yujing did not care about many students. He also found a seat to sit down and wait quietly. It is estimated that the head teacher is receiving the student. It takes a long time for such leaders to speak. He has already had experience.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids with great interest. Does notting college allow students to change classes? The sudden arrival of a new student, does it mean that the new student''s background is so big that notting college can''t refuse it?


    If this is the case, ye Zhiqiu thinks that he may have another target to rob. He can hardly give his negative emotion value.


    What''s more, Xiao Chenyu now seems to have the intention of following himself? Robbing his own people, ye Zhiqiu can''t do it.


    Time in the public''s waiting, minute by second elapse.


    Bai Yujing and many students have been waiting until 3 pm, but still no one came.


    Many students began to complain.


    Ye Zhiqiu was waiting for half an hour before he could see anyone, so he put his hands on his head and slept against the wall. He was probably the only one in the class who was half asleep.


    This made Bai Yujing, who was already a little unhappy with him, even more unhappy.


    Although it is not the official class time, but sleeping in the classroom, posture is still so wanton, do you think this is your home?


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong now. Bai Yujing decides to educate this disobedient student first.


    Just at this time, a soft and witty voice came in at the door of the classroom, "excuse me... Is this... Is it a grade one?"The owner of this voice instantly attracted everyone''s eyes to the past...


    the classroom was quiet.


    Bai Yujing, who is preparing to educate Ye Zhiqiu in the past, smiles bitterly when he sees the little girl at the door. The little ancestor finally comes.


    He, the head teacher, has to wait here. From this we can see how deep her background is.


    "Welcome to the new students, this is the first grade, that''s right." Bai Yujing quickly got up and welcomed the little girl in.


    His posture is a little low, but many students are confused. Even if the little girl has a big background, where can she be? Tutor Bai, what about your head teacher''s character?


    The little girl politely smiles at Bai Yujing, saying hello. Then, her eyes are in the class scattered sitting in the students, as if in search of something.


    When she saw Ye Zhiqiu sleeping with her head in the corner, she blinked her eyes and laughed mischievously.


    This smile, however, stunned a lot of people.


    She is so lovely that even though she is quite young and has not yet grown up, she also has the posture of bringing disaster to the country and the people. No one would not like such a girl.


    The little girl with her hands on her back, gently lifted the lotus step, and slowly came down from the platform and jumped happily towards Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Sit next to me, sit next to me..." the male students on both sides of the corridor silently recited. But when they saw that the little girl didn''t stop by their side or even looked at themselves, they were all crying in their hearts.


    The little girl came to Ye Zhiqiu''s side and looked at him, who was sleeping soundly, with a strange smile on her lips.


    She gently stroked her hair and scratched Ye Zhiqiu''s ear.


    "Well..." Ye Zhiqiu groaned with some doubts. He was at the level of shallow sleep, but he didn''t want to wake up. Otherwise, how could this noisy classroom, with his perception, be able to sleep?


    But the little girl made this kind of direct tickling behavior, ye Zhiqiu naturally could not sleep.


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly opened his eyes and was stunned to see the little girl in front of him.


    The little girl chuckled and said in a slightly coquettish way: "classmate, can I sit next to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Why did you come?" Ye Zhiqiu is a little confused.


    "Why can''t I come?" The little girl has a little bit of coquettish way. After that, she pushed Ye Zhiqiu''s leg down from the chair and wiped it on the chair by pulling the corner of Ye Zhiqiu''s Royal God robe to make sure it was clean before Shi ran sat down.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    Tang San and Xiaowu look at each other, so ye Zhiqiu is not angry? If someone else dares to do this, I guess Ye Zhiqiu will pass by? What''s the relationship between this little girl and him? It seems a little unusual?


    Small dance brain is very direct, commonly known as lack of root tendon. She put her head together directly, looked at Ye Zhiqiu, and asked: "brother Qiu, who is this little girl? Do you know each other? "


    "What little girl, you are not a little girl yourself." The little girl immediately refused to be outdone.


    The little dance is not vegetarian either. Seeing the little girl hating her, her ruddy little face immediately swelled up and saw a war between two girls about to start...


    "stop and stop... Don''t make trouble." Ye Zhiqiu has some headache and rushes to the middle of the two.


    "Hum..." two charming cold hums sounded at the same time. They seemed to have agreed. At the same time, they raised their hands around their chest and kept their heads away from each other. This movement was neat and uniform, and seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    Tang San:...


    people around:...


    the head teacher Bai Yujing was secretly glad that he did not find Ye Zhiqiu''s trouble.


    This little girl, however, was informed by the headmaster that he must take good care of it. She is a terrible girl.


    Now it seems that she and the unruly student seem to be very familiar, and the relationship may not be general.


    After Bai Yujing decided, he didn''t care about these people. He didn''t have time to jump out of a title Douluo and beat him up. The two titles of the little girl''s family were Douluo, a famous protector.


    It''s too difficult for me to manage these students...


    "cough... Students. Now that everyone is here, let''s take the time to introduce ourselves. After the introduction, the course ends today. Start from the first row on the right... "Bai Yujing coughed a few times, attracted the attention of the next people, said.


    The first row on the far right is a girl, short, with a few freckles on her face. "Hello, tutor. My name is Zuo Mingyue. I''m 12 years old. From the town of Tangzhi, attached to notting. " After introducing himself politely, the student sat down.


    The students at the back of the class were very conscious of it.


    "Good tutor..."


    ...


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care what they were talking about, instead, he was whispering with the little girl.


    This little girl is none other than Ning Rongrong. She is the only girl who knows Ye Zhiqiu very well and has a big background.


    "Rong Rong, I was still guessing which big power''s younger generation will come. I didn''t expect it was you." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and rubs Ning Ning Rongrong''s small head, some doting way.


    Well, it still feels familiar. Ye Zhiqiu especially likes to rub Ning Rongrong''s small head.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at her small expression, seems to have some enjoyment.


    "Hey, are you surprised? You''re a part of me. You''re dead. You''re always trying to run away. I''m tired of it. It''s not fun at all... "When it comes to Ye Zhiqiu''s separation, Ning Rongrong curls his lips and is dissatisfied.


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    "Where am I now? Should have come with you? " Ye Zhiqiu felt uneasy and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Er..." Ning Rongrong suddenly felt guilty, "emmm... When he heard that I was coming to see you, his reaction was very strong. It seemed that he didn''t want to come, so I asked him to hang himself on the big tree under the teaching building of the College..."


    hanging the southeast branch by himself?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black, and the word appeared in his mind.


    According to Ning Rongrong''s explanation, ye Zhiqiu probably knows what kind of character he is, but even if he is disobedient, he still faces his own face. What''s the matter if you hang him on the tree in the college?


    My college cell phone is not face saving?


    Think of here, ye Zhiqiu also can''t care now is still in class, "Shua" for a moment, like a gust of wind, ran a shadow.


    That speed, even 38 class teacher Bai Yu Kyoto did not see clearly.


    Bai Yujing???


    Big black mouse in the classroom?


    Just out of the teaching building, ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black.


    On the branch of the big tree turning right, he has two big black eyes on his face, and his clothes behind him seem to be carried by others, hanging on a thick tree pole, and his body is extravagantly pulling his head and swinging on it. How can we see how funny it is.


    What''s more, this position is too conspicuous...


    if it wasn''t for the time when the college is still in class, I''m afraid it''s full of students watching the fun.Ye Zhiqiu glanced around and was relieved to find no one around. Fortunately, I came early, no one found this embarrassing appearance.


    "Ben Zun, help me, that girl is the devil. What kind of broken instructions do you give me? Give me another order to go out to play..." he complained and swayed a few times, seemingly trying to get down from the tree.


    But Ning Rongrong''s instructions let him not disobey. Otherwise, how could such a small matter of getting down the tree be difficult to get Ye Zhiqiu''s part?


    No matter how stupid you are, your combat power is solid.


    Ye Zhiqiu kneaded his temples with headache, feeling a little tired. Sometimes it is too rigid to be flexible.


    His original instruction was to let the sub body listen to Ning Rongrong''s words. By the way, he went to Qibao Liuli Zong to find some strong people to brush off the negative emotional value. Even if the sub body would have its own ideas, they would generally strictly abide by the instructions. This branch was no exception. He could not refuse Ning Rongrong''s request.


    "Well, I should have added another one to follow orders without affecting my reputation." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "lift the separation."


    Hanging on the tree, the body showed a face not to give up, but also with a trace of relief, "bang" sound, turned into a white smoke dissipated.


    At the same time, a large stream of separated memories and a sense of exhaustion from the depths of the soul flooded into Ye Zhiqiu''s mind.


    It was the daily life of nearly a month and a half in Qibao Liuli Zong.


    Nearly a month and a half, Fen Shen did not sleep once. In Ning Rongrong''s words, Fen Shen is not a real person? What sleep?


    During this month and a half, she not only helped Ning Rongrong tidy her room, but also fed her when she ate. When she went out, she had to ride on her neck as a horse. At night, Ning Rongrong told her the story of a dream of Red Mansions before going to bed, and sang lullaby to help her sleep after sleeping...


    is this clearly a nanny? If Ning Rongrong hadn''t once seen Fen Shen''s hunger unable to move, he would have starved to death if Ning Rongrong hadn''t been able to walk for a long time. You also need to eat and sleep. For details, see one episode of Huoying, where Naruto grabs the toilet with his father, and then Naruto pulls his crotch)


    everything he has experienced will be returned to him, including pain and fatigue.


    After a month and a half without sleeping, ye Zhiqiu only feels like he is dying. Even if he has such a strong constitution, he can''t bear it.


    Ye Zhiqiu has recognized the fact that Ning Rongrong is the devil.


    Now ye Zhiqiu just wants to go back to the dormitory to sleep. What class, go to it...


    back to the dormitory with vague consciousness, ye Zhiqiu lies on his bed, and is unconscious in an instant.


    The last thought in his mind is that he must teach Ning Rongrong a lesson. This dead girl is too skinny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Chenyu, a small dance troupe of Tang Dynasty, have been waiting until the end of the notting intermediate soul division college, but they still haven''t seen Ye Zhiqiu come back. I can''t help wondering, where is he going?


    In principle, ye Zhiqiu should have dinner with them.


    "Big villain, actually throw me here alone..." Ning Rongrong angry murmured voice.


    In this notting college, Ning Rongrong has no other acquaintances except ye Zhiqiu. Now ye Zhiqiu suddenly disappeared, she is still very insecure, can not help some anxious.


    Xiaowu squinted at her and said, "Coward..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is not here. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong fight each other for an afternoon. Naturally, she won''t give her a good face.


    Tang San stroked the cold sweat on his forehead, some speechless. These two people are too noisy. They are all little witch types. Ye Zhiqiu is not here. He can only be a peacemaker in the middle. However, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong don''t give him face. Tang San thinks it''s too difficult for him...


    as for Xiao Chenyu, Ling Fengliu and long, they dare not fart. They seem to be Qiu GE''s younger sister. When one introduced himself, they said they were Qibao Liuli Zong The heirs of.


    How dare they offend? Qibao Liuli Zong is one of the three schools in Douluo mainland. It is estimated that in a word, they should change their master''s residence in Notting city.


    Seeing the way brother Qiu communicated with her, they were obviously very familiar. Brother Qiu was indeed the pride of heaven from a great power...


    Xiao Chenyu did not dare to offend both sides now, so he could only be a follower to avoid being bumped into. Ye Zhiqiu asked him for trouble. At the same time, he also wanted to be familiar with Ning Rongrong. Maybe he would like to be the city Lord and need their help in the future.


    Tang San saw that Ning Rongrong seemed to be pinching up with the little dance again. He could not help but ache and said, "ah Qiu may be in the dormitory. Let''s go to the dormitory first."


    What Tang San can do now is probably to divert the attention of the two people first. This move, which he experimented with in small dance, is often very effective.


    Sure enough, Ning Rongrong heard that ye Zhiqiu might be in the dormitory, and temporarily quieted down.


    He just snorted and stopped talking. She didn''t know where the dormitory was, so she decided for the time being to follow Tang San Ji to the dormitory first. After finding Ye Zhiqiu, she would settle accounts with Xiaowu...


    the party walked slowly towards the dormitory building, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive along the way.


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong walk at the back side by side, staring at each other, and their eyes are almost shining with electric light...


    Tang San, Xiao Chenyu and others are leading the way, and they dare not look back. They felt that it was not a long way from the teaching building to the dormitory building, but today it seemed to be a long walk...


    finally, they came to the door of the first house. It''s dinner time now. There are no people in the dormitory building, so there is no noise.


    Tang San is a little flustered, so quiet? Ah Qiu, don''t be in it! Otherwise, the two women pinched each other, and I would feel sick...


    "creak ~" the wooden door was pushed open.


    Tang San was the first to enter the door. He saw Ye Zhiqiu, who seemed to be sleeping, lying on a bed near the corner. He was relieved.


    Finally, someone can cure them...


    Ning Rongrong naturally saw Ye Zhiqiu at this time, and had no time to do a little dance. He ran to Ye Zhiqiu''s bedside, climbed into the bed a few times, and sat astride Ye Zhiqiu''s waist with his hands shaking his shoulders.


    When ye Zhiqiu was tired, he couldn''t sleep at this time. He woke up in a daze...


    Ning Rongrong saw him wake up and sipped his red lips. He was aggrieved and asked, "I came from Qibao liulizong to play with you, but you left me alone in the classroom and ran to the dormitory to sleep?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s brain just sobered up a bit, then heard this sentence. I can''t help being black. I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare you question me?


    Who the hell did this?


    Ye Zhiqiu just wanted to get up and found that Ning Rongrong was sitting on her waist? Don''t you know a man can''t sit on his waist? Don''t move down you?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is blacker...


    the movements of the two people look very close. They are used to it, but it''s the first time they meet Tang San, and they are all shocked...


    originally, they thought they were only better friends. Who knows that you are developing so fast? I''m afraid it''s unusual?


    Xiaowu is a little guilty. It seems that she has married her future sister-in-law. What should I do with Qiuge''s carrot snack? Do you want to fix it?


    Xie Zhiqiu turned around and looked at Tang three, and saw their shocked expression. What a mistress Xie Zhiqiu was. He quickly recovered his composure. "You must go to dinner yourself, Xiao Rong, and help me to wrap it with Rong Rong." This girl has made me pit. I''m tired to death now. Let me have a rest...


    although Tang San doesn''t know what happened, ye Zhiqiu''s face is not very good, with a sense of exhaustion. He nodded and left with Xiao Chenyu and Xiaowu.In the dormitory, only Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong are left.


    Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and laughed. He looked at Ning Rongrong with malice.


    "Gulu ~" Ning Rongrong is a little nervous. He holds his chest in both hands, and his pretty face is slightly red, "what do you want..."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Ning Rongrong''s anti wolf posture and rolled his eyes. You can run a carriage in front of your chest. Do you still cover it?


    "Do you know that after my separation, I can receive what I see and hear?" Ye Zhiqiu said with a black face.


    "Forehead... Don''t know..." Ning Rongrong''s guilty eyes glanced to other places, did not dare to see ye Zhiqiu''s eyes.


    "You know, you let me stay awake for a month and a half. After the separation is relieved, I can also receive the fatigue of separation?" Ye Zhiqiu''s face is blacker. Listening to his tone, there is a bit of gnashing teeth. Even now, ye Zhiqiu is tired. He just holds on.


    Ning Rongrong''s small head immediately turned back, some nervous way, "I thought that the split body was almost like a puppet, you don''t need to sleep... Are you very tired now? Or go to sleep? "


    "Of course I need to sleep, but before I go to sleep, I have other things to do. This is the belief that I haven''t fallen asleep yet." Ye Zhiqiu''s expression is very serious, as if there is something serious.


    "So... I''ll help you?" Ning Rongrong seems to want to make up for it. She feels like she''s done too much. She hasn''t slept for a month and a half. She shudders when she thinks about it. What kind of sleepiness does she have?


    "You can''t help..."


    Ye zhiqiuxie smiles, and as soon as his voice falls, he puts his arm around Ning Rongrong''s slender waist and presses her on the bed.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s small face has turned red, won''t it? I''m still young, you can''t do that kind of thing...


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care what she''s thinking in her small head. She reaches out her right hand and raises her old height. Then...


    "pa ~" sounds clear.


    Ning Rongrong exclaimed, raised two hands to cover the small buttocks, she was afraid of Ye Zhiqiu to give her again, this dozen old pain.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she did not wait for ye Zhiqiu to start again. When she turned her head, she saw that ye Zhiqiu was asleep again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Hum, dare to hit me... I must see you later..." Ning Rongrong showed his little tiger teeth to the sleeping Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, Ning Rongrong mouth vicious, like an angry kitten. The movements of the body are honest indeed.


    When she saw Ye Zhiqiu, who was slightly curled up in her deep sleep, she covered him with a warm heart.


    Although it''s winter now, it''s still very cold. Although for ye Zhiqiu, the difference is not big, but the coolness is still felt.


    In his sleep, ye Zhiqiu noticed that his body was warm a lot, but he was more comfortable to sleep. The corners of his mouth unconsciously revealed a faint smile.


    Ning Rongrong sat on the edge of the bed, his hands thinking about supporting his legs, his hands supporting his cheeks, his eyes somewhat inanimate, watching Ye Zhiqiu in a daze.


    Does this guy have such a weak time? Looking at Ye Zhiqiu with a trace of pale complexion, Ning Rongrong has some heartache and some remorse.


    Speaking of it, ye Zhiqiu''s appearance is not the type of handsome hanging sky.


    Maybe it''s because he''s still young and hasn''t opened up for a long time. Now, ye Zhiqiu just looks more elegant and pleasant, which makes people won''t hate at the first sight. That''s all.


    Ning Rongrong did not know when he had a good impression on this guy.


    Maybe it was the night in the soul hunting forest?


    She did not know the answer in her heart, but Ning Rongrong, who was ignorant, only knew that he would be very happy with Ye Zhiqiu, which was enough.


    This is an ignorant girl''s most sincere emotion, does not contain any impurity.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know that the fatigue of your separation will be fed back to you, otherwise I''ll certainly make you fat and white..." Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s delicate face, Pang Rou said, as if he was talking to himself.


    "Well, my father said he wanted to see you, so did granddad Gu..."


    "grandfather Jian also told his father that he wanted you to join us in Qibao Liuli Zong..." at this point, Ning Rongrong stopped and his face was red.


    "Hum, grandfather Jian is really an old man with no shame..."


    ...


    Ning Rongrong seems to have a lot of words buried in his heart. At this moment, he is like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    However, ye Zhiqiu did not know all this.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    it was a little dark, and the students in the room came back one after another.


    They just curiously looked at the corner of the bed there, a sitting and lying of the two people, then their own business.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not know each other, but Ning Rongrong, the eldest lady of Qibao Liuli Zong, did not dare to find it boring.


    In the afternoon, ye Zhiqiu was not there, and many people tried to talk to each other, but it was easy to say a word to say hello, but it was difficult to have a deep chat.


    Ning Rongrong is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    At this time, the relationship between these two people is not simple. Naturally, these students will not lick their faces to touch the ashes.


    Moreover, they were all warned by Xiao.


    This is notting city. The face of the Lord''s son will be given by them.


    After a while, Tang Sanji also came back with two wooden hanging baskets in their hands.


    They went late and have been queuing up until now. They just packed the food and didn''t eat it themselves, so they came back.


    There is no desk in the dormitory, but it''s hard for them. Most of the empty beds can be used as tables. The beds opposite Ye Zhiqiu are empty.


    Most students like to choose the bed next to the door, which is close to the door and can walk less.


    But ye Zhiqiu was more quiet when he was resting, so he chose the position of the innermost part of the house against the wall. There was a little distance from the gate of the house, so there were only two beds for Tang San and Xiaowu beside him, so there was no one left.


    "Is ah Qiu better? After going out for a while in the afternoon, it becomes like this. What''s going on? " Tang San looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s pale face, frowned and asked Ning Rongrong.


    "He''s OK, but he''s a little out of his power." Ning Rongrong is a little guilty. She doesn''t dare to say that she abused Ye Zhiqiu and hurt me. It''s a shame.


    Little dance is not as much as many people think, she has always been an action school.


    After a few moments, he climbed into the big bed, knelt down beside the bed and grabbed Ye Zhiqiu''s hand. Then he began to pull hard. "The moon is drying his ass, but we still don''t get up to eat. Everyone is waiting for you. Hurry up...


    " shit "


    when you wake up, ye Zhiqiu''s tone is somewhat helplessly corrected," that''s called sun drying buttocks... "


    " but we all say that... "Xiaowuqing There was a murmur.


    Ye Zhiqiu squinted at her and did not speak.


    Maybe, the beast does say that? The moon is basking in the sun, but it''s not up to hunt? Waiting for starvation?


    After thinking about it, ye Zhiqiu still thinks it has some meaning."Come and have a meal..." on the empty bed across the aisle, Tang San said, "they have already arranged the dishes.


    "Let''s go and eat." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and greets Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu, and stretches out of bed.


    Deep sleep for a short period of time, ye Zhiqiu''s spirit recovered a lot, although his face is not very good, but at this time is not so weak.


    After Ning Rongrong saw that he seemed to be OK, a soft smile appeared on his face.


    She didn''t want to get out of bed and put on her shoes. She got up and spread her arms. With a slight leap, she threw herself on Ye Zhiqiu''s back. Her hands held Ye Zhiqiu''s neck, and her legs wrapped around his waist, like an octopus.


    Ye Zhiqiu only felt a slight sinking on his back. He knew who it was just by smelling the smell.


    "I''m still a patient. Can you respect me?" Ye Zhiqiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go." Ning Rongrong is also proud of Ye Zhiqiu''s back. Hum, let you hit me just now...


    the little dance looked at the two people who were making trouble, and their eyes were a little envious. When can I find someone who loves me so much? AI...


    not only is there a look of envy in the eyes of little dancing, but also the envy of many people in a cottage.


    Some envied Ye Zhiqiu''s deep affection with Ning Rongrong, and some envied Ye Zhiqiu''s good relationship with the little princess of Qibao liulizong. They seemed to be male and female friends. They were not only envious, but also envious.


    Many people are like this, can not see others good.


    For such people, ye Zhiqiu is too lazy to pay attention to them. Although we are in the same class and dormitory, there will not be too many intersection. They are people of two worlds.


    Ye Zhiqiu, carrying Ning Rongrong, walked to the middle of the corridor. Seeing that the little dance had not come up, he could not help looking around. Seeing her, he was still sitting on his bed. He could not help laughing and said, "girl, why, do you want me to carry it?"


    "Who wants you to carry..." the little dance rolled her eyes and got out of bed. "Deng Deng Deng" ran over.


    "Slightly slightly ~" Ning Rongrong threw out his tongue at her and made a face.


    This little dance did not care. Instead, it was a big smile, which made Ning Rongrong a little confused.


    "Pa ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu patted Ning Rongrong''s small buttocks. "Don''t make a fuss. Xiaowu is half my sister. You two should get along peacefully and be good girlfriends, OK


    "What is a good friend?" Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are all confused.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his head and thought for a while, and then said, "my dear friend, maybe it''s just that when I''m free, when I''m crazy, when I''m in danger, I''ll carry it together...


    and then I''ll take care of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    After dinner, a group of people went back to their beds and began to sit in meditation.


    In the whole house, only a slight breath could be heard at one time.


    Ye Zhiqiu naturally does not need to practice, and he has never practiced. The growth of soul power depends on the self-cultivation of the tail animal.


    In addition to Ye Zhiqiu, there is another person who does not need to practice, that is, Xiaowu.


    It seems that people can naturally improve their soul power without training? This is probably the compensation that heaven and earth cut off their soul power for 100000 years.


    These two people who don''t need to practice are so bored that they stare at each other.


    The little dance sometimes thinks that elder brother Qiu can also be a beast. Why can he be so strong without training? This is not in line with the human setting. Ya...


    Ye Zhiqiu compared the gesture of quiet sleep to the little dance. He looked at Ning Rongrong, who was sitting in meditation beside him, and then went to sleep.


    He is still a little tired and needs a long deep sleep to recover.


    At the end of the night, ye Zhiqiu, who was in his sleep, vaguely felt that a pair of delicate bodies, like a koala bear, were entangled in his body.


    It''s fragrant and soft.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but tighten his arms.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    time passed, five years later.


    The kingdom of Barak, located in the south of Tiandou empire. As one of the four great kingdoms of Tiandou Empire, the king of Barak kingdom is the cousin of the great emperor on snowy night.


    In the south of Barak Empire, it is directly adjacent to the Stella Empire, so Barak kingdom is also the gateway of Tiandou empire.


    This is the reason why emperor Tiandou sent his cousin here on a snowy night.


    Barak Kingdom, belongs to the most important, if lost, the Stella empire will drive straight into, unstoppable.


    Within the kingdom of Barak, there are two of the most important cities. A royal city where King Barak lived is called Barak City, which is the origin of the name of Barak kingdom. It is the political and economic center of the whole kingdom of Barak.


    The other city, on the other hand, borders on the province of fasno, where notting is located, in the north of the kingdom of Barak.


    The northern part of Barak kingdom is a vast plain. Mountain peaks are rare. In contrast, the land here is very fertile and full of food.


    This city also has the good name of Barak granary, it is the city of Soto.


    Compared with notting City, Soto city is undoubtedly a lot more prosperous, even in the summer, the streets are also bustling, the flow of people.


    Just after noon, the sun was burning.


    Two young men, a man and a woman, came into the north gate of Soto city. They were both teenagers. There was no sweat on their forehead. The sun in the sky seemed to have no effect on them.


    The young man''s long black hair is tied up at will, with a few strands of hair hanging down on his forehead and temples. His dark eyes are as deep as stars, which seems to contain endless mysteries, which make the spectators want to indulge in them. A pair of sword eyebrows seems to have been carefully decorated, just right.


    His mouth is always hanging a light smile, people have a good sense of self-restraint.


    Ye Zhiqiu has grown from a young young Zhengtai to an elegant young master.


    The Royal God robe on the outside makes him look like a lot of sunshine, which makes people want to get close to him.


    Ye Zhiqiu next to the girl, naturally is Ning Rongrong, her change is also very big.


    He is about 1.6 meters tall, about a head shorter than ye Zhiqiu. At the beginning, he had a little baby''s fat face. At this time, he felt as if he had been born without any fat and powder. Wearing a light blue skirt, half showing the slender white thighs, waist and limbs do not fit a grip, the only defect is that they can still run a carriage on their chest...


    when they walk together, they are beautiful men and beautiful women, which is a perfect match, attracting many passers-by to turn back.


    Over the past five years, both have changed a lot and their strength has improved a lot. With Ye Zhiqiu''s supervision, Ning Rongrong also worked hard. At this time, he had 28 levels of soul power.


    Compared with Tang San and Xiaowu, it is only one level worse. As for ye Zhiqiu himself, he has already passed level 30. Ye Zhiqiu hunted and killed the two people''s soul rings.


    In addition to the college holidays, the two people will be separated, the basic is inseparable, the feelings are increasingly deep.


    Although there is no definite relationship because of the obstruction of another title of Qibao Liuli Zong, Douluo, the two people are more intimate than those who have confirmed the relationship.


    When the four were about to leave for Shrek, there was a little accident, so ye Zhiqiu and Tang San Xiaowu arrived a step earlier than Tang San and arrived at the city of Soto.


    Maybe Yuntao has not forgotten the idea of pulling Ye Zhiqiu into the Wu Hun hall. However, ye Zhiqiu only scores a shadow and gives Fenshen the command to ignore the waves, and then he takes him back to work with Su Yuntao.


    He still remembered Su Yuntao''s happy appearance at that time. Maybe it''s his bonus this year that has finally been settledIn order to avoid trouble, he found that there were two Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu naturally has to pull Ning Rongrong to run first...


    I hope brother Tao doesn''t miss me too much in the future... Ye Zhiqiu feels silently.


    "Tomorrow is the day to sign up for Shrek college? Shall we find a place to have a rest first? Walking all morning, I''m a little tired... "Ning Rongrong took Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and acted coquettishly.


    "Well, I have a good place. Let''s take you." Ye Zhiqiu doted on knead Ning Rongrong''s small head and said with a smile.


    Rose Hotel, if he remembers right, where the story will start. Therefore, the rose hotel has been secretly bought by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Don''t ask him where he got the money, rob the rich and help the poor.


    Don''t ask him where he came from. He''s all over the mainland.


    Don''t ask him how he did it, only flying thunder.


    In the past five years, ye Zhiqiu cloth has been in a very big situation. Some of them have become famous. Of course, Fen Shen is not acting in the face of Ye Zhiqiu.


    They have a common name, Xiao.


    Every body has its own code.


    For example, ye Liangchen, such as Zhao Ritan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Rose Hotel is located in the most prosperous central street of Soto city. Although it is only three stories high, its scale is not too large, but its unique decorative style is very popular with young couples in Soto city. It is also their holy land of Pao. Therefore, the daily turnover of Rose Hotel is not small.


    From the appearance, rose hotel belongs to the type of interest hotel. The whole body is decorated with rose red. The whole building looks like a huge rose in full bloom. People passing by will take a look at it curiously.


    Ning Rongrong, who has just arrived here with Ye Zhiqiu, is a little red in pretty face and can''t help rolling his eyes. Now Ning Rongrong is not the little girl who didn''t know anything at the beginning. This kind of place is very rude when you look at it...


    "don''t think about it, this hotel is my industry, now it''s my part of management. To find a place to rest, of course, you have to come to your own territory. " Ye Zhiqiu said solemnly.


    "Pooh!" Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Zhiqiu and couldn''t help laughing. Then she stood on tiptoe and got close to Ye Zhiqiu''s ear and whispered in a slightly seductive tone: "I don''t know what your personality is? As a matter of fact, as long as you have passed the level of grandfather Gu, you can be serious if you want to... "


    as the saying goes, Ning Rongrong" chuckles "and runs into the hotel alone.


    Occasionally flirting with the next leaf Zhiqiu, the ancient spirit of the little witch is also very interesting.


    "Just a teenager so dirty... I''m that kind of person..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured with a guilty heart, and then followed in. Although this hotel is his own business, ye Zhiqiu has never been to the hotel. Only occasionally, when he heard his personal chief executive "Bai Xiaosheng" reporting the situation to him, he mentioned it. At that time, ye Zhiqiu felt that the name was familiar, so he paid attention to it.


    The interior decoration of the hotel is very fancy, pink with silver edge floor tiles, crystal powder chandeliers, pink wall, even tables, chairs and bars, with a little pink, this decoration, gives a warm but elegant feeling.


    On the floor of the seating area, there is a layer of rose petals with some dew on it. They are so fresh and tender that they have just been picked today. These rose petals make the whole hall on the first floor full of the unique fragrance of roses.


    At the counter, a beautiful little sister with long hair and black professional uniform is talking with Ning Rongrong. It seems that there is a dispute.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhiqiu walked over and asked.


    "She said there was only one room on the second floor, but some guests had already reserved it... I said this hotel was ours, but she didn''t believe it..." Ning Rongrong explained to Ye Zhiqiu angrily.


    "What should I do?" Ye Zhiqiu smiles and shakes his head, "follow me directly to the third floor! There''s a room over there. "


    After ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, he should go to the stairway first.


    "A little bit ~" Ning Rongrong made a face at the bar''s salesgirl, and went upstairs after ye Zhiqiu.


    The little sister of the salesman has a very good accomplishment. She always smiles. She just has some doubts. Is there a room on the third floor? Why doesn''t the staff in charge of opening rooms in a hotel know?


    The third floor of Rose Hotel is different from the second floor. There are only four rooms on the third floor, but the decoration is very luxurious. It is equivalent to the top-level suite of the hotel. If you stay one night, you need 30 gold soul coins. Don''t look down on these 30 gold soul coins. If ye Zhiqiu''s price in his previous life is about 3000 yuan, it is already a relatively expensive price.


    Ye Zhiqiu brings Ning Rongrong to a room called "heart has a soul" and knocks on the door.


    After a while, the door is slightly out of a ring "Ding bell" sound.


    The door opens.


    I saw a young man in a red cloud robe on a black background and a hat on his head.


    The young man is in his twenties. His face is a little thin and indifferent. His lower part of his face is blocked by the vertical collar of his clothes. He can''t see clearly. Even when he saw his own God, his face did not change a bit, as if he had known it for a long time.


    "This room belongs to me tonight. You should find another place to rest. In addition, ask the staff to deliver lunch. " Ye Zhiqiu looked at him and said.


    The young man just nodded, then went out the door and walked downstairs. He did not say a word in the whole process, only the clear "Ding Ling" sound of the bell would ring occasionally. (guess what the code name is)


    "this is your avatar?" Ning Rongrong was surprised. How do you look different from Ben? What''s more, his personality is too cold. It''s quite different from ye Zhiqiu''s original character. Ning Rongrong was taken a look at him and felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "It''s just a side effect of the first soul skill." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and explains, then pulls Ning Rongrong into the house.


    The house was clean and not messy. It can be seen that ye Zhiqiu has a good habit of separation.


    After a while, lunch was delivered. After they finished eating, they took a bath and lay down for a rest.


    I feel strange even if I don''t sweat a lot after driving a long way in hot weather....


    at the same time, two figures came in at the north gate of Soto city. It was Tang San and Xiaowu who came a step late.


    "Brother Qiu said to gather at the rose hotel. Do you know where the rose hotel is, junior?" The little dance asked Tang San.


    Tang San shook his head. "I''m also the first time to come here. Ask someone to get down the road."


    They inquired all the way, and finally came to the door of Rose Hotel and entered them together.


    This time, the cashier at the counter didn''t say that the room had been reserved. Just now his boss came down and told her that the hotel would cancel the reservation rules and change the room to first come first served.


    This makes the cashier''s little sister a little confused, but she still has to listen to the boss''s words, Rose Hotel pay is very high, she does not want to lose this job.


    Tang San came to the counter a few steps. "Excuse me, did you see a man and a woman, about the same as the two of us. The man was wearing a white robe with a flaming flame pattern on the hem, and there was a word" autumn "on the back of the clothes. The woman wears a light blue short skirt. It''s flat here... "Tang San said, while still comparing several times.


    "Yes, they probably came at noon. There is a room in the heart on the third floor." The cashier said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Tang three nodded, then called a small dance together upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, junior. Tomorrow is the college enrollment. Let''s book a room first." The little dance holds the Tang Sandao.


    After thinking for a while, Tang San agreed. They really needed to reserve a room. They said to the lady at the bar again, "please give us two rooms."


    "Sorry, there''s only one." The cashier still had a professional smile on her face. What are you two pretending to be? Come here to book a room. Even if there are two rooms, you can only apply for one. This is the rule.


    What''s more, there is only one room.


    "This..." Tang San and Xiaowu looked at each other. The little dance happily said: "one room, one room. It''s so hot outside that I haven''t slept together. I don''t want to go out and look for other hotels... "


    since little dance doesn''t care, Tang San naturally doesn''t care," let''s take this one, please... "


    " wait a minute... "


    just as miss cashier wanted to register Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, a soft drink suddenly rang out at the door of the hotel.


    "Wait...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Wait... This room, it seems that I decided it first?"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu looked back at the same time and saw three people coming into the hotel, one man and two women, coming towards them.


    both women are as like as two peas. They look like seventeen or eight years old. They are somewhat exposed and have about 1.7 meter height. The most amazing thing is that they are the same twins. If not wearing different clothes, I''m afraid it''s impossible to tell who is who.


    Tang San just glanced at the two women, then he was not looking. He set his eyes on the man between the two women, clasping their waist.


    This man is about 1.8 meters in height. Judging from his face, he should be young. He is handsome, but gives people a sense of fortitude, a long head of golden hair slightly over the shoulder, so draped behind him, it seems a bit unruly, coupled with a silver white silk body, giving a rich man''s feeling.


    The most surprising thing is that his eyes are full of pupils. Tang San remembers that ye Zhiqiu also has a pair of such strange eyes, but the patterns in their eyes are somewhat different.


    Tang San, who used to suffer losses in Ye Zhiqiu''s hands, was born with a sense of preparedness for this kind of eye.


    This man, very strong. This is Tang San''s first thought after seeing this man.


    The man just glanced at Tang San and ignored it. His eyes are more on the body of the little dance.


    Tang San frowned and stood in front of the little dance.


    "Ah..." the man laughed at will, and then took the two twin sisters beside him and came to the counter. Looking at the cashier at the counter, he said, "this room seems to be decided by me first. Who gives you the right to give them?" The man''s tone was a little harsh.


    "I''m sorry, Dai Shao. According to our boss''s regulation, rose hotel will not accept reservation in the future. All rooms are on a first come, first served basis. I''m sorry... "The cashier''s little sister bowed down and apologized in some panic. This man she knew was a regular guest of Rose Hotel. She didn''t dare to offend her. What''s more, the man she called Dai Shao brought her great pressure. Just looking at her like this, she felt a little out of breath. The look in her eyes was very oppressive.


    "New rules? Why didn''t I know your hotel had this new policy? Don''t talk nonsense, open a room for me... "Dai Shao is a little impatient.


    Tang San saw this, not from the light way: "this friend, it seems that we came first."


    "What if you come first?" The man called Dai Shao didn''t even look at Tang San. His tone was cold. He didn''t have the habit of explaining to others.


    "Bah, scum man... Xiao San means to let you get out of here. Get out of here, OK?" Xiaowu was so angry that she couldn''t help it on the spot. She spit and opened the door directly.


    Dai Shao finally turned his head and looked at the little dance coldly. What about the beauty of the girl? It''s not that he hasn''t seen a pretty girl. Dare to be so hostile to himself, he will not be used to her, "good, for a long time, no one dares to talk to me like this. You also have soul power fluctuation. You should also be soul masters? Then we will use the method of soul master to solve the problem. If we beat me, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, please perform the word "roll out."


    Dai Shao''s two twin sisters, after listening to his words, did not worry at all. Instead, they covered their mouths and "giggled" and retreated to one side.


    It''s happened before, and they''ve all had experience.


    The little dance saw this person so arrogant, was really unable to help, immediately had to rush up to start.


    Tang Sany grabbed Xiaowu''s shoulder and said, "let me do it. Men''s business will be solved by men."


    Little dance dissatisfied, "you this is sexism, I want to come by myself, hit his mother do not know him."


    Two people not far away Dai Shao took out his ears, impatiently said: "nonsense really much, you go up together."


    "No, I''ll meet you." Tang San came out first. Even though he had a good temper and a mild temper, he was provoked by this man again and again.


    Small dance see this, hum a, some unwilling to retreat to one side.


    Both of them went to the middle hall, where the space was spacious and the objects were few, which was convenient for exhibition.


    Seeing that these two people are going to fight, the cashier sister at the counter panicked and almost cried. Originally, she was able to find the superior to be responsible for, but since the hotel changed its owner, all the managers and supervisors have been dismissed.


    There is only one boss, a few room cleaners and her cashier. It seems that the boss has just left home soon. Who should she go to now?


    If the guests fight in front of her, if they don''t stop them, they will break something, and her working life will probably come to an end...


    Tang San and Dai Shao, with their bows and arrows pulled out, went to the middle of the hall and didn''t even introduce themselves, so they wanted to start directly. It can be seen that they are holding a breath in their hearts.


    At this time, a voice suddenly faintly sounded.


    "You can fight, you can break things. Ten times the price of compensation, no compensation, broken leg. "


    Between the two, a figure wearing a red cloud robe with a black background and a hat came out quietly. The lower half of his face could not be seen clearly, but his eyes could see clearly. It seemed that there was no pupil inside, only a circle of black patterns mixed in the eye benevolence, which was very strange.What is more exaggerated is that he has three soul rings of purple, black and red moving slightly.


    This appearance way, let Tang San and Dai Shao are pupil slightly shrink. The most terrifying thing is that his three soul rings are simply out of line. Third, a hundred thousand years?


    Is that true? Absolutely fake, right? It must have been disguised by psychics. All the people who knew the knowledge of the soul master were full of disbelief.


    But the man''s momentum and prestige is also solid. Both Dai Shao and Tang San lost their desire to fight.


    Is it really the Soul Ring of a hundred thousand years?


    "Boss..." the cashier cheered happily at this time.


    "Boss?" Dai Shao is slightly stunned. He remembers that the boss of Rose Hotel is not this person. When did he change it?


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are also stunned. Soto city is a place full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It seems that it is difficult to deal with a Dai Shao.


    Now there''s a stronger hotelier? This person, even if the soul ring is camouflage, but the strength does not need to be doubted, absolutely stronger than that wearing less.


    It is impossible to fake a person''s momentum.


    "What do you call it?" Dai Shao no longer has the intention of starting, and the original posture is also withdrawn. This person, he should not be able to beat, that''s better to advise a wave.


    After all, he is still young and has time to grow. This man is more than 20 years old. He is still a three ring soul Zun. His talent must not be strong. What about the special Soul Ring? Don''t you dare to give me less face and come back to trouble you when I''m at a higher level...


    the man in red cloud robe with black background is silent for a while, and he says coldly, "the rosefinch at dawn, the weasel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Rosefinch of dawn, weasel?" What a strange name.


    Tang San and Xiaowu are both stunned.


    Dai Shao is slightly surprised, Xiao?


    Compared with Tang San and Xiaowu, the two news blocked, for the first time, Dai Shao''s news is undoubtedly more clever.


    Xiao, a sudden emergence of the organization, all members are composed of soul division, the basic members can be cut down below, extraordinary combat power.


    This group of people can not see the end of the dragon, the trace is unpredictable. It is said that they can be seen everywhere in Tiandou empire. Even in the Empire of Stella, there was news about them.


    The work style of this organization is not regular. Some members are warm-hearted and see injustice on the road. Some of them are specialized in theft, aiming at the rich families, princes and nobles, and even the Treasury of the hall of martial spirit has been emptied by them.


    Even if you steal something, you still leave the words "Xiao Zhi Zhuxing, Si" on the wall. Who can stand it? It''s a naked mockery of the martial spirit hall.


    Therefore, Wu Hun temple also issued a wanted order for members of Xiao organization, one to suppress this inexplicable mysterious organization, and the other was to avenge the ridicule.


    Red clouds on a black background, bells and hats, I should have thought of... Dai Shao was introspective. This dress is almost a standard match for members of Xiao organization. He has only responded to it now.


    "It turned out to be the elder of Xiao organization. Dai mubai was rude. I''ll give you a face today, let them both go Words down, Dai mubai with two twin sisters, crisp straight out of the door. It''s better not to provoke members of this organization. After all, the forces of Wu Hun hall can''t help them. If they are entangled, they will not know how to die.


    "Bah, I''m not ashamed..." the little dance spat at Dai mubai''s back.


    Tang San shakes his head at Xiaowu, indicating that she should pay attention to the image a little. Then he goes to the weasel who just utters a word and raises his hands and clasps his fist. "Tang Sanxie..."


    before he finishes speaking, the owner of the hotel who calls himself Xiaozhi Zhuque weasel suddenly disappears. Just like when he comes, he goes there with no trace.


    "Br >" after that, some of them went down to the room with the three hands of tangling, and they were embarrassed.


    The little dance "bang bang bang" knocked on the door.


    ...


    "Rongrong, do you remember what I told you just now? Don''t tell me the things that I can change, even if it''s your father''s side. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble. " Leaning on the head of the bed, ye Zhiqiu gently looks at Ning Rongrong who is quiet like a cat in his arms and instructs him.


    "Don''t worry..." Ning Rongrong''s eyes bent into crescent moon, compared with OK''s gesture, which she learned from ye Zhiqiu.


    "Well." Ye Zhiqiu nodded and went to open the door after they had dressed themselves.


    What happened downstairs, he vaguely felt that he had to give Ning Rongrong an insurance first, so that the girl would not leak it.


    The door opens.


    The little dance, like a little rabbit in heat, suddenly came in. There are two temperatures inside and outside the room. It''s like turning on the air conditioner. Dancing is already hot outside...


    "Wow, brother Qiu. Your room is too big and comfortable, isn''t it? "It''s impossible to compare with downstairs..." Xiaowu rolled comfortably on the sofa, and then jumped toward Ning Rongrong on the bed.


    The two soon became a mess.


    The relationship between the two girls is not the same as before.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San went into the room side by side and sat down on the sofa together.


    Tang San looks a little dignified, "ah Qiu, I probably know why the teacher let us come to the city of Soto."


    "Oh? Why? " Ye Zhiqiu looks at Tang San and asks with interest.


    Tang San thought for a while, and his face was a little tangled. "You may not believe it. The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Soto city. Just now I met a soul master of abnormal level downstairs. The first one is thousand years old, the second is ten thousand years old, and the third is one hundred thousand years old. It gives me a lot of pressure..." Tang San himself is helpless to smile. This kind of words, others say to him, he Wouldn''t believe it, would you?


    Ye Zhiqiu listened to Tang San''s story, but he was very happy, but there was no expression on his face. "Maybe there are some special soul skills that can change the color of soul rings." Ye Zhiqiu sipped the tea on the table and said lightly.


    "I think so." Tang San definitely nodded. This kind of configuration of soul ring does not conform to his teacher''s theory of martial spirit at all. It is simply too exaggerated.


    While they were sitting drinking tea and talking.


    "Qiu, Xiaowu said she didn''t have lunch and was hungry. Shall we go out together? " Ning Rongrong''s voice suddenly came.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Tang San strangely. It''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon, right? That''s how you take care of the little dance?Tang San was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. "I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m delayed."


    "Go out to eat, and visit Soto city by the way..." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    A group of four people went out of the door together. After eating, they separated from each other.


    There is a special design for the shop, one for Tang Xiaolong and one for the hammer.


    Ye Zhiqiu was pulled by Ning Rongrong to a variety of clothing stores. These two are big money, people are not stupid, but they have a lot of money. When they see the things they like, they buy them directly.


    It''s all about the attitude that money is not money.


    , they went.


    None of them knew the exact location of Shrek college, so they had to ask all the way.


    Finally, the four went straight out of Soto.


    Outside the city, is a large area of golden farmland, endless, rice is almost ripe, so much rice, worthy of Soto city''s Barak granary.


    Seeing this kind of scene, ye Zhiqiu and Tang San feel very cordial. Outside shenghun village, there are many paddy fields like this, which are the income source of many people in their village.


    "Will those people direct the way? It''s not fooling us, is it? Which college is outside the city... "The little dance is a bit dejected, a pair of can''t walk the way.


    "Give you some energy." Ye Zhiqiu felt out a carrot and put it into the small dance mouth. Then he said, "go south again. It should not be far."


    The mouth bar''s bulging little dance looked happy and faltered: "brother Qiu is right...


    " AI... "Tang San stroked his forehead.


    Ning Rongrong also covers his mouth and chuckles. The little dance is too good to coax. A carrot can solve the problem.


    Several people are together to walk a distance, the distance already faintly can see the forest, covers a large area.


    In the woods, the eaves of some houses are indistinct, and a lot of figures can be seen.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles, "it should be here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "See? It should be there." Ye Zhiqiu pointed to the small village built in front of the forest.


    "It''s a little strange. Is this Shrek college? " Ning Rongrong is a little confused. In her impression, the psychic college should not be decorated with atmosphere? What''s more, it''s an advanced college. Why is this style?


    "Come closer and have a look. Maybe it''s this college that is relatively low-key? The teacher will not pit me Tang San affirmed.


    "Low key? Xiao San, you think too much. " After that, ye Zhiqiu smiles and leads Ning Rongrong to the Shrek college in front of him.


    Coming near, everyone is confused. Even ye Zhiqiu, who knows the original book, is puffing at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this Shrek college really so miserable?


    The fence was used as a fence, and a few pieces of broken wood, which had been damaged by insects, were inserted there. On the top of it, there was a plaque that could not be read clearly. A few words of Shrek college could be recognized. The monster Shrek was painted next to it? It doesn''t look like it. Ok...


    is this Shrek college?


    Tang San has some doubts about life. Is this place as good as the teacher said?


    "Autumn, do we really want to go to school here?" Ning Rongrong has a bit of dislike in his eyes.


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "as long as you come, you will be at ease. Believe in the master... Maybe here can give us a surprise. Go to the queue first. "


    There are a lot of people going to Shrek to sign up, so the team is also very long. From time to time, one or two questions will be heard from the crowd.


    "Is this really a senior soul school?"


    "It''s true that when you graduate from this college, you can be awarded the title of viscount directly by the Empire?"


    "What about the fake? Otherwise, who would send his own children to this poor college... "


    ...


    listening to the conversation of the people around him, ye Zhiqiu looked at each other and stood in line silently. The team, some long, is expected to be a long time before their turn.


    Just at this time, there was an uproar from the front of the team.


    "I advise you people to inquire about our Shrek college before you come here. Don''t always come to our Shrek college without self-knowledge because one can get the title of viscount after graduation. It will only waste you 10 gold soul coins for registration."


    At the entrance of the college, an old man stood up and looked at the still long and frightening enrollment team. His face looked impatient. "Shrek, it''s a monster. They are also very special among the spirits and beasts. Why is our college named after Shrek? It''s because we at Shrek college only accept monsters. Ordinary soul masters, those with poor qualifications, over 12 years of age, or those whose soul power has not reached level 21, can leave directly. Don''t waste everyone''s time and your own gold soul coin. "


    When the old man finished, it seemed that in order to show his prestige and frighten the people, he snorted. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out of his body. At the same time, a long stick full of dense black lines suddenly emerged from his hand.


    Six soul rings, white, yellow, purple and black, rose slowly from his feet.


    "Six... Six ring soul Emperor..." the crowd screamed one after another.


    The kingdom of Barak, the six ring soul emperor, estimated that both hands were counted. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was already a super strong one.


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu were disappointed with this college, but after listening to the old man''s words, their interest in the school was really picked up and only accepted monsters? Another meaning of the word "monster" is genius?


    A person who is responsible for the registration of freshmen is a strong person at the level of six ring soul emperor. How strong should this college be?


    Sure enough, the teacher won''t cheat me. Tang San was deeply moved.


    Ning Rongrong is calm a lot, he has seen the title Douluo, let alone the soul emperor? That in Qibao Liuli Zong, although not more than a dog, but not less.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the old man''s soul ring and curled his lips. The soul ring configuration is good food...


    after listening to the old man''s words, the crowd in a long line suddenly swearing and leaving a large area, but there are not many people left in the original place.


    But those who can stay are naturally satisfied with the requirements and have confidence in themselves.


    The old man did not seem to care that the number of students was much less. He sat down calmly and began the entrance examination of these new students.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s four came late and were at the bottom of the line. At this time, it was really boring. They were all observing the young people in front of them.


    "Little three, you see that girl, is not particularly good-looking." Little dance pointed to a girl in front of the same line, said.


    The girl''s skin was white, her facial features were exquisite, and her standard child''s face was pretty good. Her figure was perfectly displayed in her black tights, and her chest apparatus was ready to be seen.


    Tang San looked at it and nodded, "it''s really beautiful. It''s almost like you in Xiaowu, but her chest muscles are bigger than you..."


    "I don''t want to face you." Xiao Wu angrily stamped Tang San''s instep and turned his head and ignored him.Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong are both watching and laughing.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Ye Zhiqiu in a soft voice: "autumn, do you think that girl is good-looking?"


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the girl, which was probably Zhu Zhuqing in the seven monsters? She''s probably the only one with such a big chest.


    Good looking is good-looking, but ye Zhiqiu certainly won''t say it.


    "Not as good as my family." Ye Zhiqiu''s solemn way.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a crescent shaped, holding Ye Zhiqiu and kissing him on the face, "you have passed the customs."


    Seeing this scene, Tang San thinks deeply. It seems that the Sao words learned from ah Qiu can''t be used frequently. If he wants to please girls, he has to say good words sometimes. Well, I learned another trick today.


    Soon, it was Zhu Zhuqing''s turn to assess the girl whom the four people talked about.


    The old man touched her wrist, and then he took back his hand and said, "I''m 12 years old. I''ve passed the customs.". Release your soul. "


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but nodded coldly. Her body was slightly shaken, and the shadow of a black civet about half a person high appeared behind her.


    At the same time, from her feet slowly rose two yellow hundred year soul ring.


    "Level 27, good. It''s done. " The old man nodded with a smile and said to a big tree behind him: "mubai, take her to the fourth assessment."


    On the big tree, a figure dressed in silver and white suddenly jumped down and landed steadily.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing look at each other in a daze.


    "Let''s go..." Dai mubai first responded.


    "Hum..." Zhu Zhuqing snorted, his hands around his chest, and no longer looked at him.


    Just as they were both preparing to enter the college, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you, a scum man, are also from this college. It''s really hard to see if you''ll be beaten by little dancing sister in the future...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Well, I didn''t expect that you, the scum man, are also from this college. In the future, I''ll see if the little dancing sister will beat you up or not." Small dance sound is very loud, her finger straight point to Dai mubai not far away, stare at big eyes and breathe out a way.


    At the bottom of the scene were all the great soul masters, and the little dance voice was not hidden at all. Naturally, all of them heard it. At this time, they all brush along the direction of the little dance finger, the target is Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai is a little bit muddled, lying trough, how are these two people? What scum? Don''t make rumors. They are twins with one mind. Of course, they can only be regarded as one person. I haven''t cheated. Can normal love be called slag man?


    Slander, blatant slander.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter? Is this man bullying you? " Ning Rongrong went forward and took the arm of the little dance, and the poor eyes also looked at Dai mubai.


    Little dance shook his head, "bullying is not. It''s just that the scum man took two twin sisters to the rose hotel to open a room. It happened that there was only one room left. Xiao San and I arrived first. He wanted to rob the room and fight with us. "


    "Pooh, scum man." Ning Rongrong spat.


    "Oh ~ ~" there was a hiss from the people present. Twins? Listen to the thief to stimulate. Many people look at Dai mubai''s eyes with envy.


    Zhu Zhuqing, beside him, was full of disdain.


    Dai Mu''s white face is black, and the good reputation of te Mo''s Laozi is destroyed by this smelly girl. Today, I finally met Zhu Zhuqing, an old friend of mine, but I didn''t want to leave a very bad impression on me...


    "I haven''t got the exam yet." The old man spoke and attracted the attention of the people. Dai mubai, after all, is his student. He has donated a lot of money to Shrek college, which is under financial strain. He should help him, so the old man helps him out.


    "Well, stop dancing. Let''s examine it first. " Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "Well. "A little bit..." the little dance snorted coldly, and then made a face at Dai mubai. Then he and Ning Rongrong went up to assess.


    The old man simply touched his wrist and nodded, "age passed. Show your martial spirits. "


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu both nodded, and both of them opened their own martial spirit at the same time.


    Ning Rongrong left hand pinch lotus seal, right hand micro stall, light drink a, "seven treasures turn out to have glass."


    In a split second, a seven storey glazed pagoda appeared in the palm of her right hand, which was exquisite and full of dreamlike atmosphere.


    The spirit of Xiaowu is different from other animal spirits. After opening the spirit, there is no virtual shadow of the animal behind her, but it is the variation of her own body.


    Two ears slightly erect, light red pupil watery, become more nimble, behind the buttocks, a small group of white hairy short tail is also exposed.


    At the same time, two yellow rings of Centennial soul rose under their feet.


    "Qibao glazed pagoda? Level 28... "The old man first looked at the seven storey Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand and pondered for a while. Then he looked at the little dance again and was surprised, "level 29? There are so many little monsters this year... "The old man laughed bitterly and said," you really gave me a big surprise. All of them passed. "


    "Mubai, take them to the fourth level." The old man said.


    At this time, mubai''s face is still standing, because he doesn''t want to walk with him.


    "Wait a minute. Help us test it too. We can go together later." Tang has a confident face.


    "Oh?" The old man looked at Tang San with appreciation. This little guy is full of self-confidence.


    It''s also the process of feeling bones, but because Tang San practiced Xuanyu hand, the old man really wasted some Kung Fu.


    "Level 29, can BLUESILVER grass cultivate so fast?" The old man looked at the two hundred year old soul rings under Tang San''s feet in surprise, "passed."


    "It''s my turn." Ye Zhiqiu smiles, steps forward and extends his arm.


    As usual, the old man touched Ye Zhiqiu''s wrist, and his face suddenly changed. He pulled Ye Zhiqiu''s other hand and finally touched Ye Zhiqiu''s chest. While touching, he read "strange..."


    Ye Zhiqiu puffed his face and wanted to punch the old guy in the face. In particular, don''t push your luck.


    Fortunately, the old man touched Ye Zhiqiu''s chest and stopped. He was surprised and asked, "how do you practice your body? Intensity is the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. My body strength of a six ring soul emperor is not as strong as you... "


    " what? "


    "Can''t..."


    the students who have passed the first round of assessment are in a state of disbelief.


    Tang San and Xiaowu look at each other, can see the bitter meaning in each other''s eyes. Ye Zhiqiu''s physical strength is against the sky. They have a deep experience. When ye Zhiqiu was still in Notting junior college, he was tortured by Ye Zhiqiu only by his physical strength.


    "This... Personal privacy. Teacher, you see... "Ye Zhiqiu has some egg pain, and he doesn''t mean to hide it. There is no way to explain the origin of the tail animal.The old man nodded, "it''s OK. Everyone has everyone''s secret. Release your soul."


    "This..." Ye Zhiqiu looked around with a tangled face. There are many people here at this time.


    Once their three soul rings are exposed, it is difficult to explain.


    after all, the soul ring is the first mock exam of the members of the Xiao organization that have been exposed, and the news is easy to be passed on by these people. Even if others don''t believe the truth of his soul ring, once such news reaches the hall of martial spirit, it will certainly not ignore it.


    One''s own soul ring must not be exposed in public at present. Otherwise, Wu Hun hall will definitely come to investigate. If you have a look, you will not only have to run away, but your own master may also want to run away...


    "this tutor, my soul ring is a little special. Can we go to the next grove to show... "Ye Zhiqiu said seriously.


    The old man is stupefied. Is the soul ring special? How special is it that you can''t see people? Old man, what kind of Soul Ring I haven''t seen? Can you still have a hundred thousand years old soul ring as a 12-year-old child?


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu originally stretched their necks. After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, they all looked regretful.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s soul ring, which they have never seen, has long wanted to see. I thought I could finally see him today. Unexpectedly, ye Zhiqiu still wanted to hide...


    Ning Rongrong narrowed his eyes and looked clear. She had experienced Ye Zhiqiu absorb two soul rings. The terrible configuration of soul rings should not be shown in public.


    "Well, you are also the last student to be assessed. I will accompany you to see how special your soul ring is." The old man had a funny expression, looking at Ye Zhiqiu, he was speechless.


    The child, in his opinion, is too careful. What can be hidden from the soul ring?


    Is it possible that you don''t have to use martial spirit in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Shua ~" and "Shua ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu and the old man one after another, turned into two shadows, like a gust of wind, instantly disappeared in place.


    It can only be seen from the violent shaking of the branches and leaves of the trees as they pass by that they are both in the woods.


    "So fast, is it the soul master of the sensitive attack department?" Dai mubai''s pupil shrinks, but he quickly denies his idea. At this age, even if he is a soul master of the sensitive attack department, he can''t have this speed. How on earth can he do this? Is it a special soul skill? But I didn''t see him open his soul...


    the rest of the people present were also shocked.


    The soul emperor mentor of Shrek college can understand why Ye Zhiqiu, a 12-year-old student, has such a speed? This matter has become a mystery for the time being.


    In the woods.


    The old man was in front of him. It seemed that he intended to imitate Ye Zhiqiu. His soul power fluctuated wildly. He interpreted the word "speed like wind" incisively and exquisitely. The wind pressure brought by high-speed running made some small trees around him bend.


    "Hoo... It''s almost a kilometer. I''m running out of the forest. The boy is probably still eating ash in the back... "The old man laughed and turned his head to look at it. His eyes were widened in an instant, and his mouth could be directly stuffed into a large white steamed bread.


    What he saw now, I guess he will never forget in his life...


    I saw Ye Zhiqiu with his hands on his back, a faint smile on his face, and three soul rings of purple, black and red all over his body, moving slightly at his feet. In the pupil, there was originally only a hexagonal pattern. At this time, in the middle of the hexagon pattern, there were more right triangle windmills turning slowly, which was extremely weird.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s every step is like stepping over the space. His body shape can appear in a few tens of meters away in an instant. He is incomparably natural and unrestrained along the way.


    This is his third soul ring skill, 130000 years of soul skill: Flying Thor.


    Flying Thunder God: can rely on the special seal type, carries on the space movement instantaneously. Any place with a seal can be moved. Soul power consumption depends on distance. (additional effect of 100000 year Soul Ring: instantly record and engrave within a radius of 50 meters. The seal is invisible and can be recorded and engraved on all objects. Using the spirit power consumption of flying thunder god can be reduced by 50%, which can be shared with the body parts)


    the flying Thunder God was originally only a soul ring of 40000 years, but with the help of Ye Zhiqiu''s Nine Tailed beasts, he directly increased the service life of 90000 years, which led to the present 130000 year red soul ring.


    The effect is also terrifying. The additional effect of the 100000 year soul ring enables Ye Zhiqiu to move almost infinitely without considering the consumption of soul power. But the soul force this thing, ye Zhiqiu seems to be more unreasonable.


    Another step forward, ye Zhiqiu suddenly appeared in front of the old man and said with a smile: "tutor, how do you think of my soul ring? Although the first one is not good, the other two are OK. Can you join the college?"


    Shocked to come back to the old man''s face pumping, you this is human talk?


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s teasing face, the old man tried to resist the impulse to give him a punch and tried to pretend to be calm. "He is twelve years old, with three rings of soul and excellent talent. He can naturally join the college. By the way, your soul ring looks at bluffing people. Is it fake? Unfortunately, a precious soul skill can only be used for camouflage, which is really a waste... "After the old man solemnly sighed a few times, he returned to the original way. Just now his expression which seemed to have never seen the world was so humiliating that he slipped away...


    in fact, the old man said that he also wanted this kind of disguised soul skill, which was almost a necessary soul skill The old man who has seen the world has been bluffed.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the old man''s far away back, just a faint smile.


    If my soul ring is fake, is it necessary to show it to you secretly? Well, how do you like to think...


    the idea moved slightly, and ye Zhiqiu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    At the edge of the forest, behind a big tree that needs several people to encircle, ye Zhiqiu''s figure suddenly emerges.


    After turning off the kaleidoscope of eternity, the three soul rings are hidden. Ye Zhiqiu came out from behind the big tree and walked slowly towards Ning Rongrong, Tang San and others with a smile.


    Looking at the curious eyes of several people, ye Zhiqiu said with a faint smile: "it seems that you are all curious about my soul ring. Don''t worry, it won''t take long to see it. Just don''t be scared. "


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s complacent appearance and curled his lips. "I''m not that I haven''t seen it. What''s so proud of."


    Isn''t it the thousand year Soul Ring and the ten thousand year Soul Ring? Hum, I''d rather be proud than sour at all. Anyway, your whole person is mine, and your soul ring is also mine.


    Zhu Zhuqing just glanced at Ye Zhiqiu with a little curiosity, and then stopped paying attention to him. He resumed the appearance of the goddess of high cold.


    "Startle us? How can you make a ten thousand year Soul Ring? " Dai mubai is unconvinced. He leaned over and said nothing. Even if you are very fast, you can break the boundary of human body and absorb the soul ring?


    "Scum man, stay away from us." Xiaowu, the little rabbit who has a grudge, sees Dai mubai coming, and immediately breaks out, pointing to his nose and starting to provoke.Dai mubai contemptuously glanced at the little dance, "the fourth level assessment you are waiting for is a one-on-one contest with me. When you go on the stage, I will give you a surprise and avenge the slander."


    Tang San, who had a gentle face, heard Dai mubai''s words, and instantly turned her side to block the little dance behind her. She looked at Dai mubai''s eyes with some coldness.


    "Er..."


    just want to speak up and continue to ridicule Dai mubai''s little dance, stunned. Looking at Tang San''s back, I feel a little warm. Although Xiao San has been spending a lot of money recently, he always makes himself angry, but his actions are very honest.


    It''s all due to brother Qiu, who always instills those wonderful words into the little three, which leads to the destruction of Xiaosan...


    If ye Zhiqiu knows the idea of Xiaowu, he will surely shout that Laozi is really special, which is even more unjust than Dou e. it''s all Tang San''s own learning from me. It''s none of my business.


    Dai mubai saw Tang San''s action and said with a relaxed face: "that day in the hotel, we didn''t fight successfully. Today it seems that we can have a good fight."


    "With pleasure." Four characters from Tang San''s mouth slowly spit out.


    The atmosphere on the field was a little bit of a stretch.


    Ye Zhiqiu hugs Ning Rongrong and looks at this scene with great interest. Thinking in secret, I don''t know if Xiao San and Dai mubai fight together, who will win when Xiao San doesn''t use concealed weapons? It seems like a very interesting fight.


    Unfortunately, if the plot does not change, the fourth test should be Zhao Wuji that guy.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu shook his head, some regret.


    At this time, the old man in charge of the assessment at Shrek college finally came back.


    As soon as he came out of the forest, he saw Ye Zhiqiu in the crowd.


    Old man:???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Why did you come back so fast? The old man looked at Ye Zhiqiu. Didn''t I leave first?


    "Tutor, can we go in?" Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "Can..." the old man looks a little depressed, looked at Dai mubai and said: "mubai, take them directly to the fourth level."


    Dai mubai nodded and looked at Ye Zhiqiu and others, "come with me."


    "Wait, why can they go straight to level Four? But we have to start with the second level? "


    At this time, some passers-by students who have passed the first examination are dissatisfied. They are all masters in their twenties and twenties. Why should we treat them differently?


    "That''s right. We don''t accept it."


    "We are also going to the fourth level..."


    seven or eight passers-by students who passed the first level began to clamor.


    "Quiet." The old man drank softly. At the same time, the iron bar with dense black lines in his hand emerged. One of them was leaning on the ground fiercely. After the "Dang" sound, a faint ripple washed around, making the grass unable to straighten up.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down.


    "If you can also be 12 years old, soul power more than 25 levels, you can directly go to the fourth level, otherwise, you will be quiet for me, waiting for assessment." The old man was full of momentum, which surprised the young students.


    Dai mubai disdained to smile, "go, don''t pay attention to them. There are always so many people who can''t help themselves... "Then, Dai mubai turned his eyes on Tang San and Xiaowu with deep meaning.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Dai mubai''s back leading the way in front of him, his eyes narrowing slightly. The big money losing tiger of Shrek seven monsters seems crazy. It seems that he will have to suppress his temper in the future.


    Several people quietly followed Dai mubai and entered Shrek college together. This is a small village built entirely of wood.


    Compared with watching it from the outside, it''s OK to watch it all the way inside.


    Although the floor of Shrek college is not made of flat tiles, it is still smooth. The top layer is covered with a thick layer of stones, and it won''t be too muddy in rainy days.


    Although the house is only made of wood, which is not as strong as those bricks and stones, it will not leak, and it is barely passable.


    The most important thing is that the greening of Shrek college is very good. It is built according to the forest. Therefore, trees of different sizes can be seen everywhere in the small village. Different from those carefully managed trees, the trees here are closer to nature. It seems that no one is taking care of them, but they have more charm. It gives people a feeling of returning to the embrace of nature. It is very kind.


    This is probably the only bright spot in the construction of Shrek college.


    Along the way, Dai mubai took Ye Zhiqiu and other five freshmen to the center of the small village.


    This is the playground of Shrek college, and the only place with floor tiles in addition to the rest room.


    There are about 50 meters before and after the land occupation, which is still open and can barely move muscles and bones.


    "You wait here for a while. I''ll go to see Mr. Zhao to witness it, and then we can start the assessment. Your name is Tang San, right? Ha ha... "Dai mubai first told the public, and then showed a malicious smile towards Tang San, then walked toward the interior of the college.


    "What, this person is also too crazy, Xiao San, don''t leave your hands and beat him to death..." the little dancing face turned red, which was suffocating.


    "He''s not easy to deal with. He should be over 30. The man next to you, level 29, is not an opponent Zhu Zhuqing, who had been following several people silently, put his hands under his chest and walked with enchanting steps. He was rarely reminded.


    "Little three won''t lose." The little dance immediately made a voice in support of Tang San.


    Tang San also just a light smile, "thank you for reminding me, I have discretion." He believed that if he had all his fighting power, Xuanyu''s ghost shadow would have been used for everything. Even if he didn''t use concealed weapons, he would not have the power to fight against hunzun.


    Tang San is very confident in himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw that Tang San was so confident that she nodded a little, and then she was silent. She was not good at words.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing curiously and silently compared with Ning Rongrong. Well, it''s big!


    To what extent? People are hands can be directly around the chest, and she can only ring under the chest. It''s too strong. Ting''s arm is not long enough...


    Ye Zhiqiu peeks at her secretly, but he doesn''t look at her. There is a Ning Rongrong beside him. This vinegar jar is easy to turn over.


    What''s more, Zhu Zhuqing does not look good-looking Ning Rongrong, but his figure is much better than Ning Rongrong. Each of them has his own merits.


    A little bird, a goddess of high cold.


    If ye Zhiqiu is asked to score, they should have the same score.


    At this time, a soft voice from ye Zhiqiu and others on the way to ring.


    "Sell sausages, sell sausages, have a look, Oscar sausages are delicious and enough, only need 5 copper soul coins."Ye Zhiqiu and others looked back at the same time and saw that not far away, a man was pushing a small car towards several people, selling while walking.


    The man was dressed in a gray suit, with short hair and an object like a diving mirror on his head, which could be seen from his beard that he was a man.


    It''s hard to imagine that kind of soft voice would come from the mouth of such a rough-looking middle-aged man.


    The moment Ye Zhiqiu saw him, he jerked his cheek. No doubt, this is Oscar, one of Shrek''s seven monsters.


    In the original book, how did Ning Rongrong fall in love with such people? Ye Zhiqiu is a little speechless.


    "Ah Qiu, we didn''t have breakfast. Why don''t we buy some sausages to fill our stomachs?" Tang San looked at the golden sausage on the grill and thought it was selling well. I want to buy some for Xiaowu, and ask Ye Zhiqiu and others by the way.


    "Go ahead and buy more." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    Although Oscar''s mantra is a little disgusting, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care at all. Food is always innocent, and people in China don''t choose it at all.


    And in the original book, it seems to have said that the flavor of this sausage is very good. Ye Zhiqiu saw the food department''s Wuhun for the second time. When he was in Notting city for the first time, Wu Hun, the boss, was a seasoning and could not be eaten directly. This time, ye Zhiqiu wants to have a good taste.


    Tang San quickly bought eight pieces of sausage back, one person divided two, but Zhu Zhuqing did not.


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. He can only sigh in his heart that Xiao San has been a straight man of iron and steel all his life. If you want to learn how to pick up girls from yourself, you can only learn a little.


    If it was not for the arrangement of the world track, Xiaowu would not have come together with Tang San, a straight man of steel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Junior, I don''t like meat." Small dance looked at the hands of Tang San handed his two sausage, bitter under the face, looking at the sausage silent.


    I am a rabbit. How can rabbits eat meat? I just want to eat Qiuge''s carrots...


    the little dance looks at Zhu Zhuqing next to me, shakes his hands and says, "are you hungry, do you want one...


    " no need. " Zhu Zhuqing looked cold, but as soon as she finished her words, her stomach was not striving for success. Zhu Zhuqing made a big red face and looked at the sausage in the hand of the little dance. She didn''t accept it or not...


    "Pooh..." the little dance was straightforward and laughed on the spot, "you didn''t have breakfast, did you? Take it. I''ll be classmates in the future. I''m sorry for that. "


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a moment, reached for the sausage and took it to his mouth.


    Xiaowu looks at several people who are eating sausage and their empty hands. She looks at Ye Zhiqiu pitifully. Then she puts the Buddha in her eyes. Give me... Give me...


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu have grown up together. How can she not know what she is thinking.


    On the spot, ye Zhiqiu took out a big and thick carrot and threw it out with clever force.


    The carrot draws a beautiful parabola in the mid air. After 360 degrees of rotation, it is inserted into the mouth of the little dance accurately, which makes his mouth bulging in an instant.


    Xiaowu tasted the familiar taste, her eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent shaped, bar pumping two mouthfuls, mmm, delicious!!! ¡û_ \


    "what are you doing..." Dai mubai''s familiar voice suddenly came over. At this time, he was walking with a middle-aged man from a distance.


    Looking at the people who are eating the sausage with relish, Dai mubai is speechless and choking, and his forehead has cold sweat. He can''t help but stare at Oscar next to him.


    Don''t worry if you invite Tang San to eat sausage. Dare you invite my fiancee to eat it? What''s your sausage like? Don''t you know how to count it?


    "Er... Dai elder brother, do you want to have one too..." after Oscar saw Dai mubai, his face was bitter, and some eggs hurt.


    "Die." Dai mubai gave him a bad look and looked at Zhu Zhuqing and ye Zhiqiu and other humanitarians: "this sausage can''t be eaten."


    "Why, it''s delicious." Tang San deliberately took a big bite of the sausage and made a chewing sound of "Baji Baji". Dai mubai was also very uncomfortable. If you said it was not delicious, I would say it was delicious. You bite me?


    "The taste is OK..."


    ZHU Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also nodded in praise.


    Dai mubai looked at several people like that, and his eyes were a bit strange. He looked at Oscar and said, "Xiao Ao, you can get a sausage again..."


    Oscar''s look suddenly became embarrassed, "Dai, don''t you need it? How can we say that we have been classmates for many years, and you will make the new students feel resentful towards me... "


    " younger brother and younger sister? No, you''re a student of Shrek? This... "Ning Rongrong takes a look at Oscar''s beard, his face is speechless.


    Zhu Zhuqing Xiaowu and others also have the expression of seeing a ghost. Isn''t Shrek only taking under 12? Even if you''re a senior, you shouldn''t look like an uncle?


    "He''s really a student of Shrek, but he''s a bit hairy." Dai mubai stroked his forehead and continued: "do you know why I don''t let you eat his sausage? It''s really his soul skill mantra. It''s disgusting...


    " how disgusting? " Ning Rongrong was a little curious.


    "This..." Dai mubai took a look at Ning Rongrong and found that the little girl was quite beautiful. If Zhu Zhuqing was compared to an iceberg, the girl with a weak smile at the corners of her mouth was like a warm spring breeze. The soft smile could infect everyone around her.


    Seeing this, Dai mubai couldn''t bear to tell her the curse.


    "The curse is disgusting, the food is innocent." Ye Zhiqiu''s face is calm, light way.


    Oscar, whose face was numb and waiting for the trial, finally saw someone to help him speak. He was moved and almost burst into tears. His bosom friend...


    "hahaha, OK! Good food is innocent. " Dai mubai beside the middle-aged man laughed, this young man, very to his appetite.


    "You, mubai. You are older than others, but your character is not mature. You still need experience. " The middle-aged man was laughing, holding Dai mubai''s shoulder with one hand and patting hard, which made the sound of "bang" and "bang". Dai mubai''s handsome face was changed after a few times. NIMA was too painful...


    "what Mr. Zhao said is... Mr. Zhao, do you think you should release me first, there is a chair over there, and you always sit for a while? I''ll give them an assessment? " Dai mubai has some desire to cry without tears.


    "No, I''m a little itchy. I''ll take the assessment myself today." The middle-aged man pinched his fist and made a "click" sound.When he came here just now, the college teacher who was the first assessment told him about ye Zhiqiu, which made him curious. At the same time, his hands itched. He also wanted to see what he could do.


    Dai Mu white face a change, Zhao teacher personally assessment? He could not help but look at Zhu Zhuqing with some worry.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid it''s against the rules. If you assess yourself, they will not be able to pass the examination." Dai mubai looked at the middle-aged man and hesitated.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Dai mubai lightly, "in this Shrek college, I am the rule. If they can hold a incense stick under my hand for a long time, they will be considered to have passed the examination. In the same way, I gave them a stick of incense to discuss tactics. After a stick of incense, the assessment began. If you can''t, you can leave yourself. " The eyes of the middle-aged man twinkled. The last word he said was to Ye Zhiqiu and others.


    The middle-aged man did not know where to find a Tibetan incense, two fingers a pinch, it is the incense ignited. After that, he shook it slightly. The tiny broken incense core of Tibetan incense was inserted into a stone beside it, but the incense core was not damaged at all, and the whole incense was not shaking.


    The control of this force is so terrible. Look at Tang San and others are pupil slightly shrink.


    After all this, the middle-aged man went to the reclining chair next to him and closed his eyes.


    "AI..." Dai mubai saw this and sighed helplessly. It seems that Mr. Zhao has a strong heart this time.


    He could only quickly walk to Ye Zhiqiu and others and said, "did you hear what you just said? Originally, I should have come to assess the fourth level. One on one, I can hold on for one minute. However, I don''t think that this time, Mr. Zhao would like to do it in person. Although the one-to-one change has changed to that you can fight as a team, the situation is still very unfavorable to you. "


    Speaking of this, Dai mubai stopped and looked at Zhu Zhuqing beside him. There was some worry in his eyes.


    "Time is short. You have only one incense stick to discuss tactics with each other. When the vice president of Tang Sheng''s college has been admitted, we may not have the strength of the vice president of our college. It''s better for the five of you to understand each other''s soul skills now, so that they can cooperate in the fight, and it''s impossible to last a little longer...


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Thank you for the 21 consecutive lollipops from the fragrance of tea. Although I don''t know what it is... But you successfully cheated me to download a tea app. However, I still don''t know what it is after I went there.??? As soon as you enter the tea, you will find that the starting point of QQ reading is passers-by. If you don''t say it, I''m going to take my sister in tea...]


    "76 level soul saint?" The pupils of Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and others almost contracted at the same time.


    Even Ning Rongrong, who often sees the title of Douluo, is a surprise.


    They have to fight with a soul saint. Ning Rongrong has a lot of knowledge and knows how strong a soul saint can be. Even in the face of an army of thousands of people, the soul Saint strong can come and go freely.


    The soul saint, already had the seventh soul skill, the martial spirit real body. Whether there is a real soul or not, the combat power is totally two concepts.


    When they fight with such strong men, their winning rate is extremely low, but they just drag a stick of incense...


    Ning Rongrong looks at his side and suddenly feels relaxed. I don''t know why, even though ye Zhiqiu is just a soul Zun, she still has great confidence in Ye Zhiqiu.


    Dai mubai looks at the expression of all the people. He frowns when he sees Ye Zhiqiu. Ye zhiqiushi is too calm and indifferent.


    Maybe it''s a broken jar. Ah!


    Dai mubai sighed and said, "I''ll give you a brief introduction to the ability that Mr. Zhao is good at. As for how to cooperate later, you still have to see yourself."


    "Mr. Zhao''s martial spirit is a powerful Wolverine bear, which is a powerful beast with both attack and defense. Even the soul master at the same level can''t break his defense. In Douluo, he had a nickname of the immovable Ming king, which showed his strong defense. The only lack of speed is probably his speed, but... "Speaking of this, Dai mubai takes a look at Ye Zhiqiu. His speed may have been able to withstand several moves under Mr. Zhao? Unfortunately, the mentality seems to be no good...


    "but there is a great difference in the soul power between you and Mr. Zhao. Naturally, this advantage has disappeared. Maybe... He can hold on a little longer. He can go around and procrastinate. " At last, Dai mubai pointed to Ye Zhiqiu.


    See everyone is looking at themselves, ye Zhiqiu ran a smile, way: "don''t look at me, you continue to discuss."


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu thinks that it is really too childish to hold on to such a thing as the incense sticks. Zhao Wuji was tired to death with flying Thunder God. He could not feel his clothes. He could play with Zhao Wuji by himself. He went to Soto to have a cold drink. At that time, it would be almost time to come back.


    However, Tang sanning Rongrong and they did not fight with senior soul masters. This is a good opportunity to train them. Ye Zhiqiu naturally had to stay, just in case, lest they get hurt like the original.


    "What is it that we continue to discuss? Don''t you assess it? Can I have a snack? " Dai mubai is speechless. If it had not been for Zhu Zhuqing to stay, he would not have given up so much talk.


    "All right, don''t make any noise. The incense is half burnt. It should not be too late. Let''s introduce our martial spirit and see how to cooperate to better pass the examination. " Tang San has a bad eyebrow. He doesn''t want to pass the examination and let his teacher down.


    Xiaowu was the first one to open his mouth, "my name is Xiaowu, Wu Hun Rougu rabbit. Level 29 strong attack is the soul division. "


    "Tang San, the soul of Wu, is blue and silver grass. Level 29 controls the war soul division. " The second is the introduction of Xiao Tang.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression is still indifferent. Even when she introduces herself, she is still cold. She hesitates for a moment, and her voice says coldly: "Zhu Zhuqing, the animal spirit, the ghost cat. Level 27 sensitive attack Department war soul division. "


    "It''s up to me. In fact, we all know each other. It''s up to you." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing, squinting his big eyes and smiling. He said, "my name is Ning Rongrong. Wu Hun is the Qibao glazed pagoda. Level 28 auxiliary Department soul master. "


    Qibao glazed pagoda?


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s calm eyes are both slightly surprised.


    This warrior soul is really famous in Douluo. Known as the first auxiliary department in mainland China, I didn''t expect to see it in the examination of Shrek college.


    "Ah Qiu, it''s your turn. Finish the introduction and formulate the strategy quickly." Tang San urged.


    "What''s so urgent..." Ye Zhi rolled his eyes. It seems that Xiao San really pays attention to this assessment. If he or she is going to perform later, will it be bad? Is it direct or procedural?


    "Ye Zhiqiu, the essence of martial arts, writes lunyan. As for the matter of which development direction I am, I don''t know. You can think of it as a strong attack system, you can also think of it as a sensitive attack system, emmm... In fact, the defense system is also OK. Soul power level 40 war soul Zun, you need a soul ring to be able to soul Ye Zhiqiu smiles and touches the back of his head. He looks like I am an honest man and won''t cheat you.


    Dai mubai:...


    ZHU Zhuqing:...


    even Tang San, who is familiar with Ye Zhiqiu, is able to round his eyes and attack the defense system with a strong attack system? So you just say you''re all powerful? And... When did you get to level 40? Is it open yet? Absolutely open, right? Brother, do you want to sell it?"Are you really a level 40? How can it be? I''m 15 and I''m only grade 36. How can you be 40 when you are 12... "Dai mubai lost his voice.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    12 years old, level 40 soul power. It''s really unacceptable. If it''s true, what are these so-called geniuses?


    Ye Zhiqiu is expressionless and does not reply. Facts will prove everything. If you want to doubt, you should doubt it.


    One heart toward Ye Zhiqiu Ning Rongrong is not willing, what do you mean? Say my boyfriend is a liar? I don''t believe it, but it''s not what you can say.


    "If you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. Don''t compare yourself with him." Ning Rongrong puffed his cheek, and he was angry.


    Dai mubai''s speechless glance at Ning Rongrong and retreated to one side, "the fragrance is burning out, you''d better distribute tactics quickly."


    Tang San anxiously glanced at the Tibetan incense which was inserted in the stone. Indeed, it was already burnt to the bottom of the incense. "It''s too late to explain. The main attack of Xiaowu is ah Qiu and Zhu Zhuqing. I''m in charge of the control and try to limit Mr. Zhao''s action. Is there anything that needs to be supplemented?"


    "No..." Xiaowu and others all answered.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "wait, there''s something I want to say." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the little dance and said, "your second soul skill is enchanting. Don''t use it on Mr. Zhao. Your mental strength is too different. This move will not be effective, but will bite back on itself. Understand?"


    "Well!" The little dance nodded.


    "That''s it. Prepare for the fight as planned." Tang San saw Ye Zhiqiu''s advice, and his face became more severe.


    In such a short period of time, Tang San can only work out this kind of simple tactics. As for the effect, in fact, he didn''t have much confidence in himself. He could only do his best and listen to the will of God.


    Level 76 soul saint, for Tang San, the pressure is still too much.


    "It seems that you have finished your discussion?" Zhao Wuji got up from the couch with a relaxed grin on his face. He was a rough looking, burly man with no clothes to spare.


    This smile, however, seems to be the head of a mountain bandit, giving people the illusion that they want to rob their homes.


    "Mr. Zhao, we have discussed and we can start." Standing in the middle of the crowd, Tang Sany said solemnly.


    At this time, the five of them occupied the first place of Xiaowu, which was met by Ye Zhiqiu and Zhu Zhuqing. Tang San was in the middle, limited by blue and silver grass, and assisted by Ning Rongrong in the rear. They barely had a prototype of a team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Now that you are all ready, let''s go." Words fall, Zhao Wuji hand and change a Tibetan incense, did not wait for him to ignite.


    Tang San is a light drink, "open the spirit of martial arts, you are careful, ready to fight."


    "Seven treasures out of the glass." Ning Rongrong took the lead in action.


    Her graceful figure was spinning around in place and her blue skirt was flying. At the center of the light, a crystal clear seven story Pagoda with a height of more than Chi emerges.


    In the twinkling of the precious light, she added a bit of noble spirit to her soft face. Ning Rongrong''s face was smiling, and the whole person was like an immortal under the reflection of colorful light. At the same time, two yellow hundred year old soul rings rise from her feet and move around her quietly.


    "The seven treasures are famous. One is power. The second said, "speed up." Ning Rongrong fingered lightly, and eight colored lights suddenly darted out of the glass Pagoda in her hands and flew into Ye Zhiqiu and others.


    "Well?" Ning Rongrong looks at Ye Zhiqiu in doubt. She finds that increasing the soul power consumed by Ye Zhiqiu is several times more than the sum of the three small dances of Tang Dynasty. Is there such a big difference between the increase of soul Zun and the great soul master? If so, it is likely that their own soul power will not be able to hold a stick of incense.


    With the increase of Ning Rongrong''s first and second soul skills, ye Zhiqiu only felt a warm energy pouring in from the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. There was an inexhaustible power in releasing the Buddha all over the body. Even the soul power in the body was much more active and slightly boiling.


    At the same time, a sense of lightness also appeared. Several people seemed to break free of some kind of shackles, and felt that their actions were faster and sharper.


    The first and second soul ring skills of Qibao glass tower can increase the strength and speed of the target by 30% respectively. This ability will increase more with the improvement of Ning Rongrong''s soul power. If Ning Rongrong can break through level 30, it will increase by 40% and 50% at level 40. This auxiliary ability is worthy of the title of the first auxiliary soul in Douluo mainland.


    "It''s a little interesting, the soul of Qibao glass pagoda? Not bad, not bad. Old Flander is sure to get excited this time Zhao Wuji said, while burning the incense in his hand and throwing it away, he fixed it on a big stone beside him.


    At this moment, three different colors of soul power light burst out on the field at the same time. The three little dances of Tang Dynasty and Zhu Zhuqing opened their own martial spirits at the same time. The red, blue and black soul power permeated their bodies, and two yellow hundred year old soul rings rose at their feet at the same time.


    Different from the soft bone rabbit spirit in Xiaowu dance, Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat is in the form of virtual shadow, half floating behind her. Her pure black hair is mixed with stars like spots. On her forehead, you can see an indistinct mark of the last moon. Her eyes are like black gemstones. Her smart posture is elegant and mysterious.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t rush to attack. He looked at the performance of several people and nodded with satisfaction. The children''s soul power was very good, but he didn''t know how to fight. He hoped that they would not be spoiled vases.


    When looking at Ye Zhiqiu, Zhao Wuji is stunned. Why doesn''t this boy open his martial spirit? I''d like to see your soul ring of 100000 years, although it''s just a fake.


    "Miss Zhao, do you want to pay for the damage to the floor of the house? Is it going to make Shrek college even worse Ye Zhiqiu saw Zhao Wuji looking at him. He was also in a mood to laugh and make fun of him.


    "Good boy... I''ll show you what it''s like to make things worse." Zhao Wuji grinned a few times, this little guy is a little crazy, like when he was young, he really liked it more and more.


    If you like it, you have to give it a good beating.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly. "Mr. Zhao, this idiom is not what you use. Listen to your words... You know that you are uneducated. It''s terrible."


    Zhao Wuji:???


    Tang San looked at each other in silence, and they were not in a hurry to start. Now that the incense is on fire, ye Zhiqiu seems to be stalling? The incense has been burned for a short time, which seems to be useful.


    Then they are naturally happy and relaxed. However, Ning Rongrong is suffering. She has to maintain the increasing state all the time in case Zhao Wuji suddenly gets into trouble. Therefore, her soul power is consumed all the time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, stinky boy. I think you are itching. Is it useful to delay time? Even if it''s half the time for you. " Zhao Wuji clenched his hands and stretched his muscles and bones. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a grin and said, "you are the most arrogant boy. You can''t open your soul. You can start to beat him."


    After that, Zhao Wuji came to Ye Zhiqiu step by step. At the same time, the unique momentum and pressure of senior soul master diffused from Zhao Wuji, and ye Zhiqiu was enveloped in it in an instant. Under the pressure of this momentum, coupled with Zhao Wuji''s sense of oppression that he was slowly approaching step by step, a lower level soul master could not resist. Kneeling down was the best outcome Seriously, all the bones will be injured.


    Zhao Wuji also saw that the boy was too badly beaten to do so. He wanted this arrogant boy to make a good fool of himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt the moment when Zhao Wuji was under pressure, his body sank slightly.But that''s all.


    This move is effective for other low-level soul masters, but it is too childish for ye Zhiqiu. With his strong physique, ye Zhiqiu directly carried it down.


    Ye Zhiqiu even grinned at Zhao Wuji and said, "where does Mr. Zhao say, you don''t open the spirit of martial arts, then I open the soul ahead of time, it seems that I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, and bully the elderly?"


    The two people''s words are tit for tat, but they don''t do it, which makes Tang San a little confused? What is this about? Do you fight with each other...


    the momentum and authority of this kind of thing is invisible and immaterial. Zhao Wuji only displays it to Ye Zhiqiu, but ye Zhiqiu is so indifferent that nothing happens. In this case, the four of Tang San can''t find out, so they are all a bit confused.


    Is Mr. Zhao so good tempered? Ye Zhiqiu, who is riding on his face and mocking, has no action yet?


    "Good guy..." Zhao Wuji was shocked. The boy could resist the power of a 76 level soul Saint without changing his face.


    It''s weird.


    Zhao Wuji has rich experience in fighting. He immediately thought that ye Zhiqiu might have some special means.


    Maybe it''s the special martial spirit, maybe the special ability of soul skill, or the abnormal physical strength. These are all possible, whether it is opportunistic or not, this little guy, there are too many hidden things.


    Since momentum does not work, Zhao Wuji plans to win by hard power. He wants to know whether ye Zhiqiu can continue to be arrogant in the face-to-face confrontation.


    Shrek college has no shortage of geniuses and monsters. But there is no leader in the monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    As far as Zhao Wuji knows at present, ye Zhiqiu has a kind of soul skill of camouflage the soul ring, and the speed is heard to be very fast, which may surpass the soul emperor? In other words, there is a kind of long-distance blinking soul skill. As for the physical strength, the soul emperor tutor in the first level examination also said that he was not as good as him, so his constitution was abnormal.


    Moreover, he seems to have a special way to resist the influence of high-level soul masters.


    To sum up, this little guy is obsessed all over his body, which is not easy to deal with. Zhao Wuji, who originally wanted to solve Ye Zhiqiu''s problems, turned his mind and made a decision...


    Ye Zhiqiu put it last and solved other obstacles first. For example, if the little girl of Qibao Liuli Zong had no effect on her growth, the combat effectiveness of these people would have dropped by at least a large part.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wuji is not willing to wait any longer. The incense has been burned for a quarter of the time. He must take the initiative to fight again. This time of incense may not be enough.


    "Boom"


    Zhao Wuji stamped his right leg on the ground and made a burst of sound. The few floor tiles on the playground of Shrek college were shaken apart again.


    With the help of the push of stamping the ground with his right leg, Zhao Wuji suddenly went straight to Ye Zhiqiu''s pen, as fast as lightning. Even though he is not good at speed, the soul power of level 76 is there after all. Compared with the soul emperor Ye Zhiqiu has seen before, it is only faster than that.


    "Yo, Mr. Zhao, you''ve done such a flagrant damage to public finance. I don''t know if the headmaster will deduct your salary when he knows it..." Ye Zhiqiu looks at Zhao Wuji, who comes from the radio. His mouth is full of fun, but his eyes are full of serious look.


    After all, this is level 76 soul saint. Ye Zhiqiu has no experience of fighting with such a strong soul master, so he is naturally cautious.


    "Coming..." looking at Zhao Wuji getting closer and closer, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment when he was close to himself, he glided sideways and crossed Zhao Wuji''s left hand side directly.


    "So simple to avoid?" Ye Zhiqiu has doubts in his heart. He turns his head and looks at it. He is suddenly stunned.


    "Sleeping trough, good old Yin Bi."


    At this time, Zhao Wuji passes by Ye Zhiqiu, but his speed does not decrease at all, and he directly rushes towards Tang San and them.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu can''t react. Zhao Wuji''s attack on himself is false, just a feint. It''s true that he wants to eliminate Tang San first.


    Just want to open the spirit of the use of flying thunder to stop Zhao Wuji''s Ye Zhiqiu, action a meal, thought next. The small saplings in the greenhouse will never grow into towering trees. Maybe it''s good to let junior three exercise for a while?


    Reading this, ye Zhiqiu slowed down his pace and walked slowly towards Tang San and his side.


    "Xiaowu ~" looked at Zhao Wuji, who was running towards several of his own people. Tang San calmly called out, and a three finger thick blue silver grass coiled out of Tang San''s hands, and instantly wrapped around the waist of Xiaowu.


    Blue silver grass slightly curved, like a shot put, the little dance toward the Zhao Wuji who ran to him and others in the past.


    If the two people collide, the weak dance is bound to be more dangerous. But at this moment, Xiaowu can''t see the slightest panic in her eyes, because she believes in Tang San.


    Sure enough, running in front of Zhao Wuji, a few blue silver grass with small arms pierced the floor tiles and rose into the sky. In an instant, they wrapped themselves in Zhao Wuji.


    The purpose of these bluegrass is not to entangle Zhao Wuji directly, but to slow down his speed.


    Now Zhao Wuji''s speed is too fast. The blue silver grass of Tang San''s first soul skill can''t entangle Zhao Wuji in this state. We must first limit the inertia brought by his high speed.


    These BLUESILVER grass only dragged Zhao Wuji for a moment, which was torn off in the blink of an eye.


    However, Zhao Wuji''s speed has been successfully reduced. At this moment, the soul skills in the three bodies of the Tang Dynasty have no reservation. Around Zhao Wuji, countless blue and silver grass pierced the floor tiles and circled out. In an instant, Zhao Wuji was wrapped into a rice dumpling with only his neck and head exposed.


    Little dance just arrived at this moment, and Tang San''s control of everything was just right.


    "First soul skill, waist bow."


    In the face of such a good opportunity, Xiaowu naturally will not let go, her right hand in Zhao Wuji''s head, around Zhao Wuji behind.


    At the same time, his legs were wrapped around Zhao Wuji''s neck. His right leg caught Zhao Wuji''s chin, and his left leg and knee stood up against Zhao''s back neck. His whole body suddenly twisted and tried to throw Zhao Wuji upside down at 180 degrees.


    If she is the only one, with Zhao Wuji''s physique, Xiaowu must be unable to shake him.


    Now, there''s more than one person dancing.


    Tang San and Xiaowu cooperated with each other for many times, and they had a good understanding. Blue silver grass in the moment of small dance power on the top, will Zhao Wuji body with the legs off the ground.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t hold his body without roots. Zhao Wuji immediately turns 180 degrees in the air driven by the little dance and smashes his head toward the ground.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji''s body is full of blue and silver grass, and only when his head is exposed can he choose this kind of awkward way of falling.


    She''s done her best."Ha ha, it''s a good match. It''s fun to have a turn once in a while." Looking at the more and more close to the ground, Zhao Wuji did not have the slightest panic, but grinned inexplicably.


    "Not good." The pupil of Tang San in the distance shrinks, and his hands suddenly pull back. The blue silver grass around the waist of Xiaowu suddenly turns back with the little dance.


    At the moment when the little dance was pulled back, the blue and silver grass that entangled Zhao Wuji was "bang" and exploded into pieces all over the sky and scattered in all directions.


    Facing the ground, Zhao Wuji hands a support, a standard back somersault, stable standing.


    Tang San Xiaowu''s series of attacks just now were solved in a flash. They made no effort and wasted a lot of soul power and physical strength.


    At Zhao Wuji''s feet, seven gorgeous soul rings have been raised. At the same time, behind him, there are two big bears with high yellow rice dumplings. They roar up to the sky silently. The yellow light spots of soul power diffuse from Zhao Wuji and float around him, making him look more powerful.


    Tang San Xiaowu and others became nervous. Zhu Zhuqing, wandering around the battlefield, never found a chance. At this time, he also bit his silver teeth.


    Zhao Wuji, who opens the soul of martial arts, seems to be starting to be serious. They cast their eyes and have burned a third of the fragrance. They have a slight sense of urgency in their hearts. If we go on like this, we may not pass the examination.


    What is Akio doing? His fighting power should not only be like this, how can not even Miss Zhao stop a breath? Tang San is anxious to search Ye Zhiqiu''s figure on the field. Finally, on a big stone, Tang San finds Ye Zhiqiu sitting in a play.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is holding half a watermelon with a spoon in it. Seeing Tang San looking at him, he also smiles at Tang San.


    Tang San has the cheek to smoke, we are in here to work hard to examine, you actually when a gourd eating masses, your conscience won''t ache?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Ye Zhiqiu ate melon in the distance, so that several people in the field were speechless.


    Zhao Wuji is even more angry. His seven orifices are spitting out their soul power. This little rabbit is really too arrogant. Treat us like monkeys? When I get rid of these four little guys, I''ll take care of you.


    Zhao Wuji tried to resist the impulse of rushing to beat Ye Zhiqiu. Once again, he put his eyes on the three Tang people. From his eyes, he began to be serious.


    "Xiaowu, we are in charge, and Zhuqing is in charge. Delay time. " Tang San stares at Zhao Wuji, his consciousness turns and changes his battle plan in an instant.


    In the case of Zhao Wuji serious, to continue to attack, is undoubtedly to send to his door to shoot.


    Now what they have to do is to delay time. How long can they delay? The rest of the time can only be left to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Tang San thinks that he has already guessed Ye Zhiqiu''s idea. He must want to keep his physical strength. By the way, he uses this tactic of eating watermelon to tease Zhao''s mood and lead to flaws.


    Yes, that''s it. Ah Qiu is so clever.


    "Kids, I have to admit, you are excellent, but... That''s it." Words fall, Zhao Wuji strides forward, straight to Tang three small dance and Ning Rongrong three people go. These three people are Zhao Wuji''s priority to solve. Needless to say, the tacit cooperation between Tang San and Xiaowu has left a great impression on Zhao Wuji.


    Looking at Tang Sanhe''s little dance with a ready posture and full of vigilance, Zhao Wuji grinned, "the third soul skill, gravity enhancement."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wuji''s third purple thousand year soul ring was slightly bright, and it shot straight into the ground under his feet.


    All of a sudden, the three or four people in Tang Dynasty felt that their feet were in the mire, and their bodies suddenly became heavy. The Buddhist quilt was put on some kind of shackles, making it difficult to move.


    Ning Rongrong, the weakest of the four, is also interrupted at this moment. She herself is a little unstable and has a cold sweat on her forehead.


    The increase effect of Qibao glazed pagoda disappeared, which made Tang San''s situation even worse. His body, which could barely stand upright, was suddenly bent down.


    Zhao Wuji looks at several people''s appearance, in the eye has the light smile. He was afraid that he might hurt these children, and he had not used all his strength. However, even if a soul saint''s thousand year soul skill only played half of its power, it could not be easily resisted by Tang San and his great soul masters.


    On the court, at this time, the Tang San Ji people may be able to barely move around, but compared with the speed before, no doubt too much slower, and Zhao Wuji himself is not affected.


    There is little difference between escaping and not escaping. The speed has dropped too much.


    Instead of turning and running to expose the back, it''s better to delay the frontal attack for a few seconds.


    Xiaowu is the main attacker, the closest to Zhao Wuji, and naturally the first person to be noticed by Zhao Wuji.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji who strides close to him, the little dance does not retreat, but advances, and takes the lead. She stepped forward, a whip leg toward Zhao Wuji hip kick in the past.


    "It''s very hard." Zhao Wuji does not care about the smile, a hand down, the moment intercepted the small dance kick to the right leg, at the same time, his big hand like eagle claw general, dead buckle small dance ankle.


    The little dance gritted her teeth and struggled for a few times. Instead, she made her ankle ache.


    "Little dance..." Tang San exclaimed nervously.


    "Second soul skill, parasitism." Tang Sany drinks softly. Before using the first soul technique to restrict Zhao Wuji''s action, Tang San has left the seeds of BLUESILVER grass on his clothes. Originally, he wanted to use this move to surprise him, but he saw that Xiaowu was caught. He was in a hurry and had to use it.


    Three thick blue silver grass in Zhao Wuji instantly diffuse, and once again wrapped him into zongzi, the same only exposed the head.


    The reason why he didn''t cover his head was that Tang San was not afraid of killing Zhao Wuji, but that if he wrapped Zhao Wuji all over his body, there would be no place to attack.


    At this time, the small dance on the field is limited, and only Zhu Zhuqing can carry out an effective attack. Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing have not cooperated with each other. We can only hope that she is smart enough to understand what she means.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s character is cold, it seems that he is not easy to get along with. But there should be some tacit understanding, in the moment Zhao Wuji was locked by the blue silver grass, she was rushed up.


    Zhu Zhuqing came to Zhao Wuji''s back in a blink of an eye. With silent claw strokes flashing dark light, he beckoned to the back of Zhao Wuji''s head. This is her second soul skill, the ghost hundred claws, which can instantly make 100 claw strikes on the same position of the target.


    A hundred claw strikes at the same position in a moment will be amazing if it is hit, and it is still a fatal place in the back of the head.


    Zhao Wuji face color a change, low roar, "the first soul skill: do not move the Ming King body."


    Zhao Wuji''s first hundred year soul ring was slightly bright, and a golden bell jar like diamond bear shadow suddenly emerged from Zhao Wuji''s body, enveloping him.


    All of a sudden, the blue and silver grass around him was shattered into grass crumbs.Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost claws roared on it, only making a series of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sounds, but the Vajra bear shadow mask can not be broken at all, and there is no crack.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are a little anxious. The best attack opportunity is missed. Next, they are likely to suffer Zhao Wuji''s counterattack.


    "Youming chop." Zhu zhuqingjiao drinks and plays her first soul skill. She wants to retreat with the force of anti shock.


    Zhao Wuji is smiling, now want to go, is it too late?


    Zhu Zhuqing, who is retreating, only feels that her body is sinking again. The gravity from the ground seems to be strengthened again, which makes her action of tumbling and retreating suddenly become a little deformed and out of shape.


    Zhao Wuji suddenly improved the power of the third soul skill, which Zhu Zhuqing expected.


    Zhao Wuji naturally seized such a good opportunity. Zhu Zhuqing, who was delivered to the door, was pressed on his shoulder in the blink of an eye, unable to move.


    "You are both eliminated. Go away. " Zhao Wuji looked at the next left and one right, and the little dance and Zhu Zhuqing were carried by him. There was a little smile in his eyes.


    With a slight swing of his hands, he threw them out of the battlefield with ingenuity and came to Dai mubai, who was watching the battle.


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing stand outside the field, looking at each other, their emotions are somewhat depressed.


    "Hoo ~" to see that the little dance was not hurt, Tang San was relieved.


    "Little boy, it''s too early to relax." Zhao Wuji looks at Tang San and grins.


    As for Zhao Rongji, he did not. The girl was weak and could not carry her third soul skill. At this time, she had already run far away from the coverage of gravity enhanced soul skill. Moreover, it seems that her soul power seems to be not much, has no effect.


    Now, as long as Tang San is solved, we can beat that arrogant little guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Miss Zhao, it''s not so easy to catch me." Tang San looks indifferent. Now he is the only one left in the team, but he calms down.


    Fight head on, not your opponent. But if it''s just delaying time, Tang San thinks he can still delay for a while.


    The ghosts and shadows of the unique skills of the Tang clan are not blown out.


    Ghost tracking is not speed footwork, it is good at avoiding, and the change of body shape is unpredictable.


    From the name can be seen, ghost and trace, are changing the meaning of the body.


    Unless Zhao Wuji can directly use the third soul skill to press Tang San down and move, otherwise, Tang San feels that he has the ability to struggle.


    "Oh? I''ll see how hard it is Zhao Wuji Hun didn''t care about the smile, stride straight toward the Tang three rushed in the past.


    "The second soul skill, vigorously Vajra palm."


    As he got closer, Zhao Wuji''s second ring of soul lit up slightly. The soul power on his palm gathered in an instant, forming a palm fan like energy fingerprint, which was photographed toward Tang San''s chest.


    Tang San''s eyes did not have the slightest panic color, full of calm. He had done a good job in the moment Zhao Wuji raised his hand.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Wuji''s action, Tang San''s feet changed and quickly retreated. At the same time, the first yellow hundred year Soul Ring on his body flickered. Several strong blue silver grass vines quietly spread around Zhao Wuji, blocking Zhao Wuji''s progress on the road.


    Although these blue silver grass can''t stop Zhao Wuji and break his earnings, he can still delay Zhao Wuji for a moment.


    With the help of blue silver grass and Tangmen body method, although Tang San is not as fast as Zhao Wuji, it is not easy for Zhao Wuji to catch Tang San.


    This is Tang San''s plan.


    However, the plan has not kept up with the changes.


    Zhao Wuji saw that the boy was as slippery as a loach. His powerful Vajra palm was shot empty several times, and he just happened to slip away from his hands every time. He could not help but be impatient.


    On the field, one of the two figures suddenly stopped.


    Looking at a little gasping, not far from himself is Tang San, who also stops to rest. Zhao Wuji laughs and scolds: "good, you little loach, but it''s really slippery. If you don''t solve you quickly, you may not have enough time to deal with that boy." Words fall, Zhao Wuji teeth itchy cast eyes, far away is sitting watching the play Ye Zhiqiu.


    Tang San also looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a wry smile. He had been supported by Zhao Wuji''s third soul skill for so long. He was nearly to the limit and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Glancing at the Tibetan incense, Tang San suddenly smiles when he is unable to return to the sky.


    Incense has already burned two-thirds. I''m dragging myself for a while. Ah Qiu should be able to carry the last point.


    After all, in the past, he and Xiaowu were not rivals of ah Qiu. Now, ah Qiu is expected to be stronger, and it should be OK to drag the incense to the end.


    Zhao Wuji naturally saw that two-thirds of the incense had been burned, and his heart was not anxious.


    Ming Wang, who is still in charge of his own, is so hard to deal with several children who are only 12 years old. That spread to the ears of other teachers in the college, but they still don''t laugh to death.


    Think of here, Zhao Wuji decided to take out the real ability, his body of the fourth soul ring light up.


    In the purple light, the thousand year old soul ring actually flew out, catching up with Tang San, who was trying to avoid, and put it on him.


    "The fourth soul skill, location tracking."


    Zhao Wuji slightly squatted, his strong legs suddenly forced, the whole person actually jumped up from the ground, a jump more than ten meters high.


    It is like a meteor falling towards Tang San.


    If this is smashed solid, Tang San''s small body can''t be killed by a butt.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhiqiu stood up slightly, and the purple, black and red three soul rings fell from the top of his head in a circle and wrapped around his body. This scene is very handsome. Unfortunately, everyone is paying attention to the confrontation between Zhao Wuji and Tang San, but no one has noticed this scene.


    If Tang sanruo can''t hold on, ye Zhiqiu plans to go out and exercise. Injuries are not good.


    ...


    Tang San looked at the figure of Zhao Wuji jumping down, his pupils contracted for a while, and hurriedly transferred his position. However, he was surprised to find that Zhao Wuji in the air turned with him and still hit him.


    This move, has locking effect? Tang San didn''t have time to think about it. All the soul power in his body suddenly burst out. Countless blue and silver grass rose from the sky and stabbed Zhao Wuji, who was sitting on his butt.


    At this moment, the soul power in the three bodies of Tang Dynasty was completely exhausted. Unable to stand any longer, his legs trembled and he sat down directly on the ground.


    "Don''t move the Hades." Zhao Wuji in the air drank a lot, and the familiar virtual image of Wolverine bear emerged again, smashing the BLUESILVER grass towards him into powder all over the sky.


    Zhao Wuji himself is to continue to hit Tang San down.


    This move, can''t hide, Tang San some tired closed his eyes."Junior..."


    "Teacher Zhao is merciful..."


    ...


    several people watching the war from afar looked anxious.


    "Boom..." Tang San was shaken out of a big pit. At the end of the year, the splashing stones and some dust covered Tang Sany.


    With no pain coming, Tang San secretly opened his eyes and saw Zhao Wuji, who was smiling at him, relieved. Did he seem to survive?


    At the last moment, Zhao Wuji relieved his soul skill and slightly changed his direction, otherwise Tang San would definitely be killed by him.


    In fact, Zhao Wuji just wanted to scare him. He was so slippery that he got angry.


    "You''re eliminated, too." Zhao Wuji picked up the soft Tang San who was the same as the beach mud, and threw him to Dai mubai, who was watching the battle in the distance, and sent him out of the battlefield.


    "Ah Qiu, I tried my best. The rest is up to you." Tang San, who was flying in the middle of the sky, looked at the figure on the big stone in silence. However, his eyes were staring at him. If it wasn''t for Zhao Wuji''s swing, he would have to fall from the sky on the spot.


    Dai mubai jumped in the air, or took the Tang San down and sat on a corner. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing were surrounded.


    "Let''s let..." Tang San struggled to get up, pulled out the small dance in front of him, and looked at the big stone again. He wanted to see if he had lost his sight.


    However, ye Zhiqiu is no longer on the big stone. Tang San looks at Ning Rongrong''s position in a hurry. Sure enough, ye Zhiqiu is there. At this time, he is feeding Ning Rongrong to eat watermelon.


    He didn''t see what he wanted to see. Tang San was a bit stunned. Was he really wrong just now?


    Looking at Tang Sany''s surprise, Xiaowu is a little worried, won''t his brain be broken?


    "Xiao San, are you ok?" Xiaowu asked with concern.


    Tang San lowered his head tired, "it''s OK." Suddenly, Tang San seemed to think of something, and quickly looked up, "little dance, just now ah Qiu''s three soul rings are purple, black and red, do you see it?"


    Purple black red? After that, Xiao San''s brain was really damaged...


    Xiao dance was so anxious that she almost cried. I didn''t know what to do.


    Dai mubai beside him has a look of mental retardation. Looking at Tang San, even Zhu Zhuqing has some question marks on his face, wondering if Tang San has been hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Xiao San, you must be strong. Don''t worry. If you are stupid, I won''t want you." The little dance was crying and chirping beside her, but her words were so touching.


    Tang San shuddered. I was moved by what you said... Forget it. Seeing your sad face, I certainly choose to forgive you...


    at this time, the voice of Zhao Wuji on the playground attracted several people''s attention.


    "Little boy, was that arrogant? Now you''re the only one with fighting power. How about you? Do you want to admit defeat? Zhao Wuji looks at Ye Zhiqiu, grinning grimly and clasping fists with each other, and sends out a burst of "click" sound.


    To Tang three small dance several people, Zhao Wuji left a hand. But to Ye Zhiqiu, Zhao Wuji intends to beat a good meal, out of the heart of suffocation.


    "You''re bullshit. I''m still fighting." Ning Rongrong mouth with a large mouth of watermelon, two cheek drum drum, staring at Zhao Wuji, vague said.


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu also smiles and shakes her head. The girl is still very strong. Her soul is basically exhausted. Her legs are shaking and she is almost unstable. She is still so stubborn.


    "Don''t make a fuss, go and watch the war with Xiaowu, I won''t lose..." Ye Zhiqiu grabbed her smooth and tender face and spoiled her.


    "That''s ok..." Ning Rongrong hesitated for a while, holding Ye Zhiqiu''s watermelon away. In this hot day, it''s really comfortable to eat a mouthful of watermelon...


    Zhao Wuji raised his eyelids and said, "have you discussed it? Tell me where you want me to hit you. "


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t take his words. Instead, he stretched out his finger and pointed to the Tibetan incense, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Mr. Zhao, there is only a little fragrance left. Are you sure you want to continue to talk to me?"


    Zhao Wuji cast his eyes, that only a fifth of the fragrance, but did not care.


    This time is obviously not enough.


    And these little guys, he has already recognized that even if they fail to pass the examination, they will be allowed to join the college.


    Now the only thing Zhao Wuji wants to do is to send a feeling of depression in his heart.


    No matter what he said or did, he was too irritated. He seemed to have a long face of ridicule. Moreover, he also scattered dog food in public. How can Zhao Wuji, an old man in his 40s who has no girlfriend?


    In addition, he also held back a lot of resentment in Tang San, so Zhao Wudi made a decision that he would play tricks...


    Zhao Wuji put a handful of hands together, and he did not know where to turn another incense, which was ignited by him.


    As soon as you throw it, the incense that just ignited in the hand is shot out, and it is inserted next to the incense that will be burned out.


    "Isn''t there time?" Zhao Wuji is indifferent, as if this shameless thing is not what he did.


    "Shameless..."


    "playing dirty..."


    "scum..."


    "animals..."


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong saw this scene and jumped on the spot. A song and a chorus for ye Zhiqiu to fight against injustice.


    Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing frown, too. Is that too much? What about the good incense?


    Dai mubai and Oscar look at each other. They get along with Zhao Wuji for a long time and know Zhao Wuji''s temper.


    Mr. Zhao will do this kind of thing, which shows that he has made up his mind to achieve some of his own goals. As for the purpose, it is to beat Ye Zhiqiu.


    Both of them can''t help but mourn for ye Zhiqiu and make you arrogant. Now, the retribution is coming...


    I hope the scene in the meeting will not be too cruel.


    Ye Zhiqiu glances at the Tibetan incense which has just been ignited and inserted. Zhao Wuji is surprised that Zhao Wuji can play tricks on him. However, he didn''t care, even if he let you insert ten incense?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s state of mind has always been very calm, although he did not fight with the soul saint, but this does not mean that he will advise.


    "Miss Zhao, originally I wanted to beat you a fifth of the incense, but you have to prolong the beating time. I hope you don''t regret it later." Ye Zhiqiu, with a kind face, looked at Zhao Wuji with a smile and said with deep meaning.


    Zhao Wuji one Leng, beat oneself one fifth column incense even? Prolonging your own beating time?


    The little bunny is killing your cow!


    Even Tang San and others who watched the war were surprised. Did they hear it wrong? Ye Zhiqiu seems to say he wants to beat Mr. Zhao?


    Would you please brag and force a draft?


    Dai mubai waved his hand in a funny way, and said in a loud voice, "your name is Ye Zhiqiu, right? Younger brother, I admire your courage. If you can beat Mr. Zhao, I will be your little fan after wearing mubai... "


    Zhao Wuji looked at Dai mubai and grinned," Xiaobai, come to practice alone with me tomorrow to relax your muscles and bones. "


    Words fall, Zhao Wuji also regardless of Dai mubai instant bitter down face, not anxious not to slow to look at Ye Zhiqiu way: "interesting, interesting. Ha ha ha, I don''t move. It''s the first time that Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty, has been fighting in mainland China for many years. I hope that your bones will be as hard as your mouth. are you ready? Well, I''ll do it. Let me see what you can do Zhao Wuji looked serious.He didn''t mean to belittle Ye Zhiqiu, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. The kid may cause himself some trouble, but he never thought he would lose.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not reply, but slightly lowered his head, as if brewing something.


    This let Zhao Wuji some doubts of the scratch back of the head.


    Not for a moment.


    "Eight doors of dunjia, open and rest, hurt Du Jing, six doors to open!" All of a sudden, he stood in the same place and drank.


    In a flash, with him as the center, the invisible and immaterial air flow disk revolved and diffused outward like a ripple, rolling up the smoke and dust all over the sky. It was like a 13 level tornado dust storm on the field.


    Ning Rongrong and others were affected by the distance of tens of meters. They couldn''t help narrowing their eyes, half arched their bodies, and raised their hands in front of them. They tried to keep their body stable and squint at the center of the storm. However, the smoke was too big to see clearly.


    At this moment, a violent wave of soul power rose from the center of the smoke and dust.


    A ray of light came out of the smoke. This energy is like a fuse. After it, more energy beams break through the dust tornado one after another.


    Green ~


    the emerald green energy seems to be the soul power like energy rising from the sky at this moment.


    All around the smoke and dust in an instant by the way of green shoots full of holes. You can see the shadow of Ye Zhiqiu.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu seems to be wearing a layer of green energy coat, which is constantly sublimating and moving around his body from bottom to top.


    In this windless hot day of more than 30 degrees, ye Zhiqiu''s long black hair is floating in the air, and his royal God''s robe is hunting.


    The fluctuation of his soul power was so violent that his body muscles were filled with the soul power that wanted to burst his body. There was no place for them to go, and they all began to escape from the body, causing a great wind.


    Zhao Wuji''s expression is a little muddled, aren''t you hunzun? Is this the fluctuation of soul power that the soul should have? I''ll change the incense and return it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Mr. Zhao, be careful"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s voice came from the already slightly calm smoke storm.


    Suddenly, the dust storm broke a big hole, a green light swept out of it, like lightning, the wind around the speed has been calm, slowly falling with the gravity of the smoke and dust again into the sky.


    "Whoosh ~" a harsh sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Come on!


    Super fast!


    Even if Tang San had already lifted the purple pole''s pupil, he still couldn''t see ye Zhiqiu''s figure. He could only see a green awn, which instantly crossed a distance of tens of meters, and rolled up the dust and fog all the way, and suddenly came to Zhao Wuji with a terrifying power.


    Zhao Wuji''s pupils shrink, and he can''t see very clearly. He can only see a shadow passing by, but his mind can''t turn.


    Ye Zhiqiu now burst out of the extreme speed, even he can barely control himself, no matter how fast, his dynamic vision can not keep up with it.


    Eight door dunjia opened six doors in a row, and his body was pained by the explosive force of his soul. Now ye Zhiqiu just wants to vent his explosive soul power.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not have a fancy simple punch, but with a hurricane like air flow, directly toward Zhao Wuji''s abdomen.


    "The first soul..." Zhao Wuji''s soul power has just been transported, and his words have not been finished.


    "Bang ~" is a dull sound.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth slightly lifted, a punch printed on Zhao Wuji''s stomach.


    Zhao Wuji flies out in a flash.


    The body is in mid air, bowing like a curved salted fish. The white kernel is turned straight in the eyes, and a continuous blood thread emerges, as if to stare out of the eye socket.


    With only one punch, Zhao Wuji flew out of the playground of Shrek college, flying tens of meters away. Only when he met a house, did he bump into the wooden wall and smash into the house. With the help of resistance, he barely stopped.


    The whole wall of the house built of wood was smashed and collapsed directly. It was rickety, but it didn''t hold up in the end.


    "Boom"


    the wooden house collapsed, and a large amount of dust and smoke were raised again.


    Zhao Wuji was unfortunately buried in it.


    Tang San, who watched the battle in the distance, slightly opened their mouths. Their expressions were somewhat dull and some doubted life.


    It''s... It''s amazing!


    They looked at the place where Zhao Wuji had just stood, only to see ye Zhiqiu slowly withdrawing his fist and standing upright.


    "What kind of terrifying soul skill is this? Zhao teacher was a blow fly... "Dai mubai stupefied way.


    Tang San shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not soul skill. Ah Qiu''s soul ring has not been revealed. If you want me to say, it may be a secret skill."


    "Secret arts? What is that? " Dai mubai and others are confused.


    "Er..." Tang San was speechless. He almost forgot that these people were different from himself. He couldn''t understand martial arts and secret arts. He can only explain: "you can understand that this is a kind of self created soul skill, and the principle is similar..."


    "that''s right." Ning Rongrong nodded and said with some complacency: "that''s Zhiqiu''s self-made soul skill. There are eight dunjia in total. Each time you open a door, your combat power can be increased several times. However..." here, Ning Rongrong looks at Ye Zhiqiu with some worries, and continues: "Zhiqiu says that he can only open the first five doors without injury, but he seems to have opened six doors just now..."


    the little dance looks at Ning Rong Rong looked worried and took her arm to comfort her. "Brother Qiu has always been very prudent. He can open six doors, which shows that it should not affect much. Don''t worry. "


    "Xiaowu is right. I think we should pay more attention to Mr. Zhao. If you get a heavy blow like ah Qiu, you won''t be seriously injured." Tang San points to the location of the collapsed wooden house which has not been moved for a long time, and some of them are speechless.


    Tang San confessed that if he was given such a heavy blow, he would have to belch on the spot.


    Even if Zhao Wuji is a strong soul saint, it is estimated that he will not feel well.


    "I asked for it." Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and looked indifferent. On the contrary, she was more interested in Ye Zhiqiu''s eight door dunjia.


    Does the combat power multiply every time you open a door? Zhu Zhuqing looked thoughtful.


    In fact, Tang San is familiar with the name of this secret art. If you change the word "eight gate" to "strange gate", Tang San would suspect that ye Zhiqiu had crossed the same route as himself...


    however, Qimen dunjia and bamen dunjia sound similar, but their functions are very different.


    Tang San''s idea was soon eliminated.


    "Miss Zhao, I told you to be careful. Why don''t you listen. Don''t hide it. You have the prestige of a lost soul and a strong one. " Ye Zhiqiu stares at the collapsed wooden house and says faintly that his voice is not loud, but it just reaches everyone''s ears on the field.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s voice once again attracted the attention of Tang San, who was watching the war. Listen to his meaning, it seems that Zhao Wuji is OK? Tang San and several of them could not help but look at the collapsed wooden house.


    There was a quiet moment in the field.


    "Bang ~" the collapse of the wooden house, all kinds of wooden piles flying, Zhao Wuji jumped out of the middle, standing in front of Ye Zhiqiu more than ten meters away, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s bad breath: "it''s really 80 year old mother collapsed the child, it seems that if you don''t play with you seriously, you will go to heaven." This obviously gives himself to find the words under the steps, so that the onlookers Tang San all chuckled.At this time, Zhao Wuji was a little gray faced, but powerful, not like he was seriously injured. In order to prevent Ye Zhiqiu from another sudden attack, his first soul skill was turned on, and the yellow brown big bear gold bell jar of Ming Wang''s body had covered his whole body, and the seven soul rings around his feet were moving slightly.


    "Mr. Zhao, before you speak, you''d better wipe the sour water around your mouth, which will affect your image." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "Well?" Zhao Wuji is stupefied. I seem to have wiped it just now! anything else?


    Zhao Wuji quickly raised his hand to wipe his mouth. However, he did not feel any wet.


    "Cunning little boy." Zhao Wuji secretly scolded and cheated.


    Sure enough, when he raised his eyes again, ye Zhiqiu had already bullied him like a gust of wind. He also gave a blow without any fancy, and hit Zhao Wuji directly on the gold mask formed by Zhao Wuji''s first soul skill.


    "Dong ~"


    sounds like the ancient bell of a temple struck by a wooden stake.


    The seemingly invincible gold cover "click" to reveal several cracks.


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed, only felt a huge thrust from the chest, let him back several steps.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    almost in an instant.


    The green light twinkles around Zhao Wuji. Every time he stops, he will be accompanied by a "Dong" sound. Then, it will turn into green light to find a new attack site and shuttle around Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji was not good at speed. At this time, he could not even touch Ye Zhiqiu''s figure, so he could only be beaten passively.


    At the extreme speed and the power of terror, even if Zhao Wuji, who was unable to move the Ming King''s body at this time, had no way to take ye Zhiqiu.


    In almost a blink of an eye, ye Zhiqiu''s green light bombarded Zhao Wuji countless times. If Zhao Wuji did not exert all his soul power to maintain the first soul skill, the gold mask of the Ming king would have been broken. Even so, the gold mask was full of dense cracks at this time, and it would be broken in the next second when Buddha was released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The battle was fierce, but Tang San was a little confused because they could only see Zhao Wuji.


    From their perspective, it seems that they can only see a green light passing through Zhao Wuji from all directions. Each time, Zhao Wuji will be shaken back several steps along the strength, and several cracks will appear on the gold mask formed by the first soul skill.


    Under the bombardment of Ye Zhiqiu, he is like a duckweed in the wind, swinging around without his control.


    It''s hard to call Ming Wang. It''s like having ADHD. You can''t move any more.


    Because Tang San can only see Zhao Wuji alone, at this time Zhao Wuji seems to be dancing on the field without any regularity. It looks funny, but it is also very hot.


    "Roar, the third soul skill, increases gravity. The fifth soul skill, gravity extrusion. " Zhao Wuji was a little angry. He was beaten by a younger generation and had no power to fight back. It was said that he could not afford to lose this man.


    So, this time, he not only used the third soul skill, but also used the fifth soul skill!


    These two soul skills have the effect of mutual cooperation. When used at the same time, the effect is not as simple as one plus one, and the surrounding gravity suddenly increases several times.


    He has to slow down Ye Zhiqiu''s speed before he can use the fourth soul skill, locate and track, and give love. Otherwise, he may not even have the opportunity to attack, and he can only be beaten. That''s too oppressive.


    Zhao Wuji is surrounded by a purple and a black two soul rings flashing, while sinking under the earth.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt that everything around him had changed.


    The air seemed to solidify suddenly. Aiming at him, he kept squeezing his body, and his legs seemed to sink into the mire. His movement was suddenly slowed down a lot.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s high-speed moving figure emerged on the field, which could be clearly captured by the public.


    You know, when Zhao Wuji fought against Tang San, he didn''t use all his strength to use the third soul skill.


    But this time, he not only used the third soul skill, but also used the fifth soul skill. He also urged the power of the soul skill to the maximum.


    However, this is not over.


    "The fourth soul skill, location tracking." Zhao Wuji just saw Ye Zhiqiu''s figure. He didn''t think much about it. He roared out his fourth soul skill.


    With this soul skill that can be traced, ye Zhiqiu can''t escape from his palm even though he is fast.


    The purple soul ring floats out from Zhao Wuji, and instantly covers Ye Zhiqiu, who has been slow in action.


    "Oh, my God. How can I break out with a combination of combo moves?" Ye Zhiqiu scolded in his heart.


    I didn''t see you so cruel when fighting with Tang San? I''m going to have a series of moves?


    You are trying to force me out of the rhythm of martial spirit!


    This move location tracking, for Zhao Wuji, who is not good at speed, is simply magic, forcing you to face a.


    It''s like the hand of norhus in the League of heroes. The hero is in a mess in close combat, but he can''t do anything when he is flying a kite.


    However, if you put a flash on the hand of noxious, the outcome may be different...


    now Zhao Wuji is in this state. His fourth soul skill is equivalent to a flash skill, which can quickly approach the opponent and give a blow. Just made up for his short legs.


    "Ha ha ha, little boy, look where you''re going." Zhao Wuji see the fourth Soul Ring Technology accurately set in Ye Zhiqiu''s body, complexion a joy, not from the whole body comfortable laugh a few.


    "Bang ~" he stomped on the ground fiercely, and leaped a dozen meters in an instant. He used the move to deal with Tang Sanshi again.


    However, this time his goal has become Ye Zhiqiu, and he has no intention to keep his hand.


    This boy is strong in body and can resist the gravity extrusion of his fifth soul skill, but his speed is limited.


    From this we can see that ye Zhiqiu''s constitution is extraordinary, so Zhao Wuji is not afraid to sit him to death.


    Tang San can''t help holding his breath. He was defeated by Mr. Zhao. What would he do if ah Qiu came to deal with it?


    Ning Rongrong and others in the eyes also have some anxiety, Zhao teacher these four soul skills at the same time, also too bullying people. Ye Zhiqiu has only three soul skills!


    On the field, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were dignified a lot. He tried to change his lower body position. He found that he was still unable to avoid the figure that Zhao Wuji smashed down on him, and then he stopped directly.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good move for crows to fly. Mr. Zhao, if you use soul skill, I will not hide it any more. "


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up, the corner of his mouth unconsciously revealed a smile.


    Let''s see whose soul skill is better.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s deep black pupil suddenly began to turn, and the rotation speed was faster and faster. In a flash, a hexagonal scarlet windmill emerged, and three purple, black and red soul rings fell from the top of his head, shrouded in him and slowly turned.


    Zhao Wuji, who is falling at a high speed, reveals some surprise in his eyes. Is there really a soul ring of 100000 years? Hum, I want to see how powerful your fake one hundred thousand year soul ring is.Tang San Ji, who watched the battle from a distance, was directly in a state of inertia, and even Ning Rongrong was also confused.


    Ning Rongrong only knows that ye Zhiqiu''s first and second rings are millennia and Wannian, but she has never thought about the third ring of 100000 years.


    It''s not easy to hunt and kill the spirit beast of 100000 years. Her grandfather Jian and grandfather Gu are so powerful that they don''t have the Soul Ring of 100000 years. She never thought Ye Zhiqiu would have it.


    Ning Rongrong held half a watermelon in his hand and fell to the ground with a "bar chirp"...


    "I said that my brain was not bad, how could I read it wrong..." Tang San looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s soul ring and muttered to himself.


    It''s a pity that no one is paying attention to him now.


    Looking at the air toward him, Zhao Wuji gets closer and closer. Ye Zhiqiu has no nervous look on his face. Instead, he becomes calm.


    "Stunt." A slight sound comes from ye Zhiqiu''s mouth.


    In situ, ye Zhiqiu''s figure disappeared in an instant. Instead of him, a small stone was falling with gravity.


    Zhao Wuji Leng Leng Leng, people?


    At this point, however, he was thinking that it was too late to turn.


    "Bang ~" sounds like an explosion, Zhao Wuji''s hard ass did on the ground, smashed out a nearly two meters deep pit.


    Around the rubble, flying, flying all over the sky, dust and smoke up to seven or eight meters high, diffuse around.


    Not far away from here, ye Zhiqiu''s figure emerges. Looking at Zhao Wuji''s position, he raises his mouth slightly and sighs in silence. This is probably the most powerful crow that he has ever seen. It''s really powerful. It''s just... A bit of a waste butt.


    "Miss Zhao, are you ok? Does it hurt? " Ye Zhiqiu, with a smile in his eyes, shouts at the center of the smoke and dust in a slightly mocking tone.


    After a long time, at the center of the smoke and dust, Zhao Wuji''s voice came out, slightly depressed.


    "You are very well, little boy. For a long time, no one can let me Zhao Wuji suffer such a big loss... It''s men, we''ll have a hard fight, don''t hide and hide. " Zhao Wuji walked out of the smoke and dust, his face full of oppressive bending color.


    "Hard hit hard?" Ye Zhiqiu hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t want to expose some things. However, on second thought, this is Shrek. No one should tell his own story?


    Read this.


    "Well, then there''s a fight between men." Ye Zhiqiu said solemnly and looked serious.


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji grinned, and his face was a lot of terror.


    "I won''t keep my hand any more. The seventh soul skill, the real body of martial spirit ~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "The seventh soul, martial arts!" Zhao Wuji slightly bowed, the blue veins of his forehead were exposed, and his thick arm was bulging a little bit. With a roar, a stream of visible soul force air stream burst out of his body in an instant, as if it had turned into substance.


    The majestic earthy yellow soul power gathered behind him. It seemed that there was something terrible in Zhao Wuji''s body. A depressing breath spread on the field...


    "roar ~" suddenly rang out!


    A ferocious half substance shadow of a giant bear emerges behind Zhao Wuji, which is seven or eight meters high. The open mouth may be able to directly swallow a person into his stomach. His claws flash with cold light. It seems that it is made of alloy. Even the hair is like a steel needle, with a sharp breath.


    This is the real body of the martial spirit, and also the inside information of the soul division above level 70. To put it bluntly, the real body of Wu Hun is their card.


    Today, Zhao Wuji can directly open the real body of Wu Hun against Ye Zhiqiu. First of all, he is very angry and has a little cerebral hemorrhage. Second, he is happy to hunt. Zhao Wuji has not fought a good battle for a long time. Will the one who can get the title of the immovable Ming king in Douluo mainland be a soul master willing to be at ease?


    As for the three... Zhao Wuji also wants to find face and show the strength of his own strength to these little bunnies. Otherwise, the teacher can''t even beat the students. How can he teach the students? How to convince the public?


    At the moment when Zhao Wuji opened the real body of Wu Hun, all over the college looked at this side. After a slight frown, they all came here quickly.


    In a village nearest to Shrek college, a little fat man with red hair and cockscomb, about 13-4 years old, also felt the momentum. After his body trembled, everything became a little dull.


    He put on his pants and muttered something. Without looking back, he ran in the direction of Shrek college.


    "Ma Hongjun, you son of a bitch..." there was a clear voice of a girl drinking and swearing. Listening to the voice, the girl was not old either...


    ...


    at this time, the playground of Shrek college was in a mess, and half of the good floor tiles were gone.


    But no one will care about such small things. Tang San, who watched the war, was directly frozen. The real body of Wu Hun put too much pressure on them. Whether a soul master has a real body of martial spirit is totally two concepts.


    Tang San secretly scolded Zhao Wuji for being shameless. If they could not catch Ye Zhiqiu, they forced Ye Zhiqiu to confront him with fierce methods. Now they have opened up the real body of the martial spirit before the fight. How can people touch you? If you don''t get slapped on the ground, you can''t buckle it out?


    Such a shameless teacher has also refreshed their cognition. This time, even Dai mubai and Oscar both felt that Zhao had gone too far.


    You are so obviously bullying people...


    "ha ha ha, little bunny, let all your hidden skills come out, don''t hide them." Now, he''s very happy. After opening Wu Hun Zhen, all the attributes soar, even the power of soul skill is more than doubled.


    Although he may be weak for two days, but compared with earning face, it is not worth mentioning.


    This face does not earn back, he is afraid that Zhao Wuji has no face to face Ye Zhiqiu, a student.


    "Pa ~ PA ~" Ye Zhiqiu was calm, clapped his hands and clapped his hands. "What a real body of the martial spirit. In the shameless aspect, ye Zhiqiu would like to call you the strongest. In this case, I can''t disappoint Mr. Zhao. Let''s use half of my strength...


    after listening to Zhao Wuji, he took a puff on his face. What''s the shameless aspect willing to call you the strongest? Half the strength? This bastard still has a hard mouth. He is really not clean up and doesn''t give himself any face.


    Now it''s not hide and seek, we''re hard hitting. I don''t want to relax your muscles and bones...


    Zhao Wuji doesn''t want to wait. He''s making a lot of noise. It''s estimated that all the teachers of the college are coming here. If you don''t beat this kid quickly, you may not have a chance.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wuji''s first five soul rings light up at the same time. A terrible wave of soul power spread around him...


    standing in the same place, ye Zhiqiu felt a squeeze that was several times heavier than before. At the same time, the sluggish feeling of his body also made him feel a little uncomfortable, but that''s all.


    Covering the appearance of Zhao Wuji''s real martial spirit, a huge gold mask emerges to protect the real body of Wolverine bear. The two extra large bear paws of the real body of King Kong bear have been expanded more than twice. This is the effect of Zhao Wuji''s second soul skill and the effect of attaching Vajra palm. The fourth soul ring positioning tracking is also set outside Ye Zhiqiu''s body at the same time.


    This series of combination moves is almost completed in an instant, which can be called perfect.


    The first soul skill is mainly for defense, the second is for attack, the third and fifth soul skill is for limiting the opponent, and the fourth is for the opponent to escape. The sixth soul skill is long range attack, but Zhao Wuji did not use it.


    Speaking of all, Zhao Wuji''s soul skill configuration is already a perfect match.


    Ye Zhiqiu also felt a bit of pressure. Zhao Wuji in this state is a bit tricky. His defense ability alone makes him a little headache.But it''s not easy to deal with it. It doesn''t mean ye Zhiqiu will be beaten. On the contrary, ye Zhiqiu feels his blood boiling in his body at the moment, and he is eager for this war.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes at the moment seem to have a flame beating, his face slightly red, which is the external embodiment of the eight door dunjia scene door opened to the extreme.


    "Boom, boom, boom" Zhao Wuji''s real body of Wu Hun strides forward to Ye Zhiqiu all the way, stepping out one pit after another.


    "Great power Vajra palm." Zhao Wuji''s eyes were round, and he roared at Ye Zhiqiu. The large yellow hand print, which was several times larger than the man''s, would have to be photographed directly into the ground and couldn''t be buckled out.


    But ye Zhiqiu did not have the slightest look of fear, and Zhao Wuji looked at each other. Today, he is going to fight hard!


    "Jingmen - facing peacock." The same roar came from ye Zhiqiu''s mouth. (this book has adjusted the Chao peacock, which does not conform to the original fire shadow, so it can be regarded as ye Zhiqiu''s exclusive six skills)


    the explosive soul power suddenly gushes out of Ye Zhiqiu''s body and covers the whole body, turning into a five or six meter tall black flaming peacock''s virtual shadow.


    "Li ~" peacock raised his head to the sky and sang, the black flame in his eyes was beating, and his momentum was magnificent. A wave of wings, straight toward Zhao Wuji Wu soul real body of the big hand seal to meet up, go forward.


    The two approaches rapidly.


    At this moment, Tang San, who was in the appearance battle, held his breath and looked nervous. Who would win this tough fight?


    The roar of Ye Zhiqiu and Zhao Wuji sounded almost at the same time.


    And then.


    At the center of their fight, a sudden "boom" was heard, which was like a thunderbolt. A ripple shaped circular energy virtual shadow diffused from the center and slowly dissipated after tens of meters.


    In the center, the soul force riots and scurry, and the smoke and dust diffuse, and all things are unreal. We can only see countless broken stones and black fire flying out of the smoke and dust, occasionally mixed with a few pieces of earthy yellow soul power fragments, but these fragments just flew out of the smoke and then dissipated into the soul power returning to heaven and earth. If Tang San had not cultivated the purple magic pupil and his eyesight was far better than ordinary people, he might not have caught this scene.


    Tang San frowned. Is this... Both lose and lose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Whoosh ~"


    in the diffuse smoke and dust, a figure wrapped with green energy suddenly sprang out. After a back somersault, it landed steadily.


    Tang San and their eyes are fixed on Ye Zhiqiu.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu looks a little embarrassed. The original clean Yushen robe is damaged in many places, and the dust is stained on it.


    Simply, he just stood in place slightly panting, not injured, at least the appearance looks like this.


    This makes Tang San and Ning Rongrong and others a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha ha, little boy, I really despise you." Zhao Wuji''s laughter came from the smoke and dust.


    After a while, Zhao Wuji''s massive figure came out with the real body of the martial spirit. The golden cover of the Ming King''s body was still bright, and it seemed that it was not damaged at all.


    Look at the two people''s appearance, is Zhao Wuji the upper hand?


    It''s not.


    As a matter of fact, the first soul skill of Zhao Wuji was half split by Ye Zhiqiu in the fight just now. Only after he repaired it with his soul power in the smoke and dust, he came out and looked as if nothing had happened.


    Don''t think it''s a simple thing to blow Zhao Wuji''s first soul skill to half split. Ye Zhiqiu is carrying his five soul skills. He has all kinds of negative states. He can also break the strengthened version of the powerful Vajra palm, and then crack the immovable King Ming''s body. His clothes are only slightly damaged, which is very adverse to the weather.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the two. If ye Zhiqiu is at the same level as him, that move goes to the peacock. Zhao Wuji is 100% on the spot burping fart.


    "Mr. Zhao, the real body of your martial spirit is also good, harder than the turtle shell." Ye Zhiqiu adjusted his breathing. The whole body''s soul power slowly conceals, the green light diffuses in the body dissipates, and the eight door dunjia is closed by him.


    His family knows his own business. If the eight doors continue to open, he may be seriously injured. For ye Zhiqiu, it''s still very reluctant to open the six doors. What''s more, he pushes the six gates to the extreme. He tries his best to hit the king gate skill - peacock. Ye Zhiqiu''s body has already suffered some minor internal injuries.


    From this battle, ye Zhiqiu can know that he can barely open six doors without injury, but he can''t push to the extreme, otherwise there will be injuries.


    This is probably not a small harvest.


    Zhao Wuji saw Ye Zhiqiu''s strange green light dissipated and his momentum suddenly dropped. I can''t help grinning. Hey, can''t you hold on? This ability to let their own strength soar will certainly not last long, and there will be negative effects.


    And you, even more directly from the soul to be able to fight with the spirit saint, so the ability against the heaven, the negative effect must be stronger? It''s inevitable to get some internal injuries, right?


    Now the status of improving the strength is gone. With the injury, how can you fight with me? Zhao Wuji secretly proud, he is also a sigh of relief, this face, he still saved.


    Zhao Wuji doesn''t care about ye Zhiqiu''s comparison with tortoise. Only the weak can say hi. This is also the performance of Ye Zhiqiu''s exhaustion.


    "How about it? Do you want to continue? " Zhao Wuji face with color, hands ring in the chest, a face relaxed way.


    "Continue, of course." Ye Zhiqiu replied without thinking.


    "Wait. A long time ago, ah Qiu, there is no need to fight. " Tang San reminds him that ye Zhiqiu looks like he is at the end of his tether. Tang San thinks he can''t bear to lose.


    Dai mubai also nodded, "this battle is meaningless, you have proved your strength to everyone. Wasn''t the original goal to pass the examination? Now it''s passed, stop... "


    Ning Rongrong''s little dance also came up with a voice to dissuade him. Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand to them first, with a smile, and said," don''t worry, I''m ok, and I''m not trying to be strong. It''s just that I met an exciting opponent and my hands itched. "


    Words fall, ye Zhiqiu turned back to see Zhao Wuji, "Mr. Zhao, continue. Next, I will use my 70% strength to let you feel the power from God Ye Zhiqiu said this with a serious look on his face.


    Zhao Wuji is stupefied, but he almost laughs. You little boy, do you give me a boast? 70 percent, still feel the power of God? I feel your hemp!


    A three ring soul master said that he wanted to let a seven ring soul Saint feel the power of God.


    "Come on, I want to have a good feeling..."


    Zhao Wuji is very hard-working.


    Even Tang San and their faces were speechless.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a faint smile, a face of indifference. Now smile happily, will beat you to cry later.


    Just when they wanted to continue to work, many people came from all directions. The black soul rings on their bodies are very conspicuous. These people are at least 50 level or above.


    The fastest one is flying in the air. From the direction of coming, we can see that he was in Soto before. He has three black rings of ten thousand years'' soul on his body. The other rings are yellow, yellow, purple and purple, at least for ordinary soul masters.He was dressed in a tuxedo like gray black clothes, short hair, and a pair of glasses. His face was a bit of vicissitudes. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. Behind him was a blue and black owl ghost shadow.


    "God damn it, Zhao Wuji, your mother''s one year''s salary is gone..." this 40 year old middle-aged man has not arrived, but the voice of heartrending has been transmitted from far away.


    Zhao Wuji shivered on the spot and looked at the sky in the distance. When he saw who the visitor was, he couldn''t help but scold him in his heart. How can you tell me about his salary? Since he came to Shrek College as a teacher, did I ever get a copper soul coin salary?


    Three meals a day, which is not porridge with pickles? When it comes to wages, I''m angry.


    Don''t you just break down some broken floors and some broken wooden houses? Who are you scaring by shouting like killing a pig?


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu suddenly drank and the big hexagonal windmill in his eyes turned wildly.


    He can''t wait any longer. When these college teachers arrive, there is no chance for him to make a move.


    He wants to let the war ignite again and fight with Zhao Wuji before the teachers of these colleges arrive.


    This battle continues to now, ye Zhiqiu is also holding a breath. He has never been in the habit of admitting defeat. He did not and will not have it in the future.


    As ye Zhiqiu''s voice dropped, purple, bone like objects emerged from the void behind him, arranged neatly, like a human sternum. On each bone, the purple soul power is beating and burning like a flame. It looks both weird and full of a strange aesthetic feeling.


    "Ka ¡« Ka ~"


    one bone followed by another condenses out of the void and arranges automatically. Soon, they combine to form a half human virtual shadow with a height of more than ten meters.


    After a purple head with black flame in its orbit appeared at the top of the skeleton, the bone shelf seemed to come alive. The purple flame soul power on the bones turned into pieces of armor in a blink of an eye, covering the skeleton. After a burst of tremor, a wave of destruction spread out from the purple figure more than ten meters high.


    Suzo nenghu, three stages, open!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused, full of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    In the third stage, Su Zuo Neng has not yet got his lower body, but even so, it is more than ten meters high, and his waist width is also seven or eight meters. At the moment, the seven or eight meter high virtual image of Zhao Wuji''s real body seems to suddenly become a little small, but not half as big.


    If ye Zhiqiu had finished all the five stages of Xu Zuo Neng, he would have been afraid that Zhao Wuji''s real martial spirit was not as high as his legs. Unfortunately, it would be too conspicuous. The 100 meter high-rise Xu Zuo can be seen clearly from the other side of Soto city. It is too high-profile, and ye Zhiqiu has not planned to expose himself.


    Regardless of Su''s fighting power for the moment, the huge figure with a height of more than 10 meters is extremely oppressive. The whole body is covered with purple energy coat, so it looks very solid and unbreakable.


    Ye Zhiqiu himself is protected in the middle by his coat. If he can''t break his coat, no one else will hurt him.


    "Miss Zhao, let''s have a fight between men!" Ye Zhiqiu manipulates Su Zuo Neng Hu, roaring a fist at Zhao Wuji''s real body of Wolverine bear.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s roar also made the people who watched the battle come back to their senses, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhao Wuji felt that he was a little split, special you open it! How did you suddenly get so big? What kind of weird soul skill is this? The real body of martial spirit? But you don''t have 70!


    Why do you have so many cards, just sent away one after another...


    hit hard? I touch your sister! It''s too bullying. Zhao Wuji was just about to run away, but Su Zuo nenghu''s fist was so fast that he could not release the Buddha from his huge body, which was not affected by any air resistance.


    The sky was hit by this blow, and the visible cyclone circled over Xu Zuo Neng''s strong and powerful fist, and hit directly on the gold mask formed by Zhao Wuji''s martial spirit.


    This scene, looks like a big man, a blow in a kindergarten children''s body as terrible.


    "Dong ~" seems to be a metal pile banging on a copper bell and exploding in mid air.


    Then, almost instantaneously, the gold mask was covered with dense cracks.


    Zhao Wuji''s first soul did not move. The golden mask formed by the Ming King''s body did not hold on to a breath. With a bang, it broke into pieces all over the sky and scattered.


    Su Zuo Neng''s fist power is just a little bit, and then he reunites his fist power. One punch is directed at Zhao Wuji''s real body of martial spirit. The shadow of the powerful Vajra bear continues to blow down.


    "Roar ~" Zhao Wuji couldn''t hide. His forehead was blue, and his face was ferocious. He controlled the real body of Wu Hun and raised two big claws to meet the fist that Xu Zuo Neng Hu smashed.


    "Bang ~" explodes in the void.


    Visible ripples of energy wind up and spread around.


    Tang three and others covered their faces with their forearms and peeped out their eyes at the center of the war. Their eyes were full of shock. The battle scene between Ye Zhiqiu and Zhao Wuji was really terrible.


    Zhao Wuji resisted this blow with some difficulty, but he finally resisted.


    In the center of the battlefield, Xu nenghu''s giant arm, like the prime of the sky, is stretching straight. The fist cover is pressed on the top of the head of Zhao Wuji''s real body, Dali Wolverine bear, but it is hard to resist it with two arms.


    Even though Zhao Wuji is not feeling well now, his forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his legs are shaking, but... He finally resisted the first wave of attack from Su Zuo nenghu.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Wuji can bear this force, which does not mean that the ground under his feet is so strong.


    "Cacha..." the ground, which had been destroyed, suddenly appeared a small crack.


    This is not a floor tile cracking, but the earth can not bear the pressure, cracking.


    The cold sweat on Zhao Wuji''s forehead is more intense in a moment...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are smiling. Before, you seemed to want to shoot me into the ground, but you can''t get it out. Now, try this for you.


    Read so far, Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s other arm was raised at this moment, and fiercely covered the fist of Zhao Wuji''s right hand.


    "Bang ~" is a dull sound that makes people jump.


    Su Zuo Neng pressed his left hand fiercely on his right fist.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji''s face instantly turned into a pig''s liver color. The force of terror came from his palms, as if to crush him into a meat pie.


    The ground under his feet "boom" sound, can no longer support, dense cracks like a spider''s web, and then, directly collapsed...


    "I rely on..." Zhao Wuji only had time to scold, that is, he was pushed into the soil by Su Zuo nenghu''s two giant hands, and no one could see him.


    "My God, Miss Zhao won''t be pressed into meat pie..." Oscar wiped his forehead with cold sweat.


    Tang San thought about it, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Ah Qiu has always been measured. Mr. Zhao''s life is certainly not in danger, but it is inevitable to suffer a little. He mocked ah Qiu many times before, and ah Qiu is not a master who will suffer losses... ""Xiao San, aren''t you surprised? Today, I got to know Qiu Ge again. The fighting power is so terrible... "Xiaowu shook her head and felt that everything was dreamy. What happened today made her little heart unable to bear it.


    Several people are still talking here, on the other side, many of Shrek college instructors finally arrived at the playground fighting place.


    "I don''t know where I offended you at Shrek college. Do you want to lay a heavy hand on Zhao Wuji?" The seven ring soul saint who has four eyes on owl and eagle''s martial spirit looks at Ye Zhiqiu, and his face is somewhat dignified and speaks first.


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. This guy should be frank of Shrek college, right? But... Did he think he was looking for trouble?


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but say something speechless: "Dean Flander, I guess you have misunderstood me. I''m a freshman in the college. I''m my own! It was Mr. Zhao who insisted on asking me for a contest. I had no choice but to suppress him... "


    in order to show that he was not really an enemy, ye Zhiqiu spread out his hands with a helpless expression on his face and closed his own martial spirit. He had to help himself to dissipate slowly.


    A freshman in our college? Frand was a little confused. Who can tell me what happened...


    at this time, the old man who gave Ye Zhiqiu their first examination stepped forward and leaned in Flander''s ear and whispered for a while. Flander''s expression became more and more wonderful, and he felt like he was listening to the story.


    Dai mubai and Oscar also ran over to explain frand''s face. The more he said, the more powerful he was. Zhao Wuji, who had just climbed out of the pit, was very dark.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw as if he had nothing to do with himself. He shrugged his shoulders and walked towards Ning Rongrong and Tang San.


    "Brother Qiu, it''s too fierce. It''s really a good breath for us. " Little dance waved a small fist, eyes narrowed into a good-looking crescent shaped, excited straight jump.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Ning Rongrong takes Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and shakes his head to observe.


    Ye Zhiqiu pressed her small head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    After a long rest, Tang San recovered a lot of physical strength. He got together and said curiously, "ah Qiu, I have a feeling that you didn''t use all your strength just now. How many means did you hide?"


    "We also want to know." Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu opened their mouth at the same time. They all looked at Ye Zhiqiu curiously.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing''s ears were raised.


    "Emmm..." Ye Zhiqiu tilted his head to think, and said with a smile, "there are a hundred million points hidden, and the basic means are done."


    "Only a little hidden?" There was a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, only a little bit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    For a few people that do not believe the look, ye Zhiqiu just helpless smile, he said is the truth, as for how you think, that is your thing.


    Speaking of it, ye Zhiqiu''s hidden means are indeed too many. He himself can''t get over it.


    Some abilities are too powerful to stop. They may directly hurt people or evaporate in the world. Some of them will expose themselves and can''t explain it at all. They can only let them show themselves.


    No matter which of these two, ye Zhiqiu is not willing to see.


    Before the war, he told Zhao Wuji that he would only play 70% of his strength. In fact, ye Zhiqiu did not boast. He still had something to keep.


    In the final battle, ye Zhiqiu and even the Soul Ring had not been used. Zhao Wuji was unable to carry it. Finally, someone stopped it, and the battle had to be ended in advance.


    Otherwise, Zhao Wu is likely to have more "sour" experience.


    As for whether this battle is meaningful or not, it is just too meaningful for ye Zhiqiu.


    From this, ye Zhiqiu not only knows the combat power level of a soul saint, but also infers the general strength of other high-level soul divisions. More importantly, he also has many novel ideas.


    For example, what would be the effect of flying Thunder God with Su Zuo Neng...


    or, what would be the effect of flying thunder with eight door dunjia?


    Fighting is always the fastest way for a soul division to grow. If ye Zhiqiu thought for himself, maybe he could understand these things by chance, but it was a long time later.


    These ideas are also the things that he thought of after seeing Zhao Wuji''s combination of moves.


    It''s just that I haven''t found a chance to verify it.


    On the other side, Flander seems to finally understand what happened, and can''t help but glare at Zhao Wuji. After that, he dismissed the other teachers in the college and came to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Behind him are Dai mubai and Oscar, as well as a little fat man with red hair.


    Zhao Wuji, who stayed in the same place, looked at the teachers who had left. They had a smile in their eyes and a smile in their eyes. Some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    Why was it me who was beaten and I was the one who carried the pot? Is it me who is being teased? I Zhao Wuji did something wrong... It''s so difficult...


    unfortunately, no one will comfort him at this time.


    ...


    Flander came to Ye Zhiqiu and other people, pushed his glasses, and his mouth showed a trace of smile, "little guys, I have heard about your deeds, you are all excellent, I declare that I have passed the examination. In addition... "Flander suddenly looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said," you are ye Zhiqiu, right? I have a question for you. Is your third Soul Ring really a hundred thousand years old? "


    As frand''s voice dropped, all the people here raised their ears and looked over. When they saw Ye Zhiqiu''s soul ring configuration, how surprised and not curious?


    Ye Zhiqiu hesitated for a while, then nodded his head and said, "it''s a hundred thousand years old. Don''t ask me how I hunted it. It''s about a hundred thousand year old soul beast. I''m so handsome that I have to sacrifice. I can''t help but accept it."


    When ye Zhiqiu said this, his face was not red and his breath was out of breath. He looked as if it was true.


    Others looked at him strangely, and always felt that the goods were deceiving everyone. However, it seems that he can''t beat the beast of a hundred thousand years. If you think about it carefully, how credible is this? Otherwise, it can''t be explained...


    I''ll do it!


    Think of here, the basic everyone is in the heart secretly scold, some are scold Ye Zhiqiu too slippery, do not tell the truth.


    What''s more, he scolded Ye Zhiqiu for his good luck in dog excrement. No matter what means he used, it would be a great fortune to let the spirits and beasts of one hundred thousand years offer sacrifices on their own initiative. As for the method, it doesn''t matter anymore...


    "people are more popular than dead people. So your first ring and second ring are not disguised by soul skills Zhao Wuji did not know when to lean over, some depressed way.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at him. He didn''t seem to have been hurt. He secretly sighed that Zhao Wuji, the title of the immovable king of Ming Dynasty, was worthy of the name. He was pressed into the ground by himself. He could jump out of the ground, but he looked a little embarrassed.


    If you change another soul master, I think the shit will be pressed out for him.


    "Miss Zhao, I have never said that the color of my soul ring is disguised. It''s all your own wishful thinking. By the way, can Mr. Zhao continue to practice with me in the future? Today, I have more ideas and want to verify them. " Ye Zhiqiu looked at Zhao Wuji and said slowly with a smile.


    Zhao Wuji on the spot a black face, choked chest pain, turned around, a pair of do not want to pay attention to Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance.


    What do you want to do with me? Sabi will accompany you this monster to fight, who loves to go, anyway, I will not go. Zhao Wuji thought secretly in his heart. If you lose some face, you will lose some face. Anyway, you have lost all your face today.


    "Cough..." Frank put his hand to his mouth and coughed softly, attracting attention."Mubai, you should take your younger brother and younger sister to arrange the dormitory. In addition, I''ll wait for you to fill up the big pit in the playground. I can barely walk. At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, the class will officially begin and the playground will gather. No one is allowed to be late. "


    "Yes..." Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun responded feebly. They felt that their mentality was a little broken...


    "Well!" Flander nodded and left with Zhao Wuji with a satisfied face.


    Dai mubai saw this, with a flash in his eyes, he was facing Oscar and Ma Hongjun: "Xiao Ao, fat man, I''ll take my younger brother and younger sister to the dormitory area to arrange rooms. You two go to clean up the playground first, and I''ll come later."


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun''s heart suddenly secretly scolds, Fei abdomen unceasingly, you will have a chicken, estimated to wait for a meeting to not know where to go.


    But, the form is stronger than the person, they two partnership seem to also beat Dai mubai, can only recognize planting.


    The two looked at each other and went to level the playground with bitter faces.


    This time, unlike the original book, no one was seriously injured. However, there was one minor one, ye Zhiqiu. He opened six doors and was held up by his own soul. He suffered some internal injuries. However, with Ye Zhiqiu''s powerful recovery ability, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong tomorrow.


    When no one is injured, the dormitories are naturally chosen by themselves. Each dormitory has two beds. At present, Shrek has eight students, which happens to be a room for two people.


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Tang Sany, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong.


    It seems that there is no problem with this distribution.


    However, the eyes of other people looking at Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong are full of strange colors. Ning Rongrong''s small face is flushed with shame, and his small head seems to be steaming hot, hiding behind Ye Zhiqiu, lowering his head and fiddling with the corners of his clothes.


    Ye Zhiqiu was calm and calm. He looked at the crowd and said, "I''m really sorry. Lovers are so wayward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Thank you for your great reward.


    it''s disgusting to say that you''re throwing dog food in public. Can lovers do whatever they want? Not a human being!


    However, this sentence Dai mubai still did not come out. Without him, ye Zhiqiu is too fierce. The scene of Zhao Wuji being pressed into the ground before is still fresh in my eyes. He is a bit of a counsellor. After all, Dai mubai doesn''t want to be pushed into the ground like Zhao Wuji. He doesn''t have the strong constitution of Zhao Wuji.


    If you are pressed in, you will never get out again.


    Planting the next one wearing mubai, will there be many wearing mubai next year?


    Think about the horror, Dai mubai evil sweat shook his head, these strange ideas in his mind.


    "Cough, the dormitory has been allocated for you. Well, I''m going to help Oscar and Ma Hongjun level off the playground. You''ve consumed a lot of soul power. Take a rest by yourself. You can go to the college canteen for dinner. However, if you want to have a good meal, you are recommended to go to notting city. The food in the canteen can only pad the stomach. " Dai mubai ordered two words, it is to slip away. Looking at the direction he is going, it seems that he is not on the playground, but directly out of the college?


    The rest of Ye Zhiqiu and Tang three looked at each other and went into the room in silence.


    The dormitory area of Shrek college is in the south of the college. There are about ten rooms in it. The structure is made of single-layer wood. It looks like a thatched house, but it covers a larger area.


    Inside, it looks ok. There are all kinds of furniture, but there is no special bathroom here. There is only a big barrel in the corner of the room.


    When Ning Rongrong saw this scene, she seemed to think of something. Her face turned red. Even though she had been with Ye Zhiqiu for a long time, she seemed to be very shy.


    "I''ve always heard that Shrek college is poor, but I really feel it. "Ye Zhiqiu looks around and laughs bitterly. Then he goes to move the bed. He wants to put the two beds together.


    Ning Rongrong is obedient to help.


    The two of them, notting intermediate college, all slept together. Even though they were in the senior grade, the curtain was separated between men and women, and Ning Rongrong did not leave.


    They''ve been sleeping together for five years, and they''re used to it.


    "Rongrong, I''ll go to Soto to buy dinner. After you spread the bedding, go and ask Xiao San Xiaowu to eat together." Ye Zhiqiu smiles, and the red light in his eyes twinkles. Before the soul ring appears, the man has already disappeared.


    It''s not dinner time yet. It''s about 3:4 p.m., but ye Zhiqiu and his colleagues consume a lot. Having dinner in advance can also replenish their physical strength.


    ...


    at night, most of the houses in Shrek college were put out.


    Only a few scattered wooden houses, still lit with dim yellow candle light.


    One of them is Zhao Wuji''s dormitory, which is a two-story building. In the college, the dormitory of him and Flander is a two-story building.


    By the window on the second floor, Zhao Wuji is lying on the armchair like a salted fish. Looking at his face, he seems not to be in a good mood, and he is somewhat depressed.


    At dinner, he became the object of ridicule by all the teachers in the canteen of Shrek college, which made Zhao Wuji, an honest man with strong self-esteem, a little uncomfortable.


    "Damn it, I''m so unlucky. First, I met Tang San, a little loach, and then I met Ye Zhiqiu, a little pervert. His mother''s... "Zhao Wuji beat the armrest of a chair depressed.


    He still resents Ye Zhiqiu''s last move. It looks like a real warrior soul, but he is still a soul Zun? How to release the real body of martial spirit that can only be used by soul saints above level 70?


    Zhao Wuji felt that he was wronged when he lost, and he lost inexplicably. This man opened a plug-in.


    "Wait..." Zhao Wuji suddenly seemed to think of something. His right hand clenched his fist and hammered it on his left hand. His eyes brightened and he secretly said, "I can''t beat you, but I can also disgust you. Your little girlfriend seems to be very important to you, right? Well, you have to do some exercise. By the way, and Tang San''s little loach also needs to be well trained... Jade without polish can''t be a tool. " Speaking of the last sentence, Zhao Wuji''s face showed an evil smile.


    "Zhao - Wu - Ji."


    While Zhao Wuji was still practicing Tang San and Ning Rongrong to disgust Ye Zhiqiu after YY, a deep and unpredictable voice suddenly sounded in his ears, which made Zhao Wuji''s smile solidify.


    "Who!" Zhao Wuji suddenly gets up, and his eyes are full of cold light. The strength of the comer is not simple, condensing sound into a line, straight into his ears, this kind of expert, the strength is afraid to be not under him.


    Zhao Wuji looks dignified, but he doesn''t mind. He doesn''t move. The title of the Ming king is not blown out. Besides, this is his territory. However, he can still support him for a while. If he shouts at will, he can shout out a lot of experts to fight around, afraid of a hair.


    "You come out." The voice continued to sound ethereal, at the same time, a faint breath locked Zhao Wuji, but Zhao Wuji along with this breath, also felt the man''s position, in the woods outside the college."Looking for death." Zhao Wuji grinned. He didn''t know which enemy came to him. After all, he used to wander in the mainland and offended a lot of people.


    But at the moment, Zhao Wuji is a little excited, just in time, let me give a good beating, out of the heart of the suffocating gas.


    "Whoosh ~" Zhao Wuji hardly hesitated. He went straight through the window and ran in the direction he sensed. His whole body was full of soul power. He was ready to use his soul skill to guard against the other party''s sneak attack.


    After a while, he left Shrek college and broke into the woods outside.


    ...


    in the room of Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong, Tang San and Xiao Wu are also present. The four are fighting against the landlord, and ye Zhiqiu has won a small pile of gold soul coins.


    According to the law, it is impossible for Tang San to accompany Ye Zhiqiu to do such boring things, but he can''t resist Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu says that your father may come to this temptation tonight...


    Tang San has always been worried, always considering Tang Hao''s affairs, and ye Zhiqiu almost won all his hard-earned family wealth.


    At a certain moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly flashed his eyes and put the only remaining card in his hand into the pile of cards. He said, "here we come. It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Tang San did not have time to think about it. They threw the cards in their hands and held hands with each other according to Ye Zhiqiu''s instructions before. Ning Rongrong took Ye Zhiqiu''s arm directly.


    In the wooden house, when the red light shines, four figures disappear in an instant, leaving only a disordered playing card on the bed and four 3''s just exploded by Ning Rongrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Bang bang ~" Zhao Wuji ran at a high speed in the woods, smashing several big trees all the way, searching for the breath.


    At one moment, he suddenly stopped, and the breath disappeared.


    "Come out, I know you''re here." Zhao Wuji is vigilant to observe all around, deep voice drinks a way.


    In the moonlight, a figure came out slowly from behind a big tree that only a few people could hold together. He was dressed in black linen clothes, and his head was half covered by a cloak, so he could not see his face clearly.


    From the appearance, we can only see that he is very bulky, which is no worse than Zhao Wuji.


    "Hide, hide, rat, name yourself. What''s the purpose of your coming to Shrek college." Zhao Wuji stares at him and shouts coldly.


    The man in black didn''t take Zhao Wuji''s words. He didn''t have a trace of breath. He just calmly walked towards Zhao Wuji and said, "in this small place, I can''t see the king of Ming Dynasty. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I want to compete with you."


    As he spoke, the man in black continued to walk slowly towards Zhao Wuji. At the same time, a series of soul rings fell from his head, yellow and purple...


    Zhao Wuji''s mouth turned away, some disdain. Is this trying to crush me? I don''t know. Is this the rest of my routine? I''ll stand here to see how many rings you can shine today, and let me be happy.


    The soul ring on the black robed man continued to fall, purple black black black...


    when the eighth Black Soul Ring fell, Zhao Wuji''s face instantly became dignified, and he wanted to call people.


    But at this time, the black robed man''s soul ring was not finished. At the moment when the last red Soul Ring condensed on his head, a silver white high sledge hammer surrounded by purple lightning suddenly appeared in his hand. One end was held in his hand, and the other was leaning on the earth with a "bang".


    Seeing this, Zhao Wuji was stunned on the spot. He felt as if he had been splashed a basin of cold water from head to foot. His heart was cold and his whole body shivered.


    "Title Douluo..." Zhao Wuji spits out these four words with difficulty. He felt that he must have had bad luck. Otherwise, why are the things that happened recently different from what he thought? It''s all the opposite! It''s too hard for Temo.


    Zhao Wuji doesn''t remember when he offended him. Why did he come to trouble himself?


    This kind of strong man, even if he calls all the teachers of Shrek college, is not enough for him to fight. What should we do now?


    Was called Douluo blocked in the door, how to save themselves? Wait online. It''s urgent! This is probably the voice of Zhao Wuji at the moment.


    Zhao Wuji''s sense of domineering power revealed in his words has disappeared at this moment, and his forehead is covered with cold sweat. He quickly bent down and bowed his hands and saluted: "excuse me, which elder is here? Don''t make such a joke with me. How can I be your opponent as a soul saint?"


    The man in black bowed his head and said indifferently, "Oh? In this way, how can a 29 level kid be your opponent in 76? I remember you had a good time beating all the way. What was the last move called? He was even more frightened than before, ha... "


    the black robed man''s voice seemed to be a little resentful. As he spoke, he continued to slowly approach Zhao Wuji.


    "Er..." Zhao Wuji frowned and thought straight in his head. The child of grade 29...


    is it Tang San? Or the little dance girl? No matter which one it is, it''s obvious that the parents of the other party are calling.


    "Master, in the daytime, that''s assessment, assessment!" Zhao Wu extremely bitter face, wave hand to explain a way.


    "Tonight, it''s also an assessment." As soon as the black robed man waved his hammer, a strong wind rose out of thin air, and the withered leaves were flying all over the place, and the momentum was overwhelming Zhao Wuji on the spot.


    "Wait..." a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the air. The blue light in the sky flashed, and a figure fell down. The seven soul rings like Zhao Wuji encircled the whole body, and a blue and black owl shadow appeared behind, and it was Frank who came.


    "Boss, this elder..." Zhao Wuji, with bitterness on his face, wanted to say something.


    Frand did wave his hand to stop his next words. He looked at the man in black, put his right hand on his left breast, and bowed slightly, "Flander has seen under the crown of heaven."


    The man in Black said coldly, "don''t be too polite. I''m here for trouble today. The soul of owl and eagle, grade 78, deserves to be frank, who fought in the golden iron triangle at the beginning. This Shrek college is yours. "


    Frand pushed his glasses and nodded, "yes, under the crown. As for your intention, we have already known that during the day, Zhao Wuji assessed several new students, and he always kept a good sense of propriety. Later, he was beaten hard. He has learned a lesson. Do you think you can let Zhao Wuji go Asked frand cautiously.


    The black robed man was silent for a moment, and his tone softened a little bit. "Let him go, but you have to do something for me."


    Zhao Wuji''s face is a joy, do not have to be beaten on the line, he even busy way: "haotianmian, please tell me.""I may be away for a long time to do something that has to be done. I hope that you can help me take care of the third and Zhiqiu... "The man in black stopped suddenly and sighed:" just take care of the little three for me. "


    "To"


    at the center of their conversation, four figures suddenly appear at the moment...


    the newly arrived Tang San happened to hear the last sentence of the black robed man. He couldn''t help but stare at the figure of the black robed man, and his eyes became slightly red in a moment...


    even though he could not see his face clearly, and he had nine soul rings on his body, his father''s Voice, Tang San remembers very clearly. Although he doesn''t know why his father, a blacksmith, will carry nine soul rings, Tang San knows that he will never admit his mistake. This man is Tang Hao.


    "Uncle Hao! Uncle Hao Ye Zhiqiu hides behind Tang San and looks at Tang Hao waving his hand and shouting happily. He looks innocent.


    Tang Hao:...


    [the value of negative emotions from Tang Hao plus 999...]


    Tang Hao''s mentality is a bit broken. He has been hiding for so long, but now he is all yellow...


    what should I do if I want to knock the little boy to death with one hammer?


    "Is that you, dad?" Tang Sanhua''s voice was excited and his body was shaking. He could not help but walk towards Tang Hao.


    The little dance, which was originally shrank behind Tang San, suddenly looked like a frightened little rabbit, and crawled to the back of Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong, shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid. Uncle Hao is different from other titles and will not hurt you." Ye Zhiqiu stroked her small head and comforted in a low voice.


    Although Ning Rongrong didn''t know what happened to the little dance, seeing her look of fear on her face, he gently hugged her and comforted her with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Tang Hao just lightly looked at a few people, then put his eyes on Tang San and sighed in a complicated mood.


    "Xiao San, long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Flander and Zhao Wuji saw the scene in front of them, looked at each other, and at the same time denounced the crime and slipped away.


    It seems that people are going to stage the love drama between father and son. It''s not appropriate for them to be still there. It''s better to slip away, so as not to be embarrassed.


    "Well, uncle Hao. I''ll take Rongrong and Xiaowu first. It''s a good night tonight. Let''s go to see the stars Ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves at Tang Hao. He wants to follow frand and run the same way.


    "Wait, I have something to ask you. Come with little Trinity. " Tang Hao''s voice suddenly came.


    He dropped his voice and took off his cloak, revealing his face full of dross. After a look at several people, he turned and walked not far away.


    There is a fallen dry tree over there. You can sit down and talk slowly.


    "Forehead..." Ye Zhiqiu shrugged at Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu, and took them two quickly to follow.


    When he came to Tang San, he was a little tearful and said sincerely, "ah Qiu, thank you!"


    Looking at Tang San''s look, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help being speechless. He saw his father, but he was so excited that he shed tears?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ye Zhiqiu scratched his arm in an affectation, and his face was sweating.


    "Forehead..." Tang San smilingly scratched the back of his head, looking a bit dull.


    When Ning Rongrong saw this, he could not help but smile. Even the little dance was also slightly pursed, as if he were not so nervous.


    The atmosphere here suddenly became much more active.


    Even Tang Hao, with his back to several people, raised his mouth slightly.


    After a while, several people sat down on the collapsed tree. Tang Hao opened his mouth and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with some doubts. "Xiao Qiu, how do you know I''m here?" Tang Hao''s tone is very gentle. He doesn''t look indifferent when he was in shenghun village. Now he looks like a big uncle next door.


    "During the day, I started my su Zuo Neng at the last moment of the battle with Mr. Zhao. Uncle Hao, you should have been watching the battle. Your breath fluctuated. I sensed it. As for tonight, I came after Mr. Zhao''s breath." Ye Zhiqiu, like a good student, sat upright and upright, looking at Tang Hao''s solemn reply.


    During the day, ye Zhiqiu really felt a strong breath, which fluctuated for a while. Although he hid quickly, he still sensed who was the owner of the breath. For ye Zhiqiu, who is familiar with the plot, it''s good to guess.


    "Well..." Tang Hao nodded and looked at the bright moon and stars in the night sky. His eyes were a little deep, as if he were unconsciously murmuring: "time flies. In a flash, six years have passed. You and Xiaosan have grown up."


    "Dad, have you never been far away, protecting us in the dark? You are clearly the strongest Title Douluo in mainland China. Why... "Tang San looks at Tang Hao and can''t help but wonder in his heart. His voice is a little excited.


    "Junior." Tang Hao stopped what Tang San wanted to say with a deep voice. His face was a little complicated, and finally turned into a sigh, "Xiao San, there are some things that you don''t have enough strength to know. Later, I''ll tell you slowly that what you need to do now is to practice well. Do you understand?"


    "Yes..." Tang San lowered his head, feeling a little depressed.


    Tang Hao looked at Ye Zhiqiu again and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qiu, your talent is very good, and your spirit is even more mysterious. Even I can''t see through it. In the future, if you graduate from college and travel to the mainland, I hope you don''t join the hall of martial spirit."


    "Zhiqiu must have joined our Qibao Liuli sect. How could he join the Wu Hun temple?" Ning Rongrong, with Ye Zhiqiu in one hand and Xiaowu in the other, sat between the two, and said in a preemptive voice.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled her eyes and rubbed her little head. With a smile, he looked at Tang Hao casually and said, "OK, uncle Hao."


    Words down, ye Zhiqiu also yawned, a face like to sleep. Tang Hao''s request, regardless of him, should come down first. As for whether to join the Wu Hun hall in the future, emmm... Let''s talk about it later.


    To tell you the truth, ye Zhiqiu really doesn''t want to join the Wu Hun hall. There are too many rules and regulations that do not conform to his style.


    Their own organization is not bad, right? Everything depends on their own mood. Isn''t it fragrant? Or, if you take the temple of Wu Hun as a teacher, isn''t the whole hall your own? How can we join in?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s wishful thinking makes a sound, you Tang family and Wu Hun Hall''s gratitude and resentment, oneself solves, don''t pull me into the water. Sometimes I pretend to be forced, bubble girl, and I''m good at it.


    As for Qibao Liuli Zong, it''s OK to put a name on it. If ye Zhiqiu really wants to be loyal to zongmen, ye Zhiqiu will certainly not do it.


    Tang Hao looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s perfunctory expression. He is speechless, but he seems to have nothing to do with this stinky boy?


    In the end, Tang Hao took a deep look at the little dance. His back was sweating and his hair was standing on his back. He shrank and shivered.Seeing this, Ning Rongrong hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Tang Sanmian also has some doubts, what''s going on? The little dance seems to be afraid of her father.


    "Uncle Hao, people are divided into good and bad people, and animals are also divided into good and bad animals. Some animals may not be more emotional than people after they have been raised for a long time. It is impossible that they can continue the fine traditions of your Tang family." Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu said with a relaxed smile. He didn''t believe Tang Hao would start dancing. If Tang Hao wanted to do it, he would not wait until now.


    Tang Hao takes a look at Ye Zhiqiu. He always feels that the boy has something in his words, as if he knows something. "I''m gone, this little girl. Don''t take her to a place with a soul master of level 89 or above."


    Tang Hao finally gave an order. After looking at Tang San, he seemed to want to say something.


    In the end, he was lost. The fast Ye Zhiqiu didn''t see clearly.


    "Tortoise and tortoise... The title Douluo is still strong." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the place where Tang Hao left and murmured with emotion.


    The little dance sees Tang Hao go, the mood stabilizes gradually. If ye Zhiqiu''s words just now let Xiaowu know that her real identity must have been exposed. When she was in Notting college before, Xiaowu had this suspicion, but at that time it was just a doubt, but now it is confirmed.


    Brother Qiu won''t tell others...


    Xiaowu looks at Ye Zhiqiu stupidly, and her pink pupil looks worried.


    "Pa ~" Ye Zhiqiu raised her hand and patted the head of Xiaowu, which made her head shrink.


    "What do you think? Uncle Hao has left. Go back to sleep. It seems to be getting up early tomorrow... "


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and blinks at her, dancing for a moment, and then understands Ye Zhiqiu''s meaning. He can''t help relaxing the tight string in his heart, and he also smiles and blinks at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Looking at the place where Tang Hao disappeared, Tang San clenched his fist and sighed silently. He turned to Ye Zhiqiu and said, "go back! In addition, ah Qiu, can you accompany me to train more in the future


    "What? Looking for it every day? "


    "If you can get stronger...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The next morning, on the playground of Shrek college, four figures were standing at a table enjoying the breakfast that ye Zhiqiu had just bought from Soto.


    "Brother Qiu, it''s really convenient for you to move your soul. Well, this carrot and vegetable bag is really delicious." Xiaowu is holding a steamed bun bigger than her own fist in one hand, biting left and right, feeling satisfied on one face.


    "It''s true that there is at least 5 kilometers away from Soto. Ah Qiu''s blinking soul skill can go back and forth in an instant. It''s worthy of being a soul skill attached to the Soul Ring of 100000 years. It''s very convenient." Tang San also praised.


    The breakfast in the canteen of Shrek college is all porridge and pickled vegetables with a big white steamed bread. Ye Zhiqiu now has a lot of money. He doesn''t know how much money he has. Naturally, he won''t save it. He goes to Soto to buy an breakfast, which is just a few minutes. It''s not too simple. He just takes Rongrong and dancing to eat better. As for Tang San, it''s incidental.


    "Eat quickly. Maybe the class will start soon. I don''t know what courses the dean will arrange." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    At this time, four figures came together. They were Dai mubai, who had breakfast in the college canteen.


    "I said why I can''t see you in the canteen. It turns out that I have eaten well here secretly. Please take me with you next time." Dai mubai basks in a smile and comes over, grabs a bun impolitely and eats it.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care much about this. Only Xiaowu looks at him in a popular way. The rabbit is very revengeful, and Dai mubai takes his carrot bag.


    However, the little dance was soon out of breath, because Ma Hongjun, Oscar and even Zhu Zhuqing were all around, and the breakfast for four on the table was quickly divided up.


    Breakfast in the canteen, they just casually deal with a few mouthfuls, pad the stomach, even if finished, naturally eat is not very full, it is estimated that a few people will also be able to eat a few steamed buns.


    "You''re so rude. I''ll take the money. I''ll tell you." Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to smile. He could only use flying thunder to run the city of Soto.


    When he came back with a basket of steamed buns and soybean milk, he found that Flander was also around the table...


    what a coincidence, everyone came to eat and drink?


    Am I a professional runner?


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little speechless. He can''t buy breakfast for a group of people every day? How about... Give Shrek some money?


    Anyway, I have too much money to spend. I stole it from those big families.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu put the bamboo basket on the table, got close to frank and said, "Dean, I think the food in Shrek canteen should be improved, otherwise I have to do errand work every day."


    Frand''s face was somewhat difficult and miserable, almost like a playwright. He put a big bun into his mouth, chewed it a few times, then his throat moved and swallowed. Ye Zhiqiu saw that his throat was full of big pieces...


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little confused. What else did he eat like this? Can you choke yourself to death?


    After he picked up another bun, he said vaguely, "Xiaoqiu, our college is poor..."


    "I''ll give you one million yuan." Ye Zhiqiu said lightly.


    Flander froze for a moment, took out his ears, looked at Ye Zhiqiu a little confused, "what did you say just now?"


    "I said I''ll give you one million... Gold soul coins."


    "Bata." The steamed bun in Flander''s hand fell to the ground, and even the other students at the table took a breath of air-conditioning, looking at the monster''s expression and ye Zhiqiu.


    What did he say? To donate a million dollars to Shrek college to improve food? Or... Gold soul coin!


    "Are you serious?" Frand, who had returned to God, looked more serious. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu suspiciously. Does this child have such a local tyrant?


    If Ning Rongrong were to say this, he might have believed it. After all, Qibao Liuli was a big family and had a big business. He could still pay out the money...


    but it''s your words... Frank''s eyes are a little strange.


    Although you and Ning Rongrong are male and female friends, Qibao Liuli Zong won''t let you spend money like this, right?


    What''s the concept of a million gold soul coins? It''s a number that ordinary people can''t imagine for a lifetime. It''s probably stacked together and can bury all of Flanders.


    It''s not surprising that Flander didn''t believe in Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles helplessly. Who do you look down on with suspicion? He didn''t want to explain. He just raised his left hand and reached in front of Frank.


    "Dean, take it up!"


    Frank was stunned. What the hell.


    The next moment!


    The ink jade bracelet on Ye Zhiqiu''s left wrist is like pouring beans. Countless golden objects are poured out by him, all of them are gold soul coins. The ground is covered with a thick layer. However, this is not over, and the gold soul coins are still pouring out of the ink jade bracelet.


    It was soon over frand''s heels, calves, thighsFlander was in a daze, and he felt his eyes in the shape of a gold coin.


    All over the ground is golden. This scene is so shocking.


    Even Ning Rongrong, who is closest to Ye Zhiqiu, did not know that ye Zhiqiu could be so rich.


    Not to mention Tang San and Dai mubai...


    Ye Zhiqiu did not count them in detail. He felt that there were almost one million gold soul coins, so he stopped his hand and continued to pour them out.


    At this time, the gold soul coin on the ground was no more than frand''s waist. If he lay down, he would be able to bury it directly.


    For giving so many gold soul coins, ye Zhiqiu does not care at all. It can be said that no one in Douluo mainland has more money than him. What he has brought is only a small part, and the more money is in the hands of other sub bodies.


    Even if you run out of those in your hands, you can borrow them from the treasure house of the two imperial royal families.


    As for when to return it, emmm... I borrowed it on my own, why should I return it?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Frand fell down on a pile of gold coins and made a breaststroke gesture. He seemed to regard it as a swimming pool for gold soul coins. While swimming on it, he laughed wildly, as if he had epilepsy.


    It seems that even President Shrek''s face is not needed.


    Ye Zhiqiu and other students looked at each other speechless.


    "Dean, are you still in class today?" Dai mubai asked carefully.


    "At night, at night." Frand didn''t look back. He chuckled and threw himself on the gold soul coins. It seemed that he couldn''t recover.


    "AI..." Dai mubai sighed with a tired face, shrugged helplessly at Ye Zhiqiu and others, and said, "it seems that there is no class in the daytime, but in the evening, it is estimated that there is only that place..."


    "what place?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "What else can be found, the soulTo city battle hall." Oscar grabs in front of Dai mubai, spreads out his hands and says helplessly.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly rushed up, holding Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and saying with a bitter look: "brother Qiu, brother Qiu! You are my elder brother. You see that you support the Dean so much money, or do you want to support me a little? A thousand gold soul coins will do. I still owe Dai a one-day tour of GouLan... "


    Dai Mu''s white face turns black. SHENTE special one-day GouLan tour, you swim you!


    "Fat man, do you really want to die? I warn you, don''t talk nonsense and slander good people." Dai mubai''s face is very angry. Can''t you say it in private?


    "Why, Dai, are you transgender? Didn''t you take pride in such things before? I always boast to us about three races a day. What''s the matter now? " Ma Hongjun looks at Dai Mu Bai Dao in a daze.


    "Put your mother''s fart..." Dai mubai scolded and looked at Zhu Zhuqing. However, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem to listen to their conversation. He stood with Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong and ate steamed stuffed buns in silence.


    "Fat man, supporting money is a small matter. You should let it go first." Ye Zhiqiu pulled out his arm a little awkwardly. He was not used to being held by a man.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    at night, eight figures came into the South Gate of Soto city. They were very young according to their ages.


    The leader is about 15 years old.


    This group of people is exactly the eight students of Shrek college.


    President frand did not lead the team. He is still lying on the pile of gold soul coins www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The city of Soto at night, not as quiet as expected, but like just waking up, more lively than in the daytime.


    On both sides of the street, all the shops are full of lights. Unlike the poor Shrek college, it can only be illuminated by candles. This is real light, or lights of various colors. Just on the street, there is the feeling of Ye Zhiqiu''s bar place in his previous life.


    It''s hard to imagine how the world has developed. Some technologies are completely backward, while others are very brilliant.


    After entering the restaurant, they sat down around a round table. Ye Zhiqiu asked for a pot of the most expensive tea, which was 666 gold soul coins.


    "Vice President Qiu, how rich are you? Drink a tea can drink me 6 months of Wu Hun Temple subsidies... "Ma Hongjun a face of life can not love, why the gap between people so big.


    Tang San also said with a wry smile: "ah Qiu, did you rob the Wu Hun temple? Money is not spent like this..."


    "call me vice president." Ye Zhiqiu took a sip of tea, with a smile in his mouth, and looked at Tang San''s feigned dissatisfaction.


    "Tang San scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Look, if you can, Frand, that money seeker is going to sell you the college." Ning Rongrong patted the arm of the next leaf Zhiqiu in a coquettish way, and her eyes like autumn water all smile into crescent shape.


    Ye Zhiqiu reluctantly spread out his hands, "no way, he must give me the title of vice president, what can I do? I am also very desperate! I have to bring you little chicken to fight the soul game Ye Zhiqiu sighed helplessly, but he could not see the slightest depression on his face. Instead, he was bigger than anyone else.


    "Vegetable chicken..." Oscar covered his chest, a pair of you let me very hurt point expression, full of drama, let everyone laugh.


    "Cough..." Dai mubai coughed a few times, attracted the attention of the public, and said: "Vice President Qiu, do you need my help to introduce the rules of the big fight soul field? Although you are not likely to lose with your strength... "


    " let''s introduce it. Be brief. " Ye Zhiqiu thought about the meeting and said.


    He didn''t want to know these things himself. After all, he was half a regular visitor to the great battle soul field.


    Mainly want to let Ning Rongrong Tang three small dance Zhu Zhuqing four rookies understand.


    Dai mubai nodded his head and said, "basically, every big city has its own big fight soul field. Generally, it will be named after the name of the city. For example... "Dai mubai pointed to a magnificent circular building not far away." this big battle soul field is named after Soto City, called Soto big fight soul field. "


    Speaking of this, Dai mubai sipped a sip of tea before he continued: "there are three modes of soul fighting in Dadu soul field: Game fight, gambling fight and death fight. The latter two basically need to fight for their lives. We mainly participate in" silver fighting soul... Hundred victories. Isn''t that very simple? " Little dance tilted his head, little hands in the chin point, as if thinking.


    "It''s not so easy!" Dai mubai looked at Ma Hongjun with a wry smile and explained: "I started to participate in the game of soul field at level 29, and my record of fighting soul is 29-27, accumulating two points. At the beginning, he always won in a row, but soon after he got to level 30, he met all the soul masters of level 38 and 39. There was a big gap in soul power, so he was defeated all the time... "Dai mubai shrugged helplessly.


    "So it is..." Tang San frowned. He and Xiaowu are both level 29. It is likely that he will meet Dai mubai.


    "Don''t think about it. You are all Shrek''s cadets. How can you be called a monster if you don''t fight at dozens of levels like me, and the more you can''t fight at seven or eight levels like me?" Ye Zhiqiu said with a relaxed smile.


    The rest of the people are black, your existence like a demon is simply inhuman, don''t compare with us, the heart is very tired, OK?


    "Don''t wear a black face..." Ye Zhiqiu laughed and continued: "as the vice president of the college, I am naturally qualified to urge you to make progress. In addition to Rongrong and Oscar, all the others will participate in 1v1 and 2v2, and Rongrong and Oscar will also participate in this evening. Tang three dance group, Oscar Ma Hongjun group, Zhu Zhuqing and Rongrong group, I and Laobai group. Is that all right? "


    "No..." everyone responded.


    However, Ma Hongjun and Oscar are powerless, but Dai mubai is in high spirits. Isn''t he and ye Zhiqiu''s group winning? What''s the matter with Ye Zhiqiu calling him Laobai? Take me to lie down and call me Xiaobai.


    Ning Rongrong in Ye Zhiqiu next to some discontented raised his mouth, ye Zhiqiu see, rubbed her small head, said with a smile, "if you have been protected under my wings, you can''t grow up, you have to exercise more."


    "As for Dai mubai, if he forms a team with any of you, the odds are very low, and with me, the odds are too high. So I decided to let him play one-on-two, and I''ll do it again when it''s almost done."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dai mubai feels split, how to be a little different from what he thinks? Shouldn''t you go up three down five divide two and solve the problem? I''ll watch the play next to me?One on two, you will be beaten badly if you think about it...


    the rest of the people used to envy Dai mubai, but now they all look at him with some pity. Tortoise and ye Zhiqiu are cruel.


    Tang San looks at Dai mubai with some envy. Although it seems that Dai mubai may be beaten badly, he will definitely improve his strength very quickly. Moreover, ye Zhiqiu will escort him to ensure safety, not to worry about losing and basic stable points.


    It''s definitely the best way to exercise yourself and get points by the way.


    If Tang sanhun power is not less than level 30, he would like to form a team with Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Let''s go. The goal, the total victory, the impossible tomorrow has the surprise Ye Zhiqiu looks at the crowd, and smiles with a smile in his eyes.


    The others looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s expression and shivered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The soul field of Soto, covering a wide area, is even larger than the city master''s mansion. It is divided into two floors, which is the largest and most gorgeous building in Soto city.


    Into the interior, suddenly a burning breath came, and the temperature around seemed to rise a lot.


    Around the big fight soul field, colorful spotlights are all over the place, making people dazzled.


    In the distance, the roar of the audience echoed. In the corridor, a waitress in rabbit dress showed her long snow-white legs and tray. She was graceful and coquettish. Ma Hongjun was swallowing secretly, and her little brother was standing upright. She felt that the evil fire in her body could not be suppressed.


    The big fighting soul field is divided into three areas, game area, gambling area and dead fight area, corresponding to the three soul fighting modes.


    Ye Zhiqiu and others came to the game area. Although it is only one area, the area occupied by the game area alone is several times larger than that of Shrek college.


    The game area is also divided into three areas, namely, single player soul fighting field, double fighting soul field and team fighting soul field. Now ye Zhiqiu''s fighting soul field is the single person fighting soul field. As long as it is a single person fighting soul field, regardless of the level, it is held here.


    In the center, there is a main arena more than one meter high, which is the size of a football field. The arena is made of special stone, which is the same as the material of the city wall of Soto. This kind of stone is strong enough to resist the soul King''s attack without breaking. It is very hard. It''s basically the standard configuration for each soul fighting field.


    In the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest of the main arena, there are also four smaller auxiliary arena. Generally, the competition is held in the secondary arena. Only those soul masters with high points will be arranged in the main arena of the center by the big fight soul field. At that time, the four auxiliary arena will stop the competition and make way for the competition of the main arena in the center. This is also a marketing method of the big fight soul field, A respect for the strong.


    On the periphery of the challenge arena, there are rows of audience seats which are handed up high. Here are ordinary seats, which are cheap and can accommodate 30000 people. At this time, there are no seats available, which is enough to see the booming business of the battle spirit arena.


    As for the second floor of douhunchang, it is a VIP area. There are all private rooms here. At the same time, the second floor is also the office of douhunchang.


    All the registration procedures are handled here.


    Ye Zhiqiu skillfully took several people to the second floor. After taking the soul test, he spent 80 gold coins, paid the registration fee to everyone, and received the iron fighting soul badge.


    After that, a group of people signed up for a single fighting soul, and then registered for a double fighting soul.


    Tang San and Xiaowu, because they didn''t explain the reason clearly, are still called three five combination, the plot has not changed. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong discussed for a while, then each took his own martial spirit, named Lingli combination.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Dai mubai get a very simple combination. They don''t care much about the combination name.


    Only the combination of Oscar and Ma Hongjun is more interesting. They also take one word from their own martial spirit, which is called evil bowel combination...


    the soul masters participating in soul fighting will be arranged to rest in a wide room, waiting for the stage.


    However, Ning Rongrong and Oscar did not participate in the single soul fight. Ye Zhiqiu had to discuss with the management of the big fight soul field, and contracted a VIP room for a month to serve as a rest area for several of his own people.


    Bad rules are OK. As long as you can make enough money in the arena, no matter how big the rules are, they can be broken. This is the status quo of Dadu soul field.


    The VIP room is not like a common seat. Although it covers a small area, it can also accommodate more than ten people. On three sides of the wall, there are soft sofas. There is a crystal tea table in the middle. There are some fresh fruits on it. The glass crystal wall is on the other side near the challenge arena. It can clearly see the whole scene. The most important thing is that the sound insulation effect is super good and can hardly be heard Mmm, who''s trained as a professional waiter.


    It''s said that as long as you can afford the price, the waiter here can do anything...


    at this time, Ma Hongjun looks at the pretty rabbit girl and drools.


    "Fat man, pay attention to your image." Dai mubai kicked his ass and scolded in a low voice.


    "Gulu ~" Ma Hongjun swallows his saliva. Reluctantly, he takes back his sight and comes to the window to watch the battle.


    At this time, there was no one to fight in the middle of the main arena. On the four secondary arena, there were two soul masters fighting each other. Ye Zhiqiu just looked at it, but he was too lazy to look at it. He went to the corner sofa and closed his eyes. These vegetable chickens really didn''t interest him.


    Tang San, however, had a good time watching it with great interest, and from time to time they also commented on it.


    After a while, the competition in the southern arena was over. The rabbit girl waiter who was in charge of the private room came in, with a professional smile on her face and said, "is master zhanhun dancing there? It''s your game, the South arena. "


    "OK." Xiaowu smiles, looks to Tang San Dai mubai and others to clench his fist, confidently says: "look at this girl to get you a first victory."


    The words fall, the small dance all the way to jump in the wake of the waiter to walk, do not see the slightest pressure.


    After the little dance, ye Zhiqiu finally raised a trace of interest, sat down by the window and looked down at the challenge arena below.On the South arena, there was a big man standing about two meters tall. His face was simple and honest, his upper body was bare, and his muscles were very strong, with broad shoulders and broad back.


    Don''t ask, just look at the appearance, you can see that this is a strong attack Department soul division.


    Not long ago, the little dance is also a face excited jump on the challenge arena. This made the big man in front of him stupefied. He didn''t expect that his opponent would be such a weak looking little girl. He would have cried for a long time with one fist in the past...


    their bodies formed a sharp contrast in the arena. In the audience, the voice of cheering for the strong man disappeared in an instant. It was just a game fight, not a gambling fight. It must be a beauty Which side does Gao support?


    although the little dance is not long and her chest is only slightly protruding, she is lovely enough, which makes the audience outside the arena turn to her in an instant. The audience who originally watched the soul fighting in other arena also focused their eyes on the Southern arena.


    At this time, the strong man opposite the little dance said in an impassioned voice: "my name is Qingbao. I have a strong attack power. You''re not even 15, little girl? It''s too dangerous for you to play here. You''d better go home soon. "


    Little dance big eyes turn around, small face hanging a charming smile, also do not speak, let this fool look down on himself, and will teach you how to be a man in minutes.


    Qingbao didn''t talk, but she looked at herself with a smile. How could such a lovely girl go?


    "Sister, go down. You see you are so delicate. What if you hurt you?" Qingbao wants to let Xiaowu admit defeat.


    Little dance delicate eyebrow a frown, this person how with a big fool like, always impatient she plans not to pretend, "big man, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you''d better open martial spirit."


    As soon as the words fell, the little dance made a dart, and the distance between them was more than ten meters. She flicked her long legs and sent herself off the ground, kicking her foot toward Qingbao''s neck.


    Looking at the little girl kicking at herself, Qingbao, who has a simple and honest character, doesn''t dodge. The armored ox warrior soul can see from the two characters of iron armour that the defense is not bad. He doesn''t believe that this weak little girl can hurt himself.


    What if she broke her leg when she resisted? Therefore, Qingbao plans to fight hard. Moreover, speed is not his strong point. He can''t avoid the attack of little dance, so he won''t hide at all.


    This girl is too young to be sensible. Do I know Qingbao? How can you start with a little girl, simply let her fight a few times, maybe beat tired, found that can''t beat oneself, she also went down. This is Qingbao''s idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Honest Qingbao thought very well, but the fact is not as he expected to develop.


    In the middle of the air, the little dancer kicked Qingbao''s neck straightly. The strength was lighter than Qingbao imagined. This made Qingbao more firm in his heart. Sure enough, how could such a lovely girl have strength!


    But the next moment.


    The little dance is a little bit raised, her script is not to attack, only see her kick on Qingbao''s neck did not bounce off, but hook Qingbao''s neck.


    At the same time, her other leg is also lifted up, pedal in Qingbao waist.


    The pink soul power light diffuses in the small dance body, two orange hundred year soul rings rise.


    In the VIP room, Tang''s three corners of the mouth revealed a faint smile and said softly, "it''s over."


    The first Soul Ring of the little dance, waist bow, at this moment, start.


    It''s a pity that there''s a small force in his neck, but he''s afraid of it.


    The next moment, his body of more than 200 kg was lifted from the ground by the legs of Xiaowu, and the whole person flew into the air like a cooked shrimp.


    Then, the little dance ran up after landing, and jumped up in front of Qingbao''s body falling from the air. As soon as they fell and looked at each other, the little dance''s face showed a lovely and charming smile.


    The leg is merciless and forceful to kick out, Qingbao body in mid air, can not escape, was kicked on the spot in the waist eye, body oblique fly out, "bang" fell under the challenge arena, half a day can not get up.


    With the help of a kick, the little dance somersaults 180 degrees in the air and lands smoothly.


    This fight soul, with Qingbao fell out of the ring, crisp end.


    After a moment of silence in the audience, there was a sudden burst of cheering and support.


    The lovely appearance and strength of Xiaowu immediately attracted many fans for herself.


    Hearing a burst of cheers around, the little dance was not afraid of life at all. She waved to the audience seats around her with excitement on her face. She did not expect that she could win such a relaxed life. It was all the credit of the big man. It was so stupid that she could not open her arms.


    Speaking of the big man, the little dance just glanced at him. Seeing that he still didn''t get up, he couldn''t help skipping to the side, squatting down and saying, "are you ok? I don''t seem to use much effort. "


    "No... nothing. Sister, you are very good. I lost. " Qingbao covered his waist and lowered his head. He was beaten by a girl less than 15 years old when he was 25 years old. It is estimated that he would be laughed to death.


    "What sister, don''t you know that the capable is the greatest? I want to call you little dancing sister. " The little dance is ancient and weird. It''s hard to hold your chest with both hands.


    "Oh... Dancing girl." Qingbao called out very honestly, covered his waist and left with a red face.


    Xiaowu looks at his back, and his eyes are strange. This man is really a simple man. He just said it casually. I didn''t expect that he was really called. He was so silly and cute.


    After that, Xiaowu followed the staff to do the point registration. There was no exclusive referee in the secondary arena. The loser left the arena, and the winner registered for bonus points. He could also receive 10 gold soul coins. This is the common sense of big fight soul field. (with a fine adjustment)


    after the battle in the southern arena, a strong man''s voice sounded from the loudspeaker on the ceiling of dadouhun arena: "please come to the South arena to participate in soul fighting within five minutes."


    "Please respect Ye Zhiqiu..."


    this voice has been echoed three times.


    The sound insulation of VIP rooms is very good. The special materials used can absorb the rebound sound. This is not the waiting area of the competition, but the entertainment area for those nobles. Rao is a powerful man, and he did not hear the sound.


    At this time, the door of the private room opened and Xiaowu came back. The waiter with her was still wearing the professional smile, "is zunye Zhiqiu in? It''s your game, the South arena. "


    "Yes, let''s go." Ye Zhiqiu smiles at Shrek''s seven people and leaves the door with a relaxed face. This kind of competition, for him, is just to fulfill the task, it is really not interesting.


    At Shrek college, no one seems to be able to teach themselves anything, not even a companion. Zhao Wuji doesn''t dare to fight with himself now. As for Flander, he is not better than Zhao Wuji. He has a headache! I''m looking for a chance to go somewhere else.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought all the way, walked through the channel of soul master and came to the South challenge arena. Ye Zhiqiu was lazy to take a look at his opponent.


    However, he does not look at others, others seem to be very interested in him.


    "Oh, my little brother is so beautiful. It looks so tender that my sister is reluctant to start." After that, the woman on the opposite side covered her mouth and gave out a light giggle. Her voice had the charm of silk hook people''s mind, which seemed to be a special ability of her.


    "Female?"Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids and looked at his opponent.


    She was wearing a flame red translucent cheongsam style dress, and she could see the snow-white underwear inside. She was tall, with black hair like a waterfall, protruding and backward. Unfortunately, she had a veil on her face, which covered most of her face. She could not see it clearly. She could only see her eyes and bright forehead.


    Just looking at her appearance, the woman is selling well. She is about 20 years old.


    "The elder sister''s name is Qingcheng. You must remember it, little brother." Qingcheng said with a light smile. She walked gracefully towards Ye Zhiqiu. During the walk, she could occasionally see the snow-white skin from the fork to the opening of the Qipao skirt at the foot of the thigh.


    This scene full of temptation, let the appearance of the field boiling, whistles and laughter everywhere.


    In the VIP room, Ning Rongrong grinds his teeth and slowly spits out the three words "fox spirit", which she learned from ye Zhiqiu.


    The little dance saw this, and his nose shrugged in a pretentious manner, laughing and joking: "it seems that something has been overturned. It tastes sour. It seems that someone fell into the vinegar jar ¡« "


    " no! " Ning Rongrong glared at the little dance, making a gesture to scratch her itch, the two people in the blink of an eye on the fight together.


    On the challenge arena, ye Zhiqiu looked at the graceful figure that was coming towards him. He turned his mouth and said, "Qingcheng, the name is too rustic. Sorry, I can''t remember! "


    Qingcheng''s pace is a meal, and then it is back to normal, eyes full of a charming meaning, smile: "ha ha, little brother does not seem to develop well, look at the outside, those men''s eyes are like to eat sister, how, I am not beautiful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "My girlfriend is watching from behind." Ye Zhiqiu said coldly.


    "So it''s ok if your girlfriend isn''t here?" Qingcheng''s eyes brightened, and a glimmer of light flashed. She wanted to continue to test the little fresh meat''s oral style. Maybe she could go out to have sex at night. She fell in love with Ye Zhiqiu, a kind of delicate young boy.


    At this time, however, ye Zhiqiu was impatient and did not want to go on with her. I came to fight the soul, not to chat, and Ning Rongrong that vinegar jar is easy to turn over.


    "Whoosh ~"


    the black shadow flits across the challenge arena. At the speed of Ye Zhiqiu, few people can see his movements clearly. They can only see that ye Zhiqiu suddenly disappears in the arena.


    Emmm... This woman has a good figure. Why don''t you look at her face first? Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts crossed his mind, and his right hand was lifted directly towards the veil on Qingcheng''s face. Qingcheng did not respond to his movements. It was because ye Zhiqiu''s speed was too fast. With her dynamic vision, she could not keep up with Ye Zhiqiu''s speed.


    The next moment, the veil on Qingcheng''s face was lifted. The ring suddenly sounded like a frightened "Crouching trough" sound. Ye Zhiqiu had a hard time resisting the impulse to cremate her on the spot with the sky light, and his foot was instantly printed on her face.


    This series of actions were completed in a flash. People outside the venue did not see what was going on. Instead, they saw that the hot woman who they had coveted before flew out of the arena like a cannon ball and glided far away on the flat floor tiles of the arena until it hit the edge wall of the auditorium.


    If ye Zhiqiu''s time to talk nonsense was removed, it would have been a second.


    It''s not easy to deal with this kind of 30 level soul Zun with Ye Zhiqiu''s strength.


    After a look at the slender figure lying motionless for half a day, ye Zhiqiu''s head reappeared the horrible face just now, and he couldn''t help shaking his body with evil sweat.


    Angel''s body, devil''s face! This vicious society has taught Ye Zhiqiu a good lesson. It is estimated that he will have a psychological shadow when he sees people wearing a veil.


    Qingcheng was knocked unconscious. Naturally, ye Zhiqiu won the fight. After going through the formalities with the rabbit girl waiter, ye Zhiqiu returned to the VIP room and sat next to Ning Rongrong, staring at her pretty face and staring at Ning Rongrong''s cheeks.


    If it''s just two of us, it''s nothing to see. There are so many people here. Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "what''s wrong? I have something on my face?"


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Just now my eyes have been hurt seriously. I need to appreciate some beautiful things in order to recover this kind of appearance..."


    "beautiful things..." Ning Rongrong said in a daze. After reaction, he buried his head in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms.


    Seeing this, Tang San admires him secretly. Ah Qiu is still that ah Qiu. He is really a little girl Teaser! A word that comes out by chance is enough to benefit oneself infinitely.


    Thinking of this, Tang San can''t help looking at the side of the dance, secretly decided to find a chance to also use this sentence on her body.


    As for the rest of Shrek, their faces were constipated. Even Zhu Zhuqing clenched his fists. These two people were so ready to scatter dog food that they couldn''t even see her cold nature.


    I wish I could feed a tiger with my body, bah! No, I''d like to replace it, bah! It''s not right. Emmm... In a word, it was very uncomfortable...


    in the next few soul fights, Tang San Dai mubai and others won easily. Their soul power was not low, and their martial spirit was also the top level. There was not too much pressure to fight with these ordinary soul masters, but only consumed a little soul power.


    It is a good result for the six people who participated in the single fight.


    After that, all eight people went to register for the duel. The difference between the duel soul area and the single duel soul area was not big. It was also the main and auxiliary arena of one big and four small. However, to everyone''s surprise, the first draw of duel soul was Shrek''s civil war!


    Looking at the words displayed on the central screen, the group of people in Shrek are a little confused.


    In this battle of soul, that is to say, one of the two teams will be deducted, and the score of fighting soul will become negative.


    The call of the central trumpet sounded in time.


    "Please come to the East arena to fight the soul within 5 minutes..."


    "please..."


    after the same three summonses, Ning Rongrong smiles sweetly at Ye Zhiqiu, waves his fist at Ma Hongjun and Oscar, and snorts a little, before leaving with Zhu Zhuqing, a cold face.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar have some helplessness, but they can''t do it after the draw. Just as they are leaving the rest area, ye Zhiqiu''s voice suddenly comes over.


    "Fat man, Xiao Ao! If you win, you will run 50 laps around Shrek college tomorrow. If you lose, you will be rewarded with 5000 soul coins. Remember, don''t lose too obviously! "Oscar and Ma Hongjun walk for a moment. After nodding slightly, they walk towards the arena passage. Their steps look obviously cheerful. Ma Hongjun even puts his hand behind his back and compares his thumb.


    Dai mubai and Tang San Xiaowu, who are left behind, look at Ye Zhiqiu in silence. You are typical of playing a big stick and adding a sweet jujube to control the situation on the field. Isn''t it excellent?


    "What do you know? I also have some considerations. Rong Rong and Zhu Qing are arrogant. If you hold back in the first battle, you will feel uncomfortable for a while. If you win, it will be different. It will give them confidence. As for combat experience, you can gradually temper it later." Ye Zhiqiu glanced at several people with strange faces and said faintly.


    "What about Oscar and Ma Hongjun... According to Qiu Ge, they won''t be hit?" The little dance asked with some doubts.


    Dai mubai also curiously looked over, and Tang San had a thoughtful look on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles, a look that has already seen through everything, explains: "Xiao AO and fat people are shameless and don''t want skin. It doesn''t matter if they lose one or two times, and they still deliberately lose. This will make them feel that they are not using their full strength, so they will not be affected. In this way, it will have little impact on both sides. Just don''t let it slip. "


    "So it is..." Dai mubai and Xiaowu are the color of a face suddenly.


    On the challenge arena, Ning Rongrong''s competition seems fierce, but in fact it''s all acting. Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line always shoots far away, just like the little fire dragon in Magic Baby setting fire everywhere.


    They haven''t finished yet. Tang San and Xiaowu, a pair of three and five teams, are on the stage first. Their opponent is the iron and blood group. They are two twin muscle men. The martial spirit is a long handle hammer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Vice President Qiu, what do you think of their fighting spirit?" Dai mubai holds his chest in both hands and his face is calm. A pair of blue tiger eyes look out at the arena of xiafangxi challenge arena, which is the soul fighting place of Tang San.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a glance, then took back his eyes, and leaned against the railings of the second floor corridor. "The little third boy is very hidden. You haven''t seen him do his best. Maybe you don''t know. The boy''s real combat power is probably not weaker than you. He can kill you with his cards. These two simple and honest, soul power is not as high as he and Xiaowu, how to win


    Dai mubai''s eyes glared and his face didn''t believe him. He was the top white tiger animal''s martial spirit, and Tang San was just an ordinary blue silver grass soul. Moreover, he was still a three ring soul Zun, and his soul power was crushing Tang San. Under such circumstances, ye Zhiqiu said that Tang San''s combat power was not weaker than himself? Can you kill yourself more by playing cards? Are you kidding...


    "Vice President Qiu..."


    "don''t call the vice president, just put up a name. You should take it seriously. Call him brother Qiu, and you can also call him boss Qiu." Ye Zhiqiu slants Dai mubai one eye, light way.


    "All right." Dai mubai had no choice but to show his hands. "Boss Qiu, you say you can kill me in seconds, but I have no doubt. Xiao San''s words should be far from him..."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t answer the question. He didn''t have a passion for playing cards. Since Xiao San is still hiding, it''s good for him to explain.


    "Let''s go. Our fighting spirit is about to start." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned around, and his royal robe swayed with long hair and graceful posture.


    "..." Dai mubai.


    "I can''t pretend to be forced... Aren''t all the four challenge arenas still playing..." Dai mubai murmured in a low voice. However, just after his voice dropped, two small and thin soul masters in the North challenge arena were knocked out of the challenge arena.


    After the end of their group of fighting souls, it was the Qiubai combination of Ye Zhiqiu and Dai mubai who came on the stage. Dai mubai asked the staff of Dadu soul field just now, and he knew it.


    What he didn''t expect was that ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were so fierce that the battle on the other side of the northern challenge arena was still in a state of anxiety just now. Ye Zhiqiu''s voice had just dropped, and he was able to distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant.


    What a terrible insight!


    Dai mubai looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s back, his eyes are somewhat complicated, with some awe.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s fighting power is far from the mark. He has rich experience and unique vision. He is worthy of being the most evil spirit among the Shrek students! It''s terrible...


    Rao is proud of wearing mubai, but he has to admit it.


    "Please go to the North challenge arena to participate in soul fighting within 5 minutes..."


    "please..."


    the loudspeakers of douhun field rang out in time. At the same time, the words of Qiubai vs blazing fire were displayed on the central screen.


    Dai mubai saw this, shook his head, hurried to a few steps, entered the soul division channel, followed Ye Zhiqiu to the North challenge arena.


    On the other side of the channel, came the voice of conversation.


    "Sister, what''s the fun of this ordinary big fighting soul field... Is it not good to have a good rest and continue to travel for a day..."


    "it''s so hot that I feel irritable when I''m on the road. I want to hit people. Why, if you want to be a sandbag, I will go back now. "


    "I suddenly felt that this fighting soul field was very interesting. I went for a walk..."


    ...


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at a man and a woman coming out of the channel of the soul master. He felt a sense of familiarity. Some of the shapes fit the two people in his memory.


    The man''s face is firm and soft with silk. His face is quite handsome. He has a red hair band on his forehead and a strong red suit. His short red hair makes him look very capable.


    The woman is tall and tall, about 1.75 meters in shape. She is wearing a short red skirt, protruding and warping. She is like a ripe peach. Her long red hair is slightly tied up and coiled in the back of her head. She has only a few strands of hair hanging down from her temples. Her face is white and red with a healthy color.


    There is a heroic spirit and pride between the eyebrows, and the red lips slightly raised make people can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Both of them were seventeen or eighteen years old, though they were wearing strong clothes and short skirts. But from the clothes that are slightly similar in some small details, you can see that this is probably a college uniform.


    "Lao Bai, you may have met two good opponents. They are not easy for you to deal with." Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth with a smile, if he guessed the identity is not wrong, the strength of these two people are very strong.


    Dai mubai rolled his eyes. What''s more, it''s not that you want to see me beaten and the experience of dog excrement...


    "if it''s not easy to deal with, I have to fight against it even if it''s a one-on-two attack today, I''m going to have my own reputation." Dai mubai''s eyes are dignified. He can feel that the fluctuation of the soul power of the two opposite people is not lower than that of himself. It may be very difficult to deal with one of them. What''s more, he is still one-on-two, but his arrogance makes him unwilling to give up.


    Of course, in the current situation, he can not give up if he wants to give up. He has to be brave.Dai mubai, dignified and dignified, came to the two men standing ten meters away. Ye Zhiqiu sat down on the edge of the challenge arena, holding his cheek in one hand and tilting his head to see the play.


    Dai mubai opposite the two people to see their opponent so young to reach the soul respect, but also some surprise.


    At this time, only one person came forward, and the other seemed to want to sit down and watch the play. That move made them frown and wonder in their hearts. what do you mean? Look down on us?


    "What? You''re the only one to fight the two of us The opposite man was dissatisfied.


    Dai Mu''s white face showed bitterness and held back his voice: "when I think about it, I''m not forced to be helpless... Big brother, let''s have a discussion, and we''ll do it more easily later? Don''t slap me in the face


    "..." the men and women opposite Dai mubai looked at each other, but they were speechless. You know you can''t beat both of you, and you''re alone? "I advise you to call up your companion together. I don''t have the habit of keeping your hands." The woman on the opposite side frowned and said coldly.


    The man on the opposite side spread out his hands and looked at Dai mubai. He felt helpless and said, "it seems that I can''t help you. My sister has this temper. Don''t be surprised."


    Dai mubai see can''t talk, long vomited in the heart of the suffocating gas, did a good hand to press the plan. At this time, a pair of tiger eyes immediately poured out of his unyielding intention of war, looked at the two people''s faces and said: "Dai mubai, 36 level strong attack is the soul of war, please advise." The words fall, Dai mubai''s feet yellow yellow purple three soul rings rise, behind a standing white tiger virtual shadow condenses, is looking up to the sky silently roaring.


    "The fire is matchless. The 39 level strong attack is the soul of war. Please give me your advice."


    "Fire dance, 38 level control system, war spirit, please advise."


    Fire matchless and Fire Dance look at each other and introduce themselves. This is a kind of etiquette in Douluo mainland. If it is not for the hatred of life and death, soul masters need to introduce themselves. This is a kind of mutual respect between soul masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    On the northern challenge arena, with the voice of fire dance and fire incomparable falling, the yellow, yellow and purple three soul rings were raised at the same time.


    Behind the fire dance, a whole body covered with flame, like a two meter high figure in flame armor emerged, standing quietly behind her.


    Behind the fire matchless, there is a virtual shadow of a dragon about 10 meters long and thick in a bucket. It is looking up to the sky and Howling silently, which looks like it is extraordinary. (unlike the original work and animation, the martial spirit of anime is like a dragon)


    Dai mubai saw this, and some cold sweat appeared on his forehead. What''s more, the level of soul power of these two people is not only higher than himself, but also the quality of martial spirit is not worse than himself. As we all know, dragon spirit is very powerful, not weaker than his white tiger spirit.


    The one called fire dance is a troublesome control soul master. The soul master of the attack department is most afraid of the soul master of the control department. What''s more, the level of the fire dance is 2 levels higher than that of Dai mubai.


    In this case, Dai mubai doesn''t know what kind of opportunity he should find to win...


    it seems that the only thing he can do is to protect his beautiful face as much as possible...


    "the first soul skill is fire shadow binding." Huo dance doesn''t mean to talk nonsense. Her purpose of fighting soul is to vent her anger. Generally speaking, she comes to beat people. At the moment, she directly takes the lead.


    At the moment, the first yellow soul ring around the Huo dance body is slightly bright, and the fire shadow more than two meters high behind it suddenly opens its mouth. The six small arms are thick and the fire snake flies out of its mouth and shoots at Dai mubai. The speed is not fast. However, the fire snake spreads in all directions and encircles Dai mubai.


    At the same time, fire matchless is also a quick step toward Dai mubai, behind the Dragon Teng dance, momentum extraordinary.


    He''s in charge. He''s in charge. They are brothers and sisters, and they have a tacit understanding with nature.


    This northern arena, at this moment, has become the focus of the audience! In fact, the martial spirit of fire is so domineering, and the beautiful posture of fire dance is also very eye-catching. Undoubtedly, this pair of combination has reached the audience''s G-spot, and the cheers on the scene have come one after another, basically all for them to cheer on.


    This one-sided cheering let the pressure of Dai mubai on the field increase abruptly, and can''t help but collapse tight solid body.


    "The first soul skill is the white tiger barrier. The third soul skill, white tiger Vajra


    Without waiting for the fire snake to approach him, Dai mubai gave a deep roar. The first and third yellow and purple soul rings flashed at the same time. A translucent white shield suddenly protected Dai mubai in the middle. At the same time, his muscles began to swell, and his arms muscles were high and high, surging with explosive force. The silver and white power suit that was originally fit was almost burst On his forehead, a word of "Wang" formed by the condensation of soul power appeared unconsciously. A fierce breath centered on Dai mubai was diffused on the field.


    Fighting soul has not yet completely started, Dai mubai is to use all his strength. At the same time, if you want to hide your strength, you''ll lose faster if you want to hide your strength.


    It''s good to play a pig and eat a tiger, but sometimes it''s really easy to become a pig.


    "Roar ¡«" the white tiger spirit seems to be transformed into an entity, and the roar of a startling tiger has covered all the cries of the surrounding audience.


    The first soul skill of fire dance, the six fire snakes condensed in the fire shadow binding suddenly kill at this time, winding toward Dai mubai''s hands and feet. It is obvious that this is a kind of soul skill of bondage. Judging from the flame beating around its body, it may also have a burning effect.


    Dai mubai was not flustered. Instead, he stretched out his tiger''s paw and pinched the head of a fire snake, which exploded on the spot.


    Just when he wanted to pinch the second one, the fire arrived at the moment. At this time, the fire is matchless, and there are flames beating in all limbs. This is his first soul skill. The Dragon maniac can increase his own speed and strength by 50%, and his attack will have the effect of burning fire.


    This move is designed for close combat.


    Dai mubai, who used the third soul technique to transform the white tiger into a King Kong, exudes a fierce breath that makes the fire matchless. He also has to be cautious.


    In fact, this kind of soul skill of white tiger Vajra transformation is very rare, which is almost equivalent to the simplified version of the real body of the martial spirit. It''s lucky that the third soul ring can produce this kind of soul skill.


    But relatively, after the start of the white tiger Vajra, the consumption of soul power is also very large, which has to let Dai mubai look for opportunities to take the initiative to attack.


    See fire matchless bully body and close, Dai mubai did not think much, a blow directly out, toward the fire matchless face.


    Fire matchless is not willing to be outdone by the same punches to greet each other. He may lose, but he will never lose.


    He''s not fighting alone!


    "Bang" and "bang" are opposite each other, and a dull sound is heard in the arena.


    The fire was invincible, and was immediately recoiled five or six steps, and his right fist trembled slightly.


    However, the action of forces is mutual.


    Increased the first soul skills of fire matchless power is not small, just as Dai mubai also want to step back two steps to release force, the pace is slightly one.


    The four fire snakes were entangled in a crisscross shape on his legs. The head of the fire snake that he pinched and exploded grew out again and was climbing up his waist with another fire snake.Being mixed by these four fire snakes, Dai mubai immediately became unstable and fell to the ground with a sound of "boom".


    The white tiger body guard can only protect the upper part of the body, and the lower part of the body is protected by the coat formed by the White Tiger King Kong''s soul changing power. However, it is this coat that protects himself, but Dai mubai does not feel the burning feeling on his legs. He is trapped by the incomparable fire and the fire dance.


    Good chance!


    Dai mubai fell to the ground on his back, and his fire was matchless. How could he let go of the opportunity to beat down the drowning tiger? The third millennium Soul Ring on his body immediately lit up.


    "The third soul skill, the Dragon fury." The fire is matchless, and suddenly he drinks. His hands are held up. The shadow of the Dragon behind him seems to be materialized. He rises up in the air, his head tilts back, and his mouth bulges slightly. It seems that he is brewing some terrible moves!


    The hot breath was exuded from the crack of the dragon''s mouth.


    Dai mubai''s pupil shrinks for a while, which seems to be a big move compared with this one. This is to make the Dragon spit!


    Without time to get up, Dai mubai immediately touched his upper and lower lips, his mouth slightly opened, and a bucket of thick white light gushed out of his mouth like a laser, shooting toward the faucet position at a high speed.


    This is Dai mubai''s second soul skill. White tiger''s strong light wave has excellent attack power. Originally, he wanted to take a surprise attack on the fire dance, but now he can''t control so much. Dai mubai wants to use this move to interrupt the unique soul skill of fire.


    Unfortunately, things did not develop as he expected. At the moment when the white tiger''s strong light wave was about to explode in the dragon, the dragon''s anger was brewing.


    The dragon''s mouth suddenly opened, a fire twice as thick as the white tiger''s strong light wave. The red light beam gushed out from the dragon''s mouth and met the white tiger''s strong light wave.


    In the middle of the sky, a red and a white beam collide suddenly at this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Dai mubai''s second soul skill, white tiger and strong light wave, is theoretically impossible to defeat. The third soul skill is extremely angry.


    After all, one is the Centennial Soul Ring Technique and the other is the Millennium Soul Ring technique. This is a qualitative gap.


    However, Dai mubai was in the state of white tiger Vajra transformation. Not only was his strength and physical defense greatly enhanced, but also the power of his soul skills more than doubled, which gave him the capital of hard hitting.


    The soul skills of the two are red and white, thick and thin. It seems that there is no contrast between them. However, Dai mubai is thin and shrewd! Just with the white tiger strong light wave to resist the Dragon angry breath.


    However, he was lying on the challenge arena, looking a little embarrassed...


    in the air, the energy beam formed by the two soul forces was stuck in the air, and the fire was matchless and the sweat on his forehead overflowed. The soul power in his body was consumed as quickly as the river opened a gate.


    But two people in this case, but are not willing to admit defeat, still in the crazy output of the body''s soul power.


    If any one of them slacks down a little, he may be directly hit by the other''s soul skill and lose his combat effectiveness.


    At this critical moment, the fire dance is slightly raised, step by step towards Dai mubai, and the third purple Millennium soul ring is slightly flashing.


    After coming to a certain distance, the fire dance is suddenly difficult.


    "The third soul skill, resist the ring of fire."


    Voice just fell, a round fire red halo suddenly with the fire dance as the center, spread around the spread.


    Dai Mu white corner of the eye, I see the movement of the fire dance. The tiger''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ring soul skill seems to have no lethality. It should be no big problem to carry it down.


    The next moment, however.


    When the halo diffuses to Dai mubai, Dai mubai suddenly feels an irresistible attack. He doesn''t even have time to react. He is blown all the way to the challenge arena and flies out. After flying out of the challenge arena, he glides on the tiles outside for a while and then stops slowly.


    The full exertion of soul skill was interrupted. Dai mubai was immediately bitten by the soul force. He only felt that his chest was stuffy, as if he was pressing a big stone.


    Without Dai mubai''s white tiger, the fierce light waves face each other, and the dragon''s anger immediately hits the position where Dai mubai just stood on the challenge arena, and the sparks formed by the condensation of countless soul forces splashed around...


    If Dai mubai had not been knocked off the arena by a third soul skill of fire dance, it would have been hard to say.


    However, Dai mubai is not very well now. His soul attack made him suffer from internal injury. If it was not for the protection of the energy coat of white tiger Vajra transformation, he would have scraped a layer of skin from his back by rubbing the floor and flying out of the challenge arena with sparks and lightning.


    The fire matchless saw that Dai mubai was thrown out of the challenge arena by the fire dance. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. His soul power was not small, and his ruddy face was slightly pale at this time.


    It''s exciting to meet Dai mubai, a well-balanced opponent in this kind of ordinary fighting soul field. Without the help of fire dance, it''s hard to predict who will win and who will lose. I can''t say that they will have to fight for both sides.


    Fire matchless walked a few steps, came to the challenge arena and looked at Dai mubai and said, "you are very good. When I was your age, I didn''t have your high soul power. I look forward to fighting again in the future."


    Dai mubai covered his chest and slowly got up. Looking at the fire, his eyes were a little strange. This guy, with the look of the elder teaching the younger generation, didn''t he think he had won?


    Fire matchless has not returned from Dai mubai''s strange eyes.


    The next moment, sudden changes.


    After the fire matchless, ye Zhiqiu''s figure suddenly appeared quietly. He yawned first. At the moment when the fire matchless found that it was not right to look back, ye Zhiqiu raised his foot without delay...


    an ordinary straight kick immediately kicked on the fire matchless butt.


    Even if ye Zhiqiu didn''t exert himself, his constitution was there after all. How could his constitution, which is stronger than the soul emperor, be resisted by the spirit of matchless fire.


    Fire matchless on the spot was kicked out of seven or eight meters away, with a dog eating excrement posture, "pa Ji" fell on the ground, lying in front of Dai mubai.


    "Cough... Don''t be so polite." Dai mubai tried to suppress a smile, originally suffered from a point of internal injury, and his pale face turned red.


    Fire matchless suddenly felt a burst of shame, three or two down to climb up and look at the challenge arena behind him. He saw that handsome young man who didn''t care much about before was facing him with his back and walking towards his sister.


    "It''s a good way to attack if you don''t dare to fight head-on." The fire is matchless, and the tone is full of unconvinced meaning.


    However, ye Zhiqiu didn''t bother to look back at him at all, and continued to walk slowly towards the fire dance with a dignified face.


    On the contrary, Dai mubai patted him on the shoulder, holding a smile and comforting him: "big brother, you should feel lucky that you were just kicked in the butt. At the beginning, our teacher was...


    " but what? " The fire is incomparable, he just feels that he is very oppressive now."It''s nothing... You''ll see. I think you''d better pray that we don''t try our best." Dai mubai pretended to be a mysterious gesture, hanging fire unparalleled appetite, hehe! Let''s just let you two partners do me together.


    "Autumn boss..." fire matchless fire red eyebrows a twist, the youth seems to be age not his side Dai mubai big? Is the strength stronger than Dai mubai?


    Dai mubai''s fighting power is not weak. How fierce should he be called the boss? Fire matchless is not a fool, from Dai mubai''s words, he can infer a lot of things, but some can''t believe it.


    It''s the teenager on the court. He''s too young. Although his height is similar to his own, but the childish feeling on his face can be seen by a little careful observation. His age is definitely no more than 15 years old.


    Fire has no choice but to leaf Zhiqiu from a trace of interest, he wants to see, can be Dai mubai so respected a person, will have some means. As for the Revenge of kicking the buttocks, I''ll take revenge later!


    Since the fire matchless was kicked off the challenge arena, the fire dance''s eyes have always been very dignified. Just now fire matchless back to Ye Zhiqiu, may not know, but the fire dance is clearly saw, no, it should be said that she did not see clearly.


    This young man just slightly raised his legs, and instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters to the back of the incomparable fire. The speed was like crossing the space. The fire dance didn''t see how he acted at all. She could only say that the speed was too fast for her eyes to keep up with.


    Even if it is the soul master of the sensitive attack department, the speed should not be so fast. Is it soul skill? But the boy never showed his soul ring from the beginning to the end.


    Can not think of all this fire dance, eyebrows can not help but frown more tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the opposite face with a dignified color, dancing with fire, grinning and showing a big white tooth.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, the fire dance saw this, did not have time to think about it, then transferred the soul power in his body to use to resist the ring of fire.


    "Third..."


    however, before her soul skills could be used, ye Zhiqiu came to him, clasped the middle finger of his right hand with his thumb, and gently pressed it against the forehead of the fire dance.


    "Dong ~" a dull sound spread.


    Fire Dance immediately by Ye Zhiqiu a finger shot back five or six steps, a buttock sat on the ground, only feel the brain melon seeds "buzzing" ring.


    The fire dance was hit by this, the forehead is in the middle, immediately bulging a conspicuous big bag, like a long flesh pimple like, pain and numbness.


    She was a little confused. Originally she thought Ye Zhiqiu was a soul master of the sensitive attack department, but his power of playing back five or six steps was not like a soul master of the sensitive attack department!


    His eyes have been staring at Ye Zhiqiu since the moment when he was curious about ye Zhiqiu, but he still hasn''t found out how close he is to his sister.


    This speed is simply terrible, and judging from the strength of his faint finger, I''m afraid his strength is not small. The most important thing is that ye Zhiqiu has not shown his martial spirit and soul ring from the beginning to the end, which is pure physical strength.


    The two are not of the same level at all, and the discerning eye can see that the gap is too big. Fire matchless doubts whether ye Zhiqiu is a high-level soul master, but will the high-level soul master be so young?


    Thinking over and over, fire matchless can not think of a reasonable explanation, can not help feeling the brain with paste like, some headache.


    "How." Dai mubai looks at fire matchless, a face complacent smile way.


    "..." is incomparable.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu moved in the challenge arena. He did not hurry to sit in front of the fire dance on the ground, squatted down and said with a light smile, "I will not embarrass you."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s tone of voice was very calm, and he did not show any breath. He even had a faint smile on his lips.


    But the fire dance at the moment, but feel a kind of invisible pressure over him, this person seems to be eating himself, which has always been proud of her silver teeth nibble.


    "I didn''t lose." Fire Dance red lips slightly open, a face stubborn light drink.


    "The third soul skill, resist the ring of fire."


    At this moment, it is very difficult for her to reach out and reach out to the fire power.


    The effect of resisting the ring of fire can bounce the enemy within 10 meters. The closer you get, the greater the elasticity. This is a very good soul skill. It can be used not only to protect life but also to attack.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance, he is unprepared at the moment. Huowu takes the opportunity to use his soul skills to surprise him and turn the situation around.


    "Ah..." Ye Zhiqiu squinted, shook his head and chuckled, but there was no extra action.


    Two people from Ben close, fire ring in the blink of an eye spread to Ye Zhiqiu in front of, and then... Severely hit his body.


    "Dong ~" is like the sound of drum beating in the ring.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s posture is stable, and there is no trace of movement. His feet seem to be rooted in the challenge arena.


    However, his royal God robe was resisted, and the strong wind caused by the collision between the fire ring and ye Zhiqiu''s body, and his long hair was dancing with the wind. In the strong wind, his posture is sassy, like an unruly prodigal son of the world of mortals, and like the tranquil sea god needle of Zhenhai, he is as motionless as a mountain.


    In this scene, many young girls in the audience were dazzled, their eyes rippling, and their hearts in spring were sprouting.


    For a long time, the wind dispersed.


    "How... Maybe..." Fire Dance mouth slightly open, wood looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s face with a light smile, eyes staring round, wine red pupil showing a look of shock.


    The air seemed to be quiet at this moment.


    Fire dance how did not expect, ye Zhiqiu can actually squat down, gravity is not stable, but also hard to carry his own resistance to fire ring and do not retreat half step, this is still soul respect?


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is a little smile, stretched out his hand to pull down the fire dance skirt slightly turned up, just hit Ye Zhiqiu''s body of the strong wind back to fight back, set off her fire red skirt a little.


    From ye Zhiqiu''s point of view, you can see the red inner part under the fire dance skirt. This woman doesn''t even wear safety pants?


    How can ye Zhiqiu, such a gentleman, let her go? It''s not good to be seen by tens of thousands of audience, right! So ye Zhiqiu''s hand moved unconsciously and helped her pull.


    "Remember to wear safety pants before the next fight." Ye Zhiqiu laughed and got up.


    The red skin color of Fire Dance becomes more red at the moment. She gets up in a panic and runs towards the direction of soul master channel without leaving a word.


    Even if she is stubborn, she also sees the gap between herself and ye Zhiqiu at this time. Why do you still stay?


    What''s more, it''s a shameOriginally, she thought that there was a third soul skill to resist the fire ring, and no one could get close to her body. Unexpectedly, she met such a freak as ye Zhiqiu.


    Fighting soul lost not to say, he also left. She really has no face to stay.


    Fire matchless eyes strange look at Ye Zhiqiu, he and Dai mubai are very close, naturally saw what ye Zhiqiu did.


    On the contrary, the audience in the distance can''t see clearly because of the refraction of the colorful lights in the arena.


    Fire matchless did not think much, after all, ye Zhiqiu was afraid that his sister would run away. At this time, the fire dance ran away, and he immediately pursued the direction of the fire dance.


    At the moment, the matchless fire and the fire dance are both leaving the arena. Naturally, the combination of Ye Zhiqiu and Dai mubai wins the battle.


    After going to handle integral registration, ye Zhiqiu and Dai mubai went back to meet Tang San. At this time, Tang San''s fighting spirit has also ended. In addition to Oscar and Ma Hongjun who intentionally lost, the others all ended up victorious, which can be said to be a happy ending.


    Ye Zhiqiu calls Oscar and Ma Hongjun aside, grabs everyone''s attention, secretly fills them with hundreds of gold soul coins, and promises to give them the rest after they return to college. After all, they don''t have any storage soul guides, and they can''t take any more.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun and Oscar''s pockets and clothes are full, and their faces are full of laughter.


    When the eight people went out of the big fight soul field, ye Zhiqiu saw two familiar figures.


    Not far away, the fire dance, which was just about to go forward, suddenly saw Ning Rongrong, who was holding Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, and then stopped. At last, she walked towards Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Your name!" Fire dance is still that face arrogant expression, after a short period of calm, she seems to be restored to nature.


    Ye Zhiqiu was just about to open his mouth, but Ning Rongrong took the first step and broke down in front of Ye Zhiqiu. "My boyfriend''s name is none of your business. Why, you want to come back after losing the battle? Do you want a face? "


    Compared with the fire dance, Ning Rongrong''s voice is more delicate and sharp.


    The fire dance willow eyebrow a vertical, suppressed in the heart of the temper, looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was helpless to shrug at her, then turned around coldly, and did not forget to leave a sentence on the side head: "I want to be as small as you, I bought a piece of tofu early and killed me..." in words, the fire dance is like a rooster who wins the fight, and he wants to leave with his head held high.


    Do not chat, a cold voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    "Indeed, if I had a chest as small as you, I would have killed myself by buying a piece of tofu." Zhu Zhuqing, who was silent, spoke for Ning Rongrong at this moment, and looked coldly at the fire dance with his back to them.


    Fire Dance footstep, turn back to want to accept a few more words, suddenly glanced at Zhu Zhuqing that exaggerated chest circumference, face immediately black, snorted a, directly turned away.


    Ning Rongrong also wanted to thank Zhu Zhuqing for coming. However, when she saw Zhu Zhuqing''s chest circumference, she swallowed her words in silence and looked at Xiaowu. They both saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "I''ll go. It''s terrible for women to quarrel. They compare each other''s chest muscles. Then what should our men quarrel with... Is... Hehe... "Ma Hongjun tugged Oscar''s arm, forced in a low voice, showing a dirty smile.


    Oscar secretly took aim at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him. Seeing that they didn''t seem to hear what they said, he was relieved and immediately glared at Ma Hongjun: "do you want to find death? Don''t pull me up. When you are heard that they don''t beat you, you will blossom all over your face..."


    "how many women will I be afraid of? "Ah..." Ma Hongjun''s nose is up in the sky, looking like my second son.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes coldly glanced over, some bad eyes.


    Ma Hongjun immediately shrunk his neck and said, "ah! It''s a good night tonight, Lao Ao. Would you like to accompany my brother for a stroll and enjoy the moon? I remember a new restaurant with excellent food and good service. The "food" can make you cry


    As soon as Oscar heard it, his head was shaking like a rattle. How could he not know where Ma Hongjun said it was, but who was he Oscar?


    When Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai were out in the wild, he had been defending himself like a jade. It can be said that he was a pure young man of Shrek college.


    He Oscar, want to save the gold soul coin and marry a wife!


    "If I don''t go or not, how can I be such a pure hearted Oscar..."


    "it''s my treat!"


    "I suddenly thought it would be nice to go out and enjoy next month occasionally." Oscar''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "What restaurant? Is it really so delicious? It happens that I''m hungry too. How about having a snack together? " Little dance blinked his eyes, heard delicious on his face excited.


    Tang San looks black and speechless and looks at Ma Hongjun and Oscar. He may not have heard the meaning of their words before, but now Tang San is different. He has learned a lot from ye Zhiqiu and is no longer the pure Tang San.


    Tang Sany can understand a lot of things. How could he let a little dance go in that place.


    "Little dance, it''s late. It''s easy to get fat after eating snacks. It''s better to go back to college..." Tang san dao.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar also hastily echoed, "yes, yes, the restaurant we went to has special rules, girls are not welcome."


    Xiaowu looked at a few people suspiciously. Although she was simple, she was not stupid. She always felt that these guys were hiding something from themselves.


    Tang San doesn''t want to tell her that Xiaowu looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a puzzled face.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu could only pretend that he could not see the dance. He looked at Oscar and Ma Hongjun and said, "go to play. Remember to go back to college early. Don''t delay the class tomorrow morning."


    "No problem! According to the order of the vice president. Will you go, boss Dai? " After that, Dai PI Jun smiles at Oscar again.


    "No, go away. I don''t have as bad taste as you Dai Mu white face black angry way.


    "Cut..." Ma Hongjun murmured, "I didn''t know who was more diligent than me before..." and then he walked away with Oscar.


    Zhu Zhuqing cast a contemptuous glance at Dai mubai, and left a cold sentence, "a group of scum is really disgusting," and then walked alone to the direction of the college.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s back is lonely, but her style of work shows her lofty ambition of not being stained with mud, such as cold plum in winter and white lotus on top of snow mountain. Unfortunately, few people can understand her mind.


    Dai mubai stays in place, his face is gloomy, and he gasps heavily. Since Zhu Zhuqing came to the college, he has made great efforts to restrain himself. Why does he get this attitude?


    I don''t care if you don''t like it. It''s not that he can''t find a woman. The last time his twin sisters were not bad.


    Dai mubai snorted coldly, and without greeting, he chased after the Oscar Ma Hongjun.


    Only Ye Zhiqiu, Ning Rongrong, the three little dancers of Tang Dynasty are silent.


    "Was it OK just now? How suddenly... "Ning Rongrong looks puzzled.


    Tang San and Xiaowu are also a little bit muddled. How do you feel like they are going their separate ways all of a sudden? Do you have such a big temper?


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s complicated to talk about it. It''s better not to chew your tongue. Come on, let''s go back to college. "


    "Brother Qiu, where did they eat? Are there any restaurants that don''t welcome women but only men? " Along the way, Xiaowu kept on catching this question, which made Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San helpless.


    In fact, Ning Rongrong is also curious. After five years of college, she was well protected by Ye Zhiqiu. She was still a simple mind and didn''t understand many things.


    However, when ye Zhiqiu is there, she will put away her little witch''s nature and be more obedient. Since ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to say that, naturally there is his reason, Ning Rongrong will not go to the bottom of the matter.It took the four some time to get back to college.


    At this time, the Shrek playground has lost the shadow of Flander, and at the same time, there are gold soul coins all over the ground. It seems that Frank has recovered from the fool state.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to the dean and report on tonight. By the way, discuss something. " Ye Zhiqiu, with a smile and an order, walked towards frand''s house.


    The door on the first floor was closed, and ye Zhiqiu didn''t bother to knock on the door. He jumped to the balcony on the second floor with a light jump. Looking inside through the window, ye Zhiqiu immediately turned black.


    He felt that he might have overestimated Flanders.


    At this time, the floor of Flander''s bedroom was full of gold soul coins, and in the light of the oil lamp, the whole room was shining with gold.


    In the middle of the bedroom, a pile of gold soul coins was piled up, on which Frank was sleeping soundly. Next to him, ye Zhiqiu also saw Zhao Wuji...


    "bang ~" Ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to go in and knocked on the outer frame of the wooden window to wake them up.


    Flander and Zhao Wuji thought that the thief was coming. The moment they got up was a surge of soul power. When they saw that it was Ye Zhiqiu, they came to me with a smile.


    "It''s vice premier Qiu. What can I do for you at this late hour


    "Ye Zhiqiu stroked his forehead and said speechless," Dean, your greedy hobby should be changed to avoid infecting other teachers of Shrek. " At the end of the speech, ye Zhiqiu said that he had turned his eyes and was embarrassed to smile and scratch the back of his head.


    "In addition, I''ve been at level 40 for a while, and I''m going to hunt the Soul Ring in the star forest tomorrow. You... "


    " don''t worry, it''s no problem to help. How many years of Soul Ring? 50000 years or 60000 years? " Before ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, Flander patted his chest with an expression that you could rest assured that I would help.


    "No, what I want to say is in fact...


    " Vice President Qiu, don''t let us out of it. We are sorry that our college has charged you so much money! I''m really sorry if I don''t help you. Besides, you''re still half a student of Shrek. It''s our duty to help. Don''t refuse. " Frand''s face was warm, even Zhao Wuji nodded repeatedly. The vice president was right.


    "Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Well, since you are so enthusiastic, I can''t help you." Ye Zhiqiu looked at them strangely, shook his head and went back to his dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Back to his dormitory door Ye Zhiqiu pushed the door, but found that... Can not push in.


    Emmm... Seems to be locked.


    "Bang bang ~" Ye Zhiqiu knocked on the door.


    "Who!" Ning Rongrong''s voice appears to have a few silk flustered, still accompany a burst of current "Hua Hua Hua" sound.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are bright. This girl can''t be taking a bath. She hasn''t seen Ning Rongrong take a bath. In the past, notting college has exclusive women''s bathrooms. Ye Zhiqiu can''t rush in without shame, right.


    "Rongrong, it''s me. Open the door."


    Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s voice, it was quiet for a while, and then there was the footstep sound of "pedaling and pedaling", and the voice was a little urgent.


    After a "click" sound behind the door, the footsteps ran back at a faster speed, and then there was a "crash" sound into the water.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughingly pushes the door in and inserts the last with his backhand. Shrek college is basically this kind of old-fashioned wooden door, if there is a bolt inside, it can''t be opened outside unless it is broken by violence.


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Zhiqiu deliberately showed a licentious laugh. After lifting the curtain of the hall and bedroom, he looked inside.


    At this time, Rong Rong was in the bath with his head half exposed.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face with a smile came to her face, with two hands and a horizontal, lying on the edge of the bath bucket, eyes down.


    However, ye Zhiqiu was disappointed.


    There was a thick layer of rose petals floating on the surface of the water. Nothing could be seen but a strong rose fragrance mixed with the faint fragrance of virgin fragrance emanating from Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong dew in the water, looking at his eyes with a cunning, mouth full, spitting bubbles under the water.


    "Do you think I can''t see with some roses? Naive Ye Zhiqiu''s smile was about to pluck the rose petals floating on the water. Ning Rongrong was suddenly surprised and covered the vital part with his hands, and his body shrank under the water.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zhiqiu just stretched out his hand to measure the water temperature, and then he gently tapped on her small head, "for fun, next time, remember to burn the water temperature higher in the wash. It''s not good for a girl to take a cold bath. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhiqiu came to the bedside and began to take off his clothes. He looked like he was going to bed.


    Ning Rongrong stealthily turned his head and looked at Ye Zhiqiu. It seemed that ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to peep at him. He was relieved.


    Although they often sleep with each other and ye Zhiqiu is often dishonest, they are all under the bed after all. Like now this kind of aboveboard look, Ning Rongrong is very easy to be shy.


    When Ning Rongrong turns back and plans to continue his happy bath, ye Zhiqiu takes off his last piece of clothes and puts a smile on his mouth.


    At the next moment, suddenly, there is another person in the bath bucket... (after entering the group to watch)


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the next morning, as soon as the sky was dim, ye Zhiqiu was pulled by Ning Rongrong and had to get up.


    This girl seems to be more active in class than he is.


    In fact, since Ning Rongrong found himself and ye Zhiqiu''s strength getting worse, he worked hard on his cultivation.


    She doesn''t want to see ye Zhiqiu''s back one day, so she can only be a vase. At least, he has to be qualified to help him fight, right? In that case, her soul power can''t fall.


    Unfortunately, Ning Rongrong is not born with soul power. Even though congenitally level 9 is very high, there is still a big gap between the cultivation speed of congenitally full soul power and congenitally full soul power. She is the same age as tangsan Xiaowu, but she has just entered level 28. Both tangsan and Xiaowu have already stepped into level 29 for a long time.


    This is the difference between congenital full soul power and congenital level 9 soul power. The only thing Ning Rongrong can do is to practice harder.


    After a simple wash, they walked towards the canteen together. Now that Shrek college has money, the food should be updated!


    After arriving at the canteen, they found that Tang San had already had breakfast here early.


    The food in the canteen was as plentiful as expected. Breakfast was just the food, but all kinds of meat were not lacking. When seeing one of the dishes, ye Zhiqiu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and quickly put it into the ink jade bracelet.


    This special is a dish of roast rabbit that ye Zhiqiu is familiar with, so that the little dance can see it without disturbing the sky. No, this kind of thing has to be reminded. We can''t do it again in the future.


    Ye Zhiqiu asked Ning Rongrong to sit down and eat by himself, and then walked to the kitchen.


    In his memory, he also had some impression on other teachers of Shrek. If he can remember correctly, the person in charge of the canteen is a 71 grade food department soul Saint named Zhaoxin.


    Come to the kitchen, ye Zhiqiu saw a fat figure, like a ball, weighing at least 300 Jin. This man met Zhao Wuji that day. He should be Zhaoxin."Call the teacher." Ye Zhiqiu politely said hello.


    Zhaoxin turned his head and saw that it was Ye Zhiqiu. His face suddenly turned into a squint. "It''s vice president Qiu. What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Zhiqiu always feels strange about the title of the vice president, but he can''t help it because it is forced by frand to give him a name.


    "Mr. Zhao, can you stop baking rabbits next time? I''ve been allergic to rabbit meat since I was a child. I feel sick when I see a rabbit. " Ye Zhiqiu took out the plate of roast rabbit from the ink jade bracelet and put it on the working table on one side. He deliberately put on an uncomfortable look.


    "Well, well, I''m sorry, vice president. I don''t know you have this taboo. Don''t buy rabbit meat next time. " Zhao Xin''s attitude is very good, not a teacher''s airs, but very kind.


    This is a kind fat man.


    In fact, if we want to say who is most grateful to Ye Zhiqiu in Shrek college, Zhaoxin should be ahead of Flander.


    It can be seen from his figure that he was so fat after eating congee and pickles, which showed that he was very delicious. Now that the meals have improved, Shrek college will probably benefit most from him. In addition, with the blessing of Tuoye Zhiqiu, he has received his first salary as a teacher in Shrek for N years.


    All of these are the contributions of Ye Zhiqiu. Who else can Zhaoxin thank if he doesn''t thank him? Frank''s iron cock?


    "It''s time to call the teacher. I''ll go out first." Ye Zhiqiu said hello with a smile, and then returned to the original road.


    When they came to the hall, except Oscar, all the other Shrek monsters had arrived, and they were sitting and eating breakfast in front of them.


    It''s just... The atmosphere seems to be wrong. Ma Hongjun''s face is blue and swollen. His eyes are black. However, the lump seems to have disappeared a lot. He was beaten last night. He was looking at Dai mubai with resentment on his face.


    Dai mubai stares at Zhu Zhuqing viciously, and his eyes seem to be able to spray out sparks. But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t pay attention to him at all. He chewed chicken legs with his own small mouth.


    Tang three small dance Rong Rong three people are together, a face helpless expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "What''s the matter? One by one, like eating gunpowder, don''t you want breakfast? " Ye Zhiqiu calmly sat down beside Ning Rongrong, picked up a pig''s hoof and chewed it.


    The moment Ma Hongjun saw Ye Zhiqiu, his eyes filled with tears, and his face was sad and crying: "boss Qiu, vice president Qiu, you want to make decisions for me. Dai Er beat me last night. You see... It''s a terrible fight..." Ma Hongjun said again and pointed to the miserable look on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu continued to eat pig''s feet calmly, with a faint smile in his mouth. Ma Hongjun''s appearance is so funny that he can hardly be recognized after being beaten. If he came back last night, ye Zhiqiu may not recognize him. Now he is swollen and can barely recognize him.


    "I said," fat man, why did he beat you? You have to find your own reason! "I''ll beat you if I change my life..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know..." Ma Hongjun murmured in a low voice. He felt that he was wronged.


    "All right, don''t make a fuss. You can''t have such a delicious meal tomorrow Ye Zhiqiu looks around and looks up.


    Then they sat down and began to eat their breakfast safely.


    Ning Rongrong ate a red bean bag with puffy cheeks, and moved a little distance to Ye Zhiqiu. He asked in a low voice, "did the Dean tell you something in advance? Why can''t we have delicious food tomorrow


    Ning Rongrong''s question was also what Tang San wanted to know. They immediately raised their ears.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu threw away the pig''s hooves after gnawing. He was looking right, looking like he wanted to say something important.


    Tang San and his wife immediately sat upright and looked forward to Ye Zhiqiu. Since seeing ye Zhiqiu''s fighting power, everyone''s heart is on the verge of becoming stronger and eager to come to several difficult training courses.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu looked at the expression of the people, but the corner of his mouth was full of evil interest. He said with a mysterious word and sentence, "you ~ we ~ guess ~"!


    "..." people.


    [negative emotion value from Tang San plus 266...]


    [from little dance...]


    a group of people were all looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s teeth itching after eating toads.


    Don''t make such a misleading expression if you don''t say it, asshole! It''s so irritating. If it wasn''t for beating you, I would have beaten you all over your face today.


    "Boring..." Zhu Zhuqing originally with a curious face a cold, drank the last bit of soybean milk in the bowl, and walked out in an elegant cat step.


    "The autumn elder brother is not reliable..." the small dance pulls Tang three collars, is also follows in Zhu Zhuqing''s back, the angry hem leaves.


    Even Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but turn his eyes at Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Well, today''s young people have no sense of humor at all." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed, and continued to bury his head to eliminate the breakfast in front of him.


    Before long, the bell for the morning class at Shrek college rang, and the rest of the people in the dining hall hastily finished their breakfast and gathered on the playground.


    Ye Zhiqiu and others were the last to arrive. Tang San and Tang San had already been waiting. Even Flander and Zhao Wuji were also present. However, it seems that there is no Oscar.


    Frand first smiles at Ye Zhiqiu, then turns to Dai mubai and others and asks, "where is Oscar? Is that boy sleeping in again


    "I guess I was tired last night..." Ma Hongjun whispered.


    "Well?" Frand frowned.


    Seeing this, Tang San quickly explained: "Dean, when I went out in the morning, Oscar was still practicing meditation. Maybe he was in a state of deep meditation, and he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Tang San''s words to explain Oscar have just finished, a voice in the distance rang up.


    "Coming, coming..." Oscar, waving his hands, ran towards a group of people. There was no fear of being late, but a look of excitement.


    "Oscar, don''t you think it''s too little to run 20 laps? How about 40 laps this time? "


    Oscar''s face was stiff and said with a smile: "Dean, I''m late for a reason. I just broke through to level 30!"


    "What?" Frand was stunned. Not only Flander was stunned, but also Zhao Wuji and Tang Sandai mubai.


    In Douluo mainland, the martial spirit of the food department is one of the most difficult to cultivate. Even if Oscar is the soul of the food department with innate soul power, the training speed should be discounted, which is probably similar to the training speed of level 8 and level 9 of other departments.


    Oscar can be just 14 years old to enter the 30 level, in the seven monsters has been considered a talent.


    Of course, this kind of goods still can''t compare with some evil spirits. It''s easy to be attacked.


    But both Flander and Zhao Wuji were obviously satisfied with the speed of Oscar''s practice. They looked at each other and laughed a few times."Well, Oscar, you''re very good. You didn''t disappoint us as teachers. Originally, I wanted to help you vice president Qiu kill the fourth soul ring. By the way, I took some of your new students to star forest to see the world. I didn''t expect you gave me a surprise. Now it can help you directly hunt a soul ring. " Said frand with a look of relief.


    "Er... By the way..." oskarton, who was so excited, didn''t talk so hurtful...


    Tang San Dai mubai and others suddenly found out that ye Zhiqiu was hiding this matter when he was eating in the canteen?


    Think about it carefully. It seems that ye Zhiqiu said that he was at level 40 the day before yesterday when he had a competition with Zhao Wuji. It seems that there is nothing wrong with hunting and killing soul rings. They didn''t respond to this kind of thing?


    "Well, I''ll give you half an hour to get ready. I''m going to Soto to rent two carriages and I''ll leave in a minute. Goal: the star forest. " With a smile on his face, frand summoned his own spirit of the owl and flew away in a moment. It was the city of Soto that he went to.


    Now that Flander was rich and generous, he had to choose a way to enjoy himself when he went abroad. According to Shrek''s previous economic situation, Frank would probably let them run all the way.


    Shrek is not far from the star forest, but it is more than 500 miles away. If he runs on his legs, it is estimated that few of the seven monsters can stand it.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong as well as Tang San all have soul guiding devices for storing objects. Most of the things are in them. There is nothing to prepare.


    Dai mubai, they did not have this kind of good thing, went back to the dormitory to clean up a set of changed clothes on the back. After all, if you go to Xingdou forest to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, if you are not lucky enough to find a suitable one, they may stay for a long time. They also have to make some preparations and take some emergency dry food with them.


    About half an hour later, two luxurious carriages, each of which were pulled by two strong horses, slowly came up from Soto. It seems that Flander should have spent a lot of money.


    At the gate of Shrek college, all the people have come, including Zhao Wuji and Frand, a total of 10 people.


    Just five people in a carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    In the first carriage, frand was working as a coachman, and the two horses seemed to be disobedient under his control.


    Ye Zhiqiu and others are all grinning when they are coachmen at level 78.


    The second carriage was driven by a young man in his twenties. His face was honest and honest, and he looked familiar.


    "Eh, this guy seemed to fight with me last time, as if his name was Baolai..." Xiaowu tilted his head and tried to think about it.


    "Little dancing sister, it''s me, Qingbao! I didn''t expect that you are a student of the Holy Spirit. You are predestined. " Qingbao said with a simple smile.


    "Little dancing sister..."


    Tang San Dai mubai and others looked at the two people strangely. How do you think this guy is over 20 years old? A big guy is called a little girl, little dancing sister...


    the picture is too inconsistent!


    However, Xiao Wu''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked up and said, "I remember, it''s you. It''s you who are so honest..."


    ...


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care about the two funny comparisons on his face. He took Ning Rongrong to the second carriage, but he didn''t dare to sit in it, lest he would drive into the ditch.


    The second reaction came from Zhu Zhuqing. She almost followed Ning Rongrong behind, "whoosh" of a dart in.


    Other Tang three Dai mubai and others are Leng Leng Leng. Then they all came back and ran to the second carriage. Only Ma Hongjun was still stupefied and confused.


    Xiaowu is chatting with Qingbao happily, and Tang San is inseparable from her. Naturally, they are closest to the carriage.


    Tang San immediately pulled the arm of the little dance, grabbed in front of the others and climbed into the carriage.


    Just when Dai mubai and Oscar still wanted to climb inside, ye Zhiqiu opened the curtain of the car, and his probe showed a penetrating smile, "it''s full, I can''t fit it. If you two want to squeeze in again, I''ll let him know what cruelty is


    "Gulu ~" Dai mubai and Oscar both took a mouthful of saliva, and then ran to Flander''s carriage, and climbed up reluctantly.


    In fact, the two carriages are quite spacious, and there is no problem for 10 people in a single carriage. Frand mainly considered that it would take two days to go from Shrek college to the star forest by carriage, so that he would rent two carriages, so that he could make do with lying in the carriage at night.


    After all, there is no town to rest on. Only about a hundred miles away from the big star forest, there is a fairly large gathering place.


    That''s where the Horcruxes team up and replenish supplies.


    The destination of Ye Zhiqiu and other people also rushed to this gathering place, and after a night''s rest, they entered the big star forest.


    Along the way, Qingbao''s car is very stable, he seems to have a set in driving. You know, Douluo is not like modern times, where there are flat concrete roads. There are more gravel and mud roads here. There are potholes everywhere. Only in the city can there be floor tiles.


    In such a road condition, ye Zhiqiu didn''t feel any bumpy feeling. Instead, frand''s carriage would make a few complaints from time to time, and sometimes Oscar''s voice would scream. But after that, they would be scolded by Flander and be honest.


    Ye Zhiqiu is very calm here.


    Xiaowu naughty spit out his tongue, "Xiao San, fortunately you react quickly, or we may be on the dean''s black car."


    "Black car..." Tang Sanyi Leng, then laughed: "little dance, you this description is very appropriate ah."


    Zhu Zhuqing is also slightly cocky, but she seems to be happy too early. After a while, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t laugh.


    On her left is Tang San Xiaowu, who are chatting and laughing. Tang San always answers all kinds of questions of Xiaowu patiently on his face. His indulgence and intimacy make people feel uncomfortable.


    As for the one on the right, it goes even further. Ye Zhiqiu lay down directly, with his head on Ning Rongrong''s legs, his legs cocked, and his eyes narrowed with enjoyment.


    Ning Rongrong is a smile, gently massage his head.


    They are not as obscure as Tang San and Xiaowu, which is a fair show of love.


    "Zhu Zhuqing.


    This dog food is really caught off guard, full mouth. After her identification, this car is not a black car, but it is not a serious car...


    a black car, a non serious car. Which one to take? Emmm... It''s a hard question to think about.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    on the evening of the third day, the party finally arrived at their destination.


    After getting off the bus outside the gathering place, the two groups got together and walked towards the entrance of the gathering place not far away.


    This gathering place is like a small city, and there seems to be no difference except for the high walls without the city.On both sides of the street there are all kinds of wooden shops, selling everything.


    Moreover, the flow of people in the whole gathering place is very sufficient, both soul masters and ordinary people have. Many soul masters are still shouting the slogan of team up to hunt and kill the Soul Ring in the star forest tomorrow.


    Tang San, Zhu Zhu, Qingning, Rongrong and other rookies are curious to observe everywhere.


    At this time, Flander looked at the crowd, pointed to the small wine hall on the second floor not far away, and said, "take a rest here tonight, and go into the star forest at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    After that, frand and Zhao Wuji went to the hotel first, looking familiar. After they went in, they opened a double room, ordered a dinner to be sent upstairs, and then went to rest on their own.


    Ye Zhiqiu and several of them discussed. They also opened four double rooms and one room for two. Then they sat down in a corner of the hall on the first floor of the hotel. They had already ordered dinner just now, and some dishes here were basically ordered.


    Anyway, ye Zhiqiu paid for it, and they didn''t care at all. The Shrek seven monsters only know that ye Zhiqiu is a god of wealth, and it seems that they can''t spend all their money. Although they don''t know the source of Ye Zhiqiu''s money, this does not hinder their efforts to spend more happily.


    Eight people sat around the same round table, chatting and farting, and the atmosphere was pretty good.


    At this time, eight people came into the hotel. The first one was a middle-aged man in his forties. His appearance was ordinary, and the two moustaches on his mouth were as conspicuous as his bright, inverted hair. Wearing a moon white robe with silver embroidery, the silver light flickers between walking, and the appearance is a little chaotic.


    Behind him were seven cadets, six men and one woman. They were dressed in the same way as him, but their clothes were short of silver embroidery. They were all about 20 years old.


    The only thing they have in common is that there is a blue round mark on the left shoulder, and two big red characters are embroidered in the circle: Cang Hui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    It is easy to distinguish these people from their costumes. They are all soul masters, and they should come from the same college.


    A typical teacher brings his students to the star forest to hunt the soul ring.


    There is no special uniform for Shrek college, so ye Zhiqiu''s clothes are very casual. This group of people is more conspicuous and arrogant, for fear that others will not know that they are soul masters.


    The owner of the restaurant is just an ordinary person. He comes here to open a small hotel to earn a little money. At this time, as soon as they came in, he rushed to meet them and bowed his head.


    In Douluo, the soul master is noble. In front of the soul master, ordinary people can only put their body down, especially in this kind of no matter where, ordinary people have to carry their tails. So many soul masters come in at one time. Naturally, the boss dare not be careless.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at them faintly, his eyes were a little uncomfortable. This plot is probably the one he remembered most clearly when he saw Douluo in his last life.


    Because the leading teacher of canghui college, also known as ye Zhiqiu, has the same name and surname as him. Why is your soul a green turtle? Wuhun is a Green Tortoise, even if it''s green. Why do you still wear a green turtle hat when you open the Wuhun!


    This leaf Zhiqiu can''t bear, you ya not give me this name to discredit? Ye Zhiqiu is already thinking about how to find trouble.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly gave a dirty smile, patted Dai mubai''s shoulder beside him and said: "Dai Laoer, see, do you see that girl in their team is very water-like? These people should be from canghui college, right? Let''s... Hey, hey... "


    Dai mubai turned his eyes and didn''t have a good airway:" you fat man, don''t call me Dai Laoer, and then ask me to beat you? What should I know about canghui college? If you want to get a girl, you go yourself. "


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the two people with appreciation. You are a good head opener. What do you want? It''s really a worm in my stomach!


    Because Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun didn''t mean to lower their voices, the soul master''s hearing was far better than that of ordinary people. Naturally, all eight people in canghui college, not far from their table, heard it, and they all glared fiercely.


    "Isn''t that good for us?" Tang San frowned.


    Oscar patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "junior, in fact, this is part of the course arranged by the dean. The Dean once said that the soul master who dares not to cause trouble is not a good soul master. As the saying goes, dare not make trouble is mediocre. This is also Shrek''s school motto. Get it


    Tang San nodded a little speechless, but did not expect that Shrek college still has this motto? This Dean is too wonderful. He deserves to be the dean of monster college.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man who is obviously a teacher in canghui college whispered two words in a young man''s ear. The young man nodded from time to time with a clear confident smile on his mouth.


    Then, he walked to the table of Ye Zhiqiu and others without any hesitation. His face was full of arrogance without any cover up. According to the route he took, the target should be Dai mubai who was rude.


    Dai mubai faintly inclined his eye, the corner of his mouth curled, showing a trace of disdain.


    At this time, the waiter served Ye Zhiqiu''s first dish.


    Canghui college youth at the moment suddenly speed up the pace, in the waiter''s face panic cry, just hit his body.


    The strength of a soul master can not be resisted by an ordinary waiter. The waiter''s body is unstable immediately, and the dishes in his hand are also flying out of his hand, and he buckles his head toward Dai mubai, who is sitting at the periphery of this table.


    Dai mubai was just about to make a move, but Tang San, who was sitting next to him, took the first step. One hand pressed his shoulder, and the other gently pushed the waiter to pick up the dish in the air. The unique skill of Tang clan was to control the crane and capture the dragon. Tang San sucked the sauce back into the plate and put it on the table.


    With the help of Tang San''s push, the waiter immediately stabilized his body. He was very observant and knew that he might have been a shooter. After thanking Tang San, he quickly backed aside.


    Tang San frowned and looked at the youth of canghui college and said, "it''s even." In fact, Tang San didn''t want to cause trouble. He always insisted on the Tang clan principle that people should not offend me and I would not offend him. If someone attacked me, I would kill him. I did say hello to him just now, but we will not investigate if you deliberately collide. This is in Tang San''s heart, even if it is a newspaper to return a newspaper.


    The youth of canghui college was stunned when he saw Tang San''s skills, but he soon showed a cunning smile that was not concealed. After all, Tang San was too young. He didn''t think these people would be so powerful. If you dare to say hi, you will be punished.


    "I''m sorry. I slipped my foot." The young man said so, but he continued to walk forward with disdain on his face. It seemed that he was going to pass by Dai mubai.


    When he came to Dai mubai''s back, the corner of his mouth turned up, and a foot swept out quietly at the moment, kicking at a chair leg where Dai mubai was sitting.All the chairs in the hotel are simple wooden chairs with three legs. If one of them is kicked off, Dai mubai will not be able to sit stably again.


    The movements of the youth are very obscure, the upper body does not move, and the speed on the legs is also very fast. If you don''t pay special attention, it''s hard to find his movements.


    At the same time, Dai mubai sneered and poked out the same foot, which was the only way for young people to kick their legs.


    "Bang ~" after a slight dull sound, the youth only felt like a kick on the iron, leg numb.


    The next moment, not waiting for the youth to react, Dai mubai''s slap has been fan in front of his eyes, straight take the youth''s right face.


    "Pa" after a crisp sound, the young man of canghui college was immediately put out by wearing a white palm fan. In the air, people spit out a few bloody teeth.


    The young man is also tall, but he was slapped by Dai mubai and turned 180 degrees in the air. After knocking down a table in the middle, he continued to fly towards a group of people in canghui college. It can be seen how strong Dai mubai''s palm is.


    The middle-aged team leader of canghui college didn''t have time to think about it. He stood up in a hurry and lifted his hands to stabilize the youth''s body.


    The young man''s right cheek is now swollen and high, "wow", and spit out several bloody teeth.


    Dai mubai slapped him, but there was no force left. He probably lost all the teeth on his right side of the face. This scene made the leading teacher of canghui college turn blue.


    Dai mubai is indifferent to smile, learning the tone of the youth before, light way: "I''m really sorry, my hand slipped for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Dai mubai''s words seem to be apologizing, but in fact, his face is more arrogant than that of the youth of canghui college. In his eyes, the color of contempt and disdain is not concealed, and the nature of white tiger in evil eyes is fully displayed.


    The restaurant on the first floor of the tavern is in a state of uproar. Some guests near Shrek college and Cang Hui college hastily let aside, lest their two groups of people would fight each other and harm the pond fish.


    However, no one is willing to leave the restaurant. Instead, they all find a place nearby and watch the excitement on their faces.


    Soul master fight usually only can be seen in the big fight soul field, but that is for money. Now, these two groups of people seem to be fighting in groups. Naturally, these people are more reluctant to leave. Group fight is always more wonderful than single fighting soul, obviously more interesting!


    One of the people in canghui college was beaten so badly. How could the others be able to bear it at this time? They all glared at each other and tried to rush over, but they were stopped by the middle-aged man who led them.


    The middle-aged man with a gloomy face helped the students to the next chair, then looked at Dai mubai and said, "which college are you children from?"


    Dai mubai looks the oldest, and middle-aged people naturally regard him as the leader.


    "Ah... Cross road? You don''t deserve it. " Dai mubai looked at them coldly, and then sat back on the chair with a plain face.


    Ma Hongjun was even more angry than his life. He took a bite of the dishes on the plate and chewed them. If he pointed out, "ah, this dish is delicious, but there is no meat. It would be nice to have wangba soup." This is just what ye Zhiqiu taught him to say. Although Ma Hongjun doesn''t know the reason, he doesn''t dare to go against Ye Zhiqiu''s meaning and shout it out loud.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged teacher of canghui college almost got angry when he heard Ma Hongjun''s words,


    "what a group of sharp toothed kids, teach them a lesson." A wave of the middle-aged hand, calm face to drink.


    The students of canghui college had been waiting for their teacher to speak. Except for the young man who had been slapped and the female student member, the other five people rushed towards Shrek college.


    "Dai mubai, Tang San, fat man. One minute to get rid of them and throw them out of the hotel. " Ye Zhiqiu''s face is cold, light way.


    "Why not me?" The little dance was discontented.


    Dai mubai grinned, "men fight where you need women to intervene." Words fall, Dai mubai to Tang San and Ma Hongjun made a color, three people rise at the same time, a face relaxed welcome up.


    Although it was three to five, there was no sign of tension on his face.


    "Bang bang ~!" "Pa!" "Ah... Ah!"


    The scene from time to time sounded a few screams, after a while, Dai mubai three people clapped their hands, a relaxed look at the middle-aged man.


    As for the five students of canghui college, they have been thrown out of the hotel.


    Because it was a battle in the hotel, no one opened the spirit of martial arts. Everyone compared skills and strength.


    How could those 20 level soul masters be the opponents of Tang San Dai mubai? Naturally, they were abused and had no temper. But also because of the lack of martial spirit, although they were thrown out of the hotel, they were only slightly injured, and soon limped back.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man snorted bitterly and walked forward a few steps. Looking at Dai mubai, he said in a deep voice: "I''m Ye Zhiqiu, director of the Foreign Affairs Department of canghui college. What about your teacher? Tell him to come out. "


    "Ye Zhiqiu..." Dai mubai Leng Leng, stupidly asked: "which leaf, which knows, which autumn?"


    Canghui college middle-aged teacher for Dai mubai''s question is also Leng, the name asked so clear why? Is it your own fan? Ha ha, after all, he is a strong soul king. It seems that his fame is quite big!


    "Listen, the meaning of my name is: a leaf falls and knows the world''s autumn. Take its three characters, so it is named Ye Zhiqiu. Do you understand it?" The middle-aged man looks a little proud.


    Dai mubai Tang three horse Hongjun three people speechless look at a few eyes, then eyes strange toward their own back to see.


    At this moment, the eyes of several people in Shrek college all put their eyes on Ye Zhiqiu''s calm face... Their eyes all have some strange meanings.


    This is... The same name and surname? What a coincidence...


    "what are you looking at? Although the name is the same, is he as handsome as me?" Ye Zhiqiu gets up faintly and goes to Dai mubai''s position. Dai mubai immediately turns to his side, moves a step to the side, and gives up position C. he stands in the back position of Ye Zhiqiu. The action is old and skilled.


    Canghui college middle-aged people doubt the frown, is not their fans? Listen to the meaning of their conversation, this just came out of the child also called Ye Zhiqiu? What''s more, seems to be the leader among them?


    "Didn''t you look for their teacher? I am! I''m not just the vice president of Shrek college. If you have something to say, you can fart quickly, so as not to disturb our dinner Ye Zhiqiu''s face was calm and faint, but his words were sharp.


    The middle-aged people of canghui college were immediately angry and laughed. What Shrek college did not listen to at all. Besides, is the vice president serious? What wonderful college can make a child vice president?Middle aged people can''t help but look down on Shrek college.


    Even the students of canghui college are laughing, and some even make direct sarcasm.


    The middle-aged man had a fly like expression on his face, and he said, "you''re also called Ye Zhiqiu just now, right? But you have really spoiled my name. I''m ashamed to have the same name as you. Mao didn''t grow up and Qi learned to be vice president? I can''t believe it. What kind of teacher, what kind of bullshit... "


    the middle-aged people in canghui college are still talking about themselves, but they don''t find that several people in Shrek college are looking at him sympathetically.


    Is Ye Zhiqiu a good tempered person? He doesn''t usually bear a grudge, because he revenged it on the spot.


    The middle-aged man hasn''t finished speaking yet. The next moment, he can''t say it. He can only make bursts of "Lotus... Lotus..." sounds in his throat.


    He was held up by Ye Zhiqiu at the moment when he didn''t respond. What a terrible speed it was. There was a look of humiliation in the eyes of middle-aged people. This posture was similar to "slapping" him in the face.


    Without enough time to think about it, the middle-aged man bent his knees fiercely toward Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, trying to get out of trouble.


    However, the next moment, he will see the child carrying his own smile, smile some infiltration, let his spine cold.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body was slightly on one side, so he avoided a knee bump from the middle-aged man. Then, his right hand jerked violently. The middle-aged teacher of canghui college was instantly thrown out of the hotel by him. As fast as he could see, he could only see a dark shadow passing by, and then there was a "boom" sound outside.


    The next moment, ye Zhiqiu raised his step slightly, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. None of the people present could see his movements clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Shrek''s seven monsters looked at each other, and they could see the schadenfreude in each other''s eyes.


    But at this time, it is obviously more interesting to go out to see ye Zhiqiu explode and beat Ye Zhiqiu. All of a sudden, they all run towards the outside of the hotel with a bad smile.


    The rest of the diners who responded to me were rushing out to the outside. Even the students of canghui college were running outside. They thought their teacher was just attacked. Otherwise, how could they be thrown away by others? That child is so mean!


    However, when they came to the outside, they were shocked and felt that their faith in their hearts had collapsed.


    No way, our teacher can''t be so weak!


    Outside the hotel, the first thing that catches people''s eyes is a big pit in the middle of the road. It was the teacher of canghui college who was thrown out by Ye Zhiqiu. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he used his green turtle''s Wu Hun to protect his body. He was afraid that he would be killed on the spot.


    But now, although he is not dead, he is also in the stage that life is not equal to death.


    The sound of "Kuang Kuang" was constantly ringing around, reverberating in the whole gathering place, surrounded by people watching the excitement. Their eyes were full of shock, because a strong five ring soul king was beaten by a young man without any resistance at this time.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not use the spirit of martial arts, or even the eight door dunjia. From the moment he left the hotel, he relied on his evil constitution to beat the middle-aged teacher of canghui college. The reason is very simple. He is afraid that after opening the eight doors, he will be forced to death by one carelessly, and then there will be no vent barrel.


    At this time, the middle-aged man of canghui college was beaten and his brain was not clear, leaving only some instinctive resistance reaction.


    Ye Zhiqiu kicked his head several times. If he hadn''t carried a green energy tortoise shell on his head, he might have been kicked and exploded by Ye Zhiqiu. But even so, he is very uncomfortable now. Ye Zhiqiu''s body is so strong that he can''t resist the penetration of strength alone.


    If ye Zhiqiu had not deliberately restrained himself, the tortoise shell formed by his soul power would have been broken.


    "Come on, come on, tell me who doesn''t deserve the name. Who''s disgraced to whom. " Kicking the middle-aged man''s feet, he stamped out his cold face with all his strength. On the other hand, he stamped his cold face.


    "Click" a sound like glass fragmentation sounded, the defensive tortoise shell condensed by the soul power of middle-aged people burst at this moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s foot strength did not decrease at all, and it was severely printed on the chest of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man howled and flew for dozens of meters on the spot like a shell. In the air, he ejected several large blood clots with internal organs, and his body flew straight out of the gathering place. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, ye Zhiqiu followed him out.


    In front of him, some soul masters and ordinary people were rushing to give way to both sides. Now ye Zhiqiu looks so terrible. His face is indifferent and has no feelings. It seems that if a word disagrees, they will start to kill. They dare not do stupid things in the way.


    "Damn it, boss Qiu''s angry look is really terrible. He won''t kill the old bastard..." Ma Hongjun shrunk his neck and looked at the other seven monsters in a low voice.


    "Should... Won''t..." Tang San murmured.


    Among the seven monsters, he is probably the most familiar with Ye Zhiqiu''s character. From childhood to adulthood, Tang San has never seen Ye Zhiqiu really angry, let alone killed people.


    Therefore, Tang San thinks that ye Zhiqiu will probably teach the old Wang a lesson, even if it is finished.


    "What if you kill them?" Ning Rongrong looks relaxed. She thinks very simply. It doesn''t matter whether you fight or not. If canghui college dares to find trouble, her Qibao Liuli Zong is not vegetarian.


    On the second floor of the tavern, frand and Zhao Wuji are also calm.


    "Boss Fu, what do you think of Qiu Xiao? However, the level of hunzun can produce more powerful fighting power than Hun Sheng. I have always been puzzled... "Zhao Wuji is not surprised that ye Zhiqiu can blow up a soul king. He just can''t understand Ye Zhiqiu''s fighting power.


    As soon as Flander rolled his eyes, he turned around and went to bed and lay down. "You ask me who I''ll ask. Maybe that person... Will understand a little...


    " that man? Who...


    "you''ll see it in a while."


    ...


    outside the gathering place at this time, the sound of "boom" kept ringing without interruption.


    Ye Zhiqiu is holding one of the middle-aged people''s legs of canghui college. On the ground, he falls violently from left to right repeatedly. The mud around him is splashing with blood. At the moment, the middle-aged teacher of canghui college looks terrible. His bones are broken several times, and his consciousness is a little fuzzy.


    The ground was in a mess, as if it had been gnawed by Husky.


    "Hoo..." Ye Zhiqiu took a breath and felt that he was almost out of breath. He dragged his leg and walked towards the students of canghui college who were standing at the entrance of the gathering place in a panic.As he passed by, ye Zhiqiu threw the middle-aged man down and said, "if there is a soul master in the treatment department among you, I think he can rescue him."


    After that, ye Zhiqiu went back to the hotel and didn''t have dinner yet. He couldn''t spoil his appetite for eating because of such trifles.


    As for why he didn''t kill the tortoise directly, ye Zhiqiu didn''t think it was necessary. After all, he is a well-educated young man in the 21st century. It''s wrong to kill people by himself. It''s better to leave a message for him, and everything depends on the will of God.


    In this case, I only have the crime of beating people, not murder.


    After all, I''ll let you go. You can''t stand the injury and die. I won''t kill you, right.


    Lu Xun once said this truth! We must, of course, firmly implement his old man''s ideology and morality.


    Ye Zhiqiu left without a bit of burden, but the students of canghui college were so anxious that they almost cried. This evening, where do they go to find a therapy department soul master... And judging from the injury, it is estimated that the low-level therapeutical Department soul master is not good enough. At least, a treatment department soul master above level 70 is required to stabilize the injury...


    in the envious, fear and reverence eyes of the people around him, ye Zhiqiu went back to the hotel, and after a simple dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest, Tomorrow they have to go to Xingdou forest to hunt animals. Tonight, they have to prepare.


    In the early morning of the next day, the fish belly in the eastern sky had not yet turned white. Ye Zhiqiu and others were all called out by Zhao Wuji in a loud voice and gathered outside the hotel.


    "Miss Zhao, have you made a mistake... It''s still dark." Oscar rubbed his sleepy eyes and complained.


    Zhao Wuji immediately glared at her eyes and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll help you hunt the soul ring. You''re still grinding and hawing. Do you want the soul ring?"


    Flander gently waved his hand and explained to the crowd: "there is still about 100 miles away from the big star forest. We need to start early so that we can search in it for a long time. After all, the night Star forest is not very safe for you."


    After listening to frand''s explanation, everyone nodded clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Xingdou forest is one of the three wild animal gathering places in Douluo mainland. It covers a vast area, spanning Tiandou and Xingluo empires. It is a real virgin forest landform.


    At more than six o''clock in the morning, the sky was a little brighter.


    Ten people from Shrek college just got out of the forest.


    Close, people''s faces are with some shock color. At present, this endless green, like an endless ocean, tall trees at least more than 20 meters, this is only the most peripheral trees.


    Looking into the forest, the trees are heavily shadowed, and the light is dark. The trees in the big star forest are too thick for the sunlight to pass through the cracks.


    After ye Zhiqiu and Dai mubai put down Ning Rongrong and Oscar respectively behind them, Flander went to the front of the crowd, straightened up his face and said, "the star forest is not like the captive soul hunting forests you used to go to. The spirits and animals in it are very dangerous, especially the Tang three little dance Zhu Zhu Qingning Rongrong, you four rookies. You should not be taken lightly. This time, Zhao Wuji and I will follow you in the rear, but we won''t do anything until we are in danger. You can allocate and adjust everything by yourself, and you will be under the command of vice president Qiu. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" All of them responded with a relaxed face.


    "Well." Flander nodded and went to one side with Zhao Wuji. Looking at his group of students with interest, Flander wanted to see how they would deal with the trip to the stars forest.


    As for security, with Ye Zhiqiu following them, Flander will not worry too much.


    After all, they don''t have the ability to help them.


    If the Shrek seven monsters choose one of the three frand Zhao Wuji Ye Zhiqiu as a bodyguard, it is estimated that most people will choose Ye Zhiqiu.


    With Ye Zhiqiu beside them, they are more at ease than Frank Zhao Wuji.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu looked at the relaxed faces of several people, as if they were going out to play. He couldn''t help but chuckle, and said in a playful way: "since it''s under my command, I''ll assign the task now. Dai Mu white head in front of the road, small dance fat man around the support, Oscar Rongrong in the middle, after the third break, Zhuqing investigation, the detection distance should not exceed 100 meters, that''s it


    Ye Zhiqiu''s formation distribution is very reasonable, but... Why does it feel wrong?


    "Wait a minute, boss Qiu, we''ve allocated them. What about yourself?" Ma Hongjun asked stupidly.


    "Me?" Ye Zhiqiu faintly smiles, "I am with you, do you still have mobile phone meeting? If you want to be strong, don''t talk so much nonsense, and get going


    "..." people.


    What about being a bodyguard? I didn''t expect you to be like Ye Zhiqiu...


    "OK, OK, in fact, the star forest is not as terrible as the dean said. It''s always fun. Just like going home, don''t worry." Xiaowu looks excited. She is probably the most heartless person in the crowd for this trip.


    "Fun..." everyone is a little speechless, but the little dance has always been this kind of jumping off the character, so no one thinks much about it.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu''s command, a group of people quickly set up their formation and began to march towards the big forest of stars not far away.


    As soon as you step into the dense forest, everyone''s spirit is shocked. The high temperature in summer seems to be reduced a little bit. You can only feel the breath of fresh air blowing your face. It is refreshing with the smell of plants. Taking a deep breath of the air here, you can feel the 36000 pores all over the body as if they were all stretched out. They were all in a footstep and their faces were intoxicated.


    At this moment, all the people realized that the little dance sentence was just like going home. It was not just a casual remark. It would be more comfortable here than at home without the threat of ghosts and beasts!


    "Keep going." Dai mubai was the first to come to his senses and calm down.


    Star forest plants grow very fast, the terrain is complex, there is no road at all, the work of opening the road naturally falls on Dai mubai in front of his head.


    After the white tiger''s spirit was attached, Dai mubai''s sharp blade with soul power in his palms flicked open. He easily cut off some vines and thorns in his way, but his speed was not greatly affected.


    All of them are following Dai mubai. Only Zhu Zhuqing is in charge of investigation near the team. Everyone looks very serious. Only Xiaowu is skipping all the way. She is not worried about her face. She still sticks to her post and does not leave, so no one will say anything.


    Ye Zhiqiu and frand Zhao Wuji hang behind them about tens of meters away, following them in no hurry.


    "You''re still in them, little girl." Frand looked a little speechless. Originally, he also wanted to have ye Zhiqiu protect him nearby. As a result, the goods were also put down the burden.


    Ye Zhiqiu held the back of his head in his hands and walked slowly. He raised his eyelids and said, "how can a young eagle spread its wings without training? Besides, even if it is really dangerous, do you think that my blinking soul skill is a decoration?""Er..." Flander and Zhao Wuji looked at each other awkwardly, almost forgetting the ability of this boy''s soul skill.


    "By the way, how many years is your fourth ring going to take?" Asked frand.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t immediately answer Flander''s question. He thought about it seriously for a while, and then he said plainly: "it depends on the situation. If there are 100000 year old beasts, they will hunt for 100000 years. If not, they will take 890000 years to make do with it."


    The tone of Ye Zhiqiu''s speech is just like talking about what to eat tonight, but the content is like breaking the sky, which makes a great stir in the hearts of frand and Zhao Wuji.


    Ye Zhiqiu next to Flander and Zhao Wuji two people''s legs, at the moment are a little stiff.


    It''s not to put your feet up in the air, or not to put them in the air, with a look of muddled force on his face.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked out and was seven or eight meters away. He couldn''t help looking back with some doubts, "what''s the matter? Let''s go. "


    ...


    taking the peat, I want to go home...


    Flander and Zhao Wuji looked at each other silently, and a little cold sweat appeared on their forehead. What did this kid say? You want to hunt and kill 100000 year old beasts? If you don''t have it, you''ll have to make up for 80 or 90 thousand years?


    Why don''t you go to heaven when you are such a bull? Do you and I fight each other? If you really want to hunt and kill 100000 year old animals, I''m afraid those old friends will come to Shrek for dinner in a few days, with wreaths attached...


    "are you serious?" Asked Frand, a little warily.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Do you think I look like I''m joking with you again?"


    ...


    the scene froze for a moment.


    "Keke..." at this time, Zhao Wuji coughed suddenly, showing an appearance that he suddenly remembered something important. "Boss Fu, I suddenly remembered that my clothes were still confiscated. I will go back to the college to collect the clothes. You can rest assured about the college affairs. I will take good care of them for you. I will wait for your triumphant return in the college and give you a clean sweep. By the way, where are your gold soul coins? I''ll help you sort it out first, so that you don''t forget it when you''re old. That''s a lot of money...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Roll ~" star fight forest outside suddenly think of a full of resentment roar, startled a large "Gaga" howling birds.


    Tang San, when they were in the same time, looked back, but the woods were so dense that they went out a long distance, and they could not see anything at this time.


    "It''s president Flander''s voice. What happened? The Dean looks very angry... "Ma Hongjun frowned.


    "Maybe we have any souls and animals with no eyes. Don''t worry about them. We can''t die anyway. We will keep going." Dai mubai continued to open the road, and he did not return to greet the public.


    "Well." The rest of the seven monsters nodded and went on and went very close. They had to go to the middle of the star fight forest. The distance was not close, so they had to hurry up.


    After all, although the periphery can meet the thousands of year old ghosts occasionally, it is not suitable for Oscar. The central region is different. There are no thousands of year old ghosts, but it is not small. At least there is no lower level soul beast in the central region, so Oscar''s third soul ring has more choice.


    About a few hundred meters away from the seven strange people, ye Zhiqiu is with Frank Zhao Wudi. At this time, frand is spitting fragrance at zhaowuji. Zhao Wuji''s strong body is shrinking like a little girl who has been stopped from playing tricks. I know the wrong expression.


    Ye Zhiqiu has no words. Zhao Wuji is not so much worse than frank in fighting power? I was taught by frand pointing to his nose that he couldn''t even fart? What a good baby looks like?


    What''s the matter with the two goods?


    "Yes, you quarrel slowly. I''ll go first. The third party is far away. If something is bad, I will go by first." Ye Zhiqiu scratched his head doubtfully, turned and jumped on a tree of more than 20 meters high. When he jumped, he fell into the thick branches and leaves, and disappeared.


    After seeing ye Zhiqiu, both frand and Zhao Wudi, like their faces, immediately recovered their original look.


    "Boss Fu, what do you think I do?" Zhao Wuji, he, smiled, and said proudly.


    "It''s good. It''s much better than before," said frand


    "Hey hey..." Zhao Wuji reached out a hand and scratched the back of his head with a little embarrassed. His face was right. He said in a low voice, "Qiu said that we would really go hunting 100000 year old ghosts and animals?"


    Frand turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "you want to die and don''t pull me. Don''t say that 100000 years, we didn''t have to fight in the joint of 89, 000 years. You want to find the trouble of 100000 years of soul and beast? Shit, drunk, right? Besides, although the boy has a soul ring of 100000 years, it is from sacrifice. The Soul Ring of hunting and killing is different from the one that sacrifice. It is not necessary for him to absorb it safely if he gives him a soul ring of 100000 years. "


    "So is it, we won''t help the autumn boy? We are also good for him, too... "Br >


    besides, everything should be done by chance..." br >


    ...


    on the other hand, Tang San met the first batch of ghosts since they entered the star fight forest. These spirits looked like some of the groundhog rats that ye Zhiqiu had seen before, but they were a little bigger. It is estimated that the cry will be much bigger, too...


    this group of soul animals is the first of Tang San What we found, look at it, it is probably all about ten years and 20 years, and there is no threat.


    Tang San found the group of groundhog, and the group also found them, but they did not show any aggression, it seems that they are not very interested in the group of Shrek college.


    Tang San called Dai mubai, who wanted to continue to move forward, pointed to the other side, and Dai mubai nodded with a slight understanding, and continued to cut off the thorns on the side and opened up the road.


    After bypassing the group of groundhog, Dai mubai whispered: "that group of Groundhog rats are not strong, why should we bypass it? Just kill it right? "


    Tang San shook his head and denied: "you don''t think that. This group of Groundhog rats is really not strong, and it doesn''t take much effort to kill them. But if all soul masters do, will there be any soul and beast after the star fight forest? Moreover, the barking of the groundhog is very scary and can be sent out far away. Moreover, if they call together, they can easily attract a large number of other souls and animals. "


    Other people in the seven strange tales listened to Tang San''s explanation, nodding secretly, indicating that they had learned. Dance to see Tang three eyes are more bright crystal.


    Several people''s head, leaf Zhiqiu relies on the branch of a dozen meters high, convergence breath. At this time, after listening to Tang San, he also smiled.


    He deeply agrees with Tang San''s practice. Although ye did not see the last few of the Douluo, but also know the embarrassing situation of human and soul animals in the following parts.


    Because of the mass killing of human beings, the number of soul animals has been reduced sharply, and human beings once fell into the awkward situation of no soul ring available.


    Since he came to Douluo mainland, he was a member of the mainland of Douluo. This scene is naturally not expected to be seen by Ye Zhiqiu. If possible, ye Zhiqiu even wants to do something, such as issuing some bans with the help of the martial spirit hall. Of course, this is all a matter of future.The star forest is very big. Dai mubai leads the small team. They barely reach the central periphery of Xingdou forest when they go to the sky on that day. Along the way, Tang San and Tang San also beat away a lot of troublemakers. Ye Zhiqiu has never done anything, but follows silently.


    "Take a rest, eat something, and then go down to the middle of the big star forest. We have to keep our physical strength in preparation." Dai mubai waved to stop the crowd. After cleaning up the surroundings a little, he sat down against a big tree.


    Tang San took out some food and water from the night of the bright moon on the 24th bridge to give it to everyone. After that, he sat down beside the little dance to recover his strength.


    Although a group of people seem to be resting, their eyes are still sharp. They are always watching around. There are ghosts and beasts in the big forest of stars. They have to guard against them.


    Several times before, they were attacked by ghosts and beasts. They were weak and no one was injured.


    In the morning, you can barely express the voice from the top of your head


    As the voice fell, ye Zhiqiu jumped down from the tree and stood in front of several people with a faint smile.


    Dai mubai tangsan and their hearts with the tight string, with the emergence of Ye Zhiqiu, suddenly fell.


    In the morning, they were always alert to the surrounding areas and were highly concentrated. They were already very tired. At this time, ye Zhiqiu suddenly appeared, and a group of people suddenly seemed to have a backbone. Their mind was relaxed, accompanied by a sense of fatigue from the spirit.


    "You can squint a little bit and keep your energy up. I''ll do the alert thing." Ye Zhiqiu gave an order, and then went to Ning Rongrong, who was leaning against a big tree while kneading his legs and watching him giggle.


    This girl, don''t know when she is eating something, looks like a real fool?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Don''t giggle when you eat, or people who don''t know you may really treat you as a fool." Ye Zhiqiu sat down beside Ning Rongrong and gently reached out to help her wipe the dry grain residue from her mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t treat me as a fool." Ning Rongrong leans on the shoulder of Ye Zhiqiu, with his eyes slightly closed and his mouth with a faint smile.


    "..." the other seven monsters suddenly showed the expression of eating toads, and turned their heads and did not want to see them again.


    This small area was quiet for a moment.


    When they had a rest for about half an hour, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at the forest in the distance.


    Not long after, Tang San also suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes toward the direction of the past, and at the same time loudly remind people: "alert ~ something is approaching at high speed. Clear the bamboo and see what it is


    As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, the other seven monsters responded one after another, releasing their own martial spirit at the first time.


    Dai mubai and Tang San are on guard at the front. Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun are ready to meet at any time. The four people vaguely surround Oscar in the middle.


    Zhu Zhuqing sprang up quietly. With a few flexible borrowings from the tree pole, he climbed the nearby tree with a height of more than 20 meters and looked into the distance.


    The cooperation of the seven monsters is very tacit, each performing his own duties. As the morning passed, they all found their place.


    As for Ning Rongrong, she stayed with Ye Zhiqiu, and no one would worry.


    At this time, the sound of "rustling" became more and more loud, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Zhuqing, have you seen what it is?" Tang San asked in a loud voice.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice was passed down, "it seems that... It''s a flying snake with reddish meat wings on both ribs, but it doesn''t fly high, but it''s very fast. There is a bright red crown on the head. It looks bigger than the head. The tail is fan-shaped. The overall length is about six to eight meters. It is approaching us at a high speed


    Zhu Zhuqing''s words are very concise, but the general description of the beast is very clear, so that people can understand it.


    "Double ribs, red wings, red meat crown, six to eight meters..." Tang San thought for a moment, and then said with a positive face: "this is a cockscomb snake. It''s non-toxic, but it''s good at speed. It''s about 1300 to 1800 years old. It''s just the right food for Oscar. We''re going to intercept it. We can''t let it go


    After listening to Tang San''s words, the other seven monsters immediately stood in line. Ning Rongrong laughed at Ye Zhiqiu and ran over consciously. Standing behind a few people, the one or two soul rings of the Qibao glazed pagoda increased the effect on the public at the same time.


    Ye Zhiqiu also stood up. This cockscomb snake can''t be let go. If Tang San fails, ye Zhiqiu intends to take a move.


    It''s just that the soul ring seems to have the effect of flying after Oscar. Ye Zhiqiu is still very interested in flying. His perfect body must be able to fly, but it is too conspicuous.


    As for the repulsion floating of the samsara eye, he has never used it himself, but is used by his own body.


    "Here it is." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing on the tree murmured to remind everyone.


    As soon as the words fell, she jumped down from a tree over 20 meters high. Her eyes were indifferent, and she was not afraid that the other side was a thousand year old soul beast. The sharp claws of the cat formed by the soul force popped up, and the first soul ring was lit up at the same time. The first soul skill ghost stabbed directly at the flesh crown of the head of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake.


    At the same moment of Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the dense forest. It was a six or seven meter long snake with the diameter of a bucket. As described by Zhu Zhuqing, it had a huge red crown on its head and a pair of red wings on its ribs. It looked rather ferocious.


    The cockscomb flying at high speed and low altitude was startled by Zhu Zhuqing, who suddenly rushed out. However, it is a soul beast with high speed and quick reaction.


    At the time of the high-speed forward rush, the head of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake twisted its head to avoid the key of its head''s flesh crown. It accepted the record with its own body. At the same time, its tail swung and jerked toward the human who dared to intercept itself.


    "Be careful! Blue silver grass ~ twining. " Tang San, who was ready to go, saw Zhu Zhuqing in danger, and his first soul skill was immediately launched.


    On the ground under the body of the cockscomb, countless vines of bluegrass and silvergrass pierced the ground for a long time, then rose to the sky, and wrapped around the body of the cockscomb snake, trying to limit its movement.


    At the same time, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line is also toward the position of the head of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, and the nearby branches and leaves are blazing with heat.


    Dai mubai and Xiaowu both rush towards the chicken crested snake at the same time. Tang Sanma Hongjun limits them. They are the main attackers.


    But the speed of a few people is obviously not as fast as the tail of the cockscomb snake. It is too close to Zhu Zhuqing. This one is drawn, and they have no time to rescue.


    Zhu Zhuqing had no place to lend his strength in mid air, but only had time to block his arms in front of him, trying to resist the blow and give the other seven monsters time to encircle.At this time, the moment that the tail of the cockscomb snake was about to hit Zhu Zhuqing, ye Zhiqiu''s figure suddenly appeared beside Zhu Zhuqing. He stretched out his hand to take Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body and took him behind him. Ye Zhiqiu did not know where he had reached. He only knew that the beginning of the road was soft and his hands seemed to sink in.


    At the same time, he kicked at the tail of the cockscomb.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a heavy dull sound, accompanied by the "click" sound of bones. Then a group of people saw that the tail of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake seemed to have been kicked to 90 degrees. It was directly kicked by Ye Zhiqiu, and it could not be turned back in half a day.


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s powerful kick, the cockscomb snake was immediately kicked down from the air and fell into the blue silver grass vines of Tang San. Ye Zhiqiu moved his hand down wisely, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, turning backward and landing smoothly.


    Just stabilizing the body, Zhu Zhuqing quickly broke away from ye Zhiqiu''s hand and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s urgent. Don''t mind the details." Ye Zhiqiu gave a dry smile and whispered.


    Just now Zhu Zhuqing was in Ye Zhiqiu''s side position, so ye Zhiqiu''s action of holding a certain part of her was not seen by others. It happened to be blocked by Ye Zhiqiu''s figure. Other people in Shrek only saw Ye Zhiqiu holding Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and rolling down.


    Zhu Zhuqing mercilessly gouged out Ye Zhiqiu and ran quietly to help.


    At this time, the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake has been controlled by the blue silver grass of Tang San, and the meat wings on both sides are entangled. Ma Hongjun, a little dancer, presses the snake''s body. Wearing the third soul technique of mubai, he uses the white tiger''s Vajra transformation. He holds down the snake''s head with one hand, and smashes the snake''s head with the other hand?


    The situation is under control, and it is only a matter of time before the cockscomb is hunted.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the cooperation of several people and nods silently. If it is not for fear of killing this snake, it is estimated that Tang Sandai mubai can solve the problem faster.


    Seeing nothing of his own, ye Zhiqiu smiles and rubs his hands, secretly reflecting on the feeling just now.


    Gui Gui... Zhu Zhuqing''s feeling is too good! It''s not Ning Rongrong''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    On the side of the seven monsters, as Dai mubai''s last punch with powerful soul power falls, the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is finally knocked out, leaving only the snake body twisting unconsciously. However, its tail is bent at 90 degrees, which seems a bit strange.


    "It''s done!" The seven Shrek monsters cheered at the same time. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been cold, was also slightly cocked.


    Oscar''s face is full of excitement. He quickly thanks the crowd and reaches for the snake''s head with a dagger.


    Everyone is looking forward to Oscar, only the little dance eyes showed a trace of intolerance, turned his head.


    Just as Oscar was about to stab the knife, suddenly, a hoarse shrill voice suddenly rang out, "stop it."


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures darted out from the direction of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake and appeared in front of the public.


    They are both women, old and young. The old man looks like he is 60 or 70 years old, and his white hair is combed very neatly. Although he is not young, he still has fine hair in his eyes. He does not have the frail appearance that old people should have.


    In her right hand, she held a silver and white Scepter with high snake head. There were two yellow, two purple, two black and six soul rings moving slightly.


    Following the old woman was a beautiful girl with a delicate and proud face. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her short purple hair was just up to her ears. On her white cheek, several twisted purple lines were painted under the corners of her eyes, which added a bit of wild beauty to her.


    She also held a silver snake head Scepter in her hand, but it was much smaller than the old woman''s, and it looked more beautiful. Two yellow hundred year old soul rings were around her.


    At this time, the girl a pair of big eyes are maliciously staring at Oscar, a pair of you dare to drop the knife to let you look good.


    The old woman''s eyes swept around the people at Shrek college, focusing on their soul rings, with a look of shock in her eyes.


    This group of little guys are not as old as their granddaughter. They are all twenty-eight level masters. Judging from the fluctuation of soul power, they are not the first time to enter the realm of great soul masters. It is estimated that they are all around 278 levels.


    The boy who is about the same age as his granddaughter has already got the third soul ring. Where are such talented teenagers coming out?


    The sudden appearance of the old woman and the young girl surprised everyone in Shrek. When they saw the six soul rings surrounding the old woman, their pupils shrank slightly. They tried to stop Oscar from hunting the cockscomb snake. It seems that the newcomers are not good. Are they trying to snatch the soul ring?


    After all, this kind of thing is very common in the psychic world.


    About a hundred meters away from here, Flander and Zhao Wuji are hiding in the dark, watching the distance through the gap between the leaves.


    "Brother Fu, the old woman seems to be the snake woman of the Geshi dragon snake? The old man is not ashamed to rob the soul ring, is he? Shall we teach her a lesson? " Zhao Wuji frowned and said in an uncomfortable voice.


    Flander rolled his eyes and said, "are you stupid? We''re home already! I''m home, okay? In the past, what if you are caught by Qiu Xiaozi to hunt and kill the spirits of 100000 years? What''s more, she''s a snake woman who wants to rob Qiu Xiaozi. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Zhao Wuji: "on the other hand, Dai mubai looked at Ye Zhiqiu, and saw that he didn''t mean to show up. He could not help but bravely stepped forward and said," younger generation Dai mubai, what''s the matter with you? "


    The old woman took back her eyes from other people, looked at Dai mubai, and said with a kind look: "you guys are very bold. A soul master and several great soul masters dare to enter the big forest of stars. Your courage is commendable. However, this cockscomb can not be absorbed by this little guy. "


    After listening to her words, all the people at Shrek college frowned, and they really came to rob the beast.


    Tang San stepped forward a few steps, came to Dai mubai, palm slightly close to the twenty fourth bridge bright moon night, has made the plan to start.


    "Why?" Tang San''s eyebrows are not good, the rest of the people are also slightly moved, changed the position, hidden Ning Rongrong and Oscar behind, the battle formation unconsciously put out.


    Shrek is not very worried. On the contrary, they really want to try to fight with the soul emperor. Even if they lose, ye Zhiqiu will watch them not far away, can''t they be beaten?


    When the old woman saw Shrek''s small movements, she saw a trace of appreciation in her eyes. Although these little guys were young, they reacted instantly. Obviously, they had excellent cooperation and fighting experience. If they could be recruited into their own family, the family might be able to compete with the next four clans for ranking ten years later.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have the habit of robbing younger generation''s things. However, we found and wounded this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake first. It should be regarded as our thing. It''s just that I was accidentally escaped by the beast, and I''ll trace it here all the way. " The old woman said slowly with a faint smile.After listening to her words, Oscar stopped working immediately. That''s the beast we caught. Do you want to take ownership if you hunt first?


    "How can you prove that you killed this cockscomb first? We didn''t see you when we caught it. What''s more, the spirits and beasts in the star forest are all ownerless things. Of course, whoever catches them is the one who owns them. Otherwise, I say that I have hunted and killed 100000 year old beasts. Is that the first 100000 year old beasts are mine? " Oscar exclaimed.


    Chao Tianxiang is contradicted by Oscar, but she is not angry. Instead, she smiles at Oscar kindly, "little guy, which clan are you from?"


    Oscar was stunned for a moment and touched the back of his head with some doubts. "I don''t live in school. I''m a student of Shrek college."


    The rest of the seven monsters, on the other hand, looked at the old woman with vigilance, and no one spoke.


    "Shrek..." Chao Tianxiang thinks secretly in his heart, seems to have never heard of it? I''m afraid you have one.


    "Little guys..." Chao Tianxiang looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. "Since you are students of Shrek college, you come to such a dangerous place as star forest to hunt and kill soul rings. It''s irresponsible of the college teachers not to follow and protect them. It''s better to come to our family. When we need to be promoted in the future, we will help to hunt and kill the soul ring to ensure your safety. Moreover, after joining our family, we will become our own people, and it is necessary for us to give this cockscomb snake to you. How about it? "


    All Shrek people:...


    the seven monsters looked at each other in silence, but they all looked speechless. Unexpectedly, the old woman wanted to attract them?


    You are too showy!


    Isn''t this a naked slap in the face of the teachers at Shrek college? Even if we promise, as the vice president of the college, Mr. Qiu will not agree, right?


    Although Ning Rongrong is surrounded by two soul rings, her Qibao Liuli pagoda has not been revealed. At this time, Ning Rongrong could not help blinking at Ye Zhiqiu not far away, and chuckled mischievously.


    She would like to try her own if the seven treasures glazed pagoda was released, how the old woman would react, and whether she wanted to attract a group of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Mr. Chao Tianxiang, you are so blatant that you don''t pay attention to me, the vice president of Shrek college." At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s lazy voice came over. When he passed by Ning Rongrong, he pressed down her small movements and stopped until they were at the front of the crowd.


    "Vice President?" Chao Tianxiang looked at Ye Zhiqiu who came by. He was confused and said, "you say you are the vice president of Shrek college? Are you not old enough for this boy? " Chao Tianxiang points to Dai mubai standing beside Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu spread out his hands, and said with a casual smile, "a great man once said that a great man is a teacher."


    Chao Tianxiang looks at Dai mubai and others with questioning eyes, but gets the eye response of Shrek''s seven monsters.


    She couldn''t help being stupefied. Did this boy really have some special attainments?


    Chao Tian Xiang was looking at Ye Zhiqiu with great interest and said, "what ability can you have to be the vice president of a college? Although I have never heard of the name of your college, no matter how bad the college is, it should not let a 12-3-year-old boy take up the post of vice president? It''s too much fun. "


    "What kind of asshole vice president? I think he may be the illegitimate son of the president of Shrek college, so he will give the post of vice president, that is to say, he is just a name The girl next to Tianxiang looks scornful.


    Ning Rongrong see this girl speak ill of slander, ye Zhiqiu immediately dissatisfied, staring at this girl Jiao to drink a, "your mouth to me clean point." After saying that, Ning Rongrong also showed a pair of you dare to force my mother to beat you to death.


    "Cut..." the girl disdained to skim her lips, raised her head, and looked like she didn''t care about you. If she had not seen her grandmother trying to attract them, with the girl''s previous temper, she would have been torn with Ning Rongrong.


    Ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to pay attention to the girl. He waved his hand to Ning Rongrong to be quiet. Then he looked at Chao Tianxiang and said, "is the vice president really worthy of his name? We will not discuss it for a moment. Elder, I think the proposal you just made is very good. Xiao Ao''s family has no big background. It''s also a good choice to join your family after graduation from college. I can''t arrange other people. However, if Xiao Ao goes to your family, do you have to arrange a daughter-in-law to carry on the family line for him? He can''t work for you in vain, do you think? " After that, ye Zhiqiu glanced at the girl beside Tianxiang.


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Oscar fiercely glanced at the girl, and her eyes suddenly lit up. If she could make a pair with her, Oscar would be good.


    Boss Qiu is still very powerful. He doesn''t have to do anything. Just a few words, he can keep the soul and the beast, and he also takes the other army. This is to ask people to pay for their wives and break their soldiers again. The cattle force the cattle!


    Even after listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, chaotianxiang is stunned. The meaning of this boy''s words is not only to have spirits but also to fight his granddaughter''s idea? It''s interesting. You''re very bold?


    "Little fellow, do you know where you are? You don''t seem to have the right to bargain with the old man. If I want to, I can take them, and I can take them with me Chaotian xiangban has a face, trying to scare Ye Zhiqiu and his group of people.


    "Pooh!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help laughing. Several other people in Shrek college also looked very hard, and their eyes looked strangely at Xiang Tianxiang.


    It was the first time that they met someone who said they were going to take all of their Shrek students away, emmm... Among them, ye Zhiqiu was also included.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and said with a light smile: "have you ever thought about your situation? Have you ever seen any college teachers feel relieved that a group of gifted students will enter a dangerous place without arrangement for protection?"


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, chaotianxiang frowned and looked around in a vague way. The group of little guys saw that they were a soul emperor, and they were not afraid of it. She could not help but be vigilant.


    She admitted that if she lived in such a group of talented people, she would never rest assured that they would come alone in the big star forest.


    She''s not stupid. Is this Shrek teacher stupid? Chao Tianxiang has lived for so many years, but he is not so naive.


    But after observing for a long time, Mao didn''t notice.


    Although Flander and Zhao Wuji were hidden in the dark, they were far away, and their soul power was much higher than that of chaotianxiang. Naturally, she could not find them when they were hiding.


    This makes chaotianxiang frown even tighter. There are two possibilities for this situation. One is that these children are fooling her. In fact, there is no teacher protecting her secretly. The other is that the person who is in charge of protecting secretly is very powerful, which can not be found by her soul emperor.


    Chao Tianxiang is more inclined to the second judgment. For a moment, she dare not act rashly, and the scene is also deadlocked.


    At this time, the body of the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake, which was knocked out by Dai mubai, suddenly twisted, and the tightly closed snake pupil suddenly opened, and it woke up.


    The newly awakened cockscomb does not choose to attack others, but flutters its next pair of meat wings to escape. It is obviously intelligent. There are so many human beings here, it must not be an opponent. A good snake will not suffer from the immediate loss and slip away first for respectIt seems that the sense of direction is not very good. The wings flutter for half a day, and it can''t fly up, and it falls off crookedly.


    There is no way for the cockscomb snake reaction is still fast, it is hurt the tail is not hurt the brain, see it a pair of meat wings together, stick to the body, twist the body will use to climb, and the speed is not slow, but it seems that it is not easy to control the body.


    "Autumn boss..." Oscar some anxious call, his soul ring to run!


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t turn around. He just waved his hand behind him and looked at chaotianxiang. At this time, chaotianxiang was also looking at him without any action.


    In Chao Tianxiang''s heart, the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake runs very well. Its tail is seriously injured and it has no sense of direction. It can not run fast naturally. It can catch up with it at any time.


    She cares more about these little guys than the cockscomb. Chao Tianxiang wants to recruit them all into her family, but she doesn''t want to use tough measures, which makes her a little headache.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu said, "master, you can see that the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake has already run away. Now we both want this soul ring. Are we standing on the same running line? It''s better to make a bet. From now on, who catches the cockscomb snake first, how about that cockscomb snake? " Ye Zhiqiu suggested with a face of indifference.


    Chao Tianxiang just thought a little, then nodded, "can."


    At the moment of chaotianxiang''s response, Shrek''s seven monsters all looked at her strangely. Emmm... Compared with our boss Qiu, we admire your courage.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a faint smile and made a gesture of "respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue. Please come first."


    Chaotianxiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would say such words. His soul power is obviously higher than that of him, but he still wants to let himself go first? It seems that young people have not suffered setbacks. They are too proud.


    Such a good seedling can''t be wasted for a long time. It has to be beaten.


    "Little guy, good talent is precious, but the heart needs to be honed. You can''t be arrogant and complacent, you know? It is important to know that there are people outside of people and there is a heaven outside of heaven. " Chao Tianxiang looks at Ye Zhiqiu and tells him that he is coming over.


    "Well! What the elder said is... "Ye Zhiqiu nodded seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "In that case, the boy won''t let him. One step ahead. " Ye Zhiqiu grinned and showed a big white tooth. He looked like a Sanhao teenager who had no idea.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Zhiqiu''s originally black pupil suddenly turned slowly. In the blink of an eye, the scarlet hexagonal windmill suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the purple, black and red three soul rings quickly fall from the top of the head. Before Chao Tianxiang and the girl still call her can see clearly, ye Zhiqiu''s figure suddenly disappears without any disturbance.


    Chao Tianxiang and the girl next to her are a little confused. What''s the situation?


    They just seemed to see the black Wannian and red Wannian soul rings? Is it wrong?


    Can such a 12-3-year-old kid have a soul ring of 100000 years? It must be wrong!


    Shrek''s seven monsters were calm and relaxed, as if they had seen nothing strange.


    Oscar was even in the mood to tease: "this elder, our autumn boss has already set out, don''t you go yet?"


    Oscar''s voice makes Chao Tianxiang slightly awake. His brain suddenly wakes up a lot, but... That boy has blinking soul skill!


    As soon as chaotianxiang thought of this, she couldn''t wait to chase after the chicken tail cockscomb snake. However, she had just taken the first step, and the next moment she was completely petrified in place.


    In front of her, ye Zhiqiu came out again without a sound. There were three soul rings in purple, black and red all over her body. However, these three soul rings were soon closed by Ye Zhiqiu, and the pupils of his eyes became the deep black before.


    The bucket thick body of the cockscomb snake was caught under the armpit by Ye Zhiqiu. It was knocked out again.


    "Well, I haven''t left yet? It seems that we won the contest. Hehe, let''s go. " With a faint smile, ye Zhiqiu threw the cockscomb snake in front of Oscar and calmly said, "Xiao Ao, this soul ring is yours."


    Oscar was overjoyed, and finally returned to his own hands.


    The head of the snake can not be broken by the head of the snake.


    Although in a comatose state, the snake''s body twists and turns constantly. Oscar thinks that the cockscomb is awake and slips to one side immediately.


    Before long, the snake was completely motionless. Oscar went to sit down next to it, summoned his own sausage spirit, and began to draw a light purple thousand year Soul Ring emerging from the cockscomb snake.


    During this period of time, Chao Tianxiang did not move. She just looked at Ye Zhiqiu in a daze. Her eyes were full of shock and confusion. She saw clearly when ye Zhiqiu came back. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit was closed quickly, how could she not pay attention to the black Wannian and red 100000 year rings? Chaotianxiang was sure that she was absolutely No mistake.


    "Your Soul Ring..." chaotianxiang seems to want to say something.


    Ye Zhiqiu interrupted her words: "master, some things belong to personal secrets. You may not tell me if you ask me. As for the matter you want to recruit them, I can only remind you that two of them have higher status than the next four schools. Two of them are from the top of the imperial royal family. The fat man is our master Shrek''s disciple. The only one you can recruit is Oscar. As for whether he wants to join your sect, you have to wait until he has absorbed the soul ring It is. "


    After ye Zhiqiu''s light explanation, he looked at the other seven monsters and said, "take a rest on the spot and wait for Oscar to absorb the soul ring."


    The seven monsters all nodded and found a place to cross their legs and sit down beside them to recover the soul power spent in fighting with the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake before recovering. Although the soul power used is not much, it is necessary to ensure that the soul power is abundant at any time in the star forest.


    As for the safety issue, ye Zhiqiu is not worried at all.


    However, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, who are recovering their soul power, are somewhat depressed. They don''t seem to have disclosed their identity background, but how does Ye Zhiqiu know?


    As for Tang San, he didn''t know that one of the two people mentioned by Ye Zhiqiu was higher than the next four sects. Although he had met Tang Hao, there were many things Tang Hao didn''t tell him. Tang San was always in the dark.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that all the seven monsters were in a state of meditation, so he went to one side and found a place to sit down, as if he was not worried that Chao Tianxiang would take advantage of the seven monsters'' meditation to make some small moves.


    He had a good attitude towards Chao Tianxiang and he just wanted to try to match up the Oscar and Meng still. After all, he robbed the wife of the original Oscar, but ye Zhiqiu was still very upset. If he wanted to make up for it, could you see that the pure Oscar in the original work was all ganged up with the fat man?


    But ye Zhiqiu''s good attitude doesn''t mean his temper is good. If Chao Tianxiang dares to attack at this time, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t mind killing them here.He went to one side and exposed the seven monsters who were meditating and practicing directly. In fact, he also had the intention of exploring the attitude of Chaotian incense.


    Simple, there is no intention to do anything about chaotianxiang. Just after ye Zhiqiu told her something, he stood in the spot and his face changed, and he didn''t know what to think about.


    Until ye Zhiqiu walked to sit down, Chaotian fragrance only looked at him deeply, and sat down quietly with Meng.


    She has not given up, as it seems, to solicit a group of people, or at least she has not given up on the idea of soliciting Oscars.


    Time passed by, and about an hour later Oscar opened his eyes in a hurry, and there were three rings of yellow, yellow and purple rising slowly.


    Just after absorbing, Oscar jumped up excitedly, and laughed with his hands and waist to release his joy.


    His laughter suddenly woke up the rest of the people who were meditating and practicing. Only Tang Sanpan sat, and entered a deep state.


    "Oscar, you''re going to die? What crazy, a third soul ring to see you happy. " Dai mubai scolded him with no good spirit.


    Oscar haha smiled, "wear second, I will be better to my attitude later, or I will not give you this third soul sausage."


    Dai Mu Bai turned over a white eye, who would like to eat your sausage.


    "OK, tell me about your third Soul effect." Yezhiqiu came here, some of the color of expectation.


    At this time, Shrek woke up a few people also surrounded, want to see Oscar''s third soul skills, even chaotianxiang and the girl also curiously rose and leaned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    When Oscar heard that ye Zhiqiu asked him to show his soul skills, he suddenly became a little nervous. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu bitterly and said, "boss Qiu, why don''t we go back and talk about it?"


    Ma Hongjun suddenly showed a dirty smile. He leaned on Oscar''s arm and joked: "Lao Ao, you''re not more obscene than the first two, are you? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    As soon as Oscar''s face was dark, there was an impulse to strangle the fat man on the spot.


    "All right, don''t make a fuss. Xiao Ao quickly introduces your new soul skill." Ye Zhiqiu said solemnly.


    "Er..." Oscar nodded helplessly, "well, you can''t laugh after listening to my mantra."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyelids rolled, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. We are all professionally trained. With our determination, can we be laughed at by your soul curse?"


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, the other seven monsters nodded one after another, with a serious expression on their faces. However, the corners of their mouths all rose slightly.


    Oscar curled his mouth, raised his hands, and closed his eyes with an open face. He read his third soul mantra: "I have a mushroom sausage."


    "Pooh ha ha ha!" After hearing his words, everyone burst into laughter almost at the same time. Even Tang San, who was meditating, was grinning, and his internal power of Xuantian Gong was almost out of breath.


    Oscar looked at the crowd with wide eyes. "Isn''t it good that you don''t laugh?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Oscar said this, everyone immediately laughed more happily. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been cold, bent over with a smile and trembled in front of his chest.


    The careless Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are both holding their stomachs, with a smile and pain.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu laughed for a while and then stopped first. Although he had known the plot for a long time, he still couldn''t hold back the laughter when he saw Oscar himself solemnly reciting the mantra.


    At the end of Oscar''s soul mantra, a strange sausage with light blue light appeared in his right hand. It looked light blue. One end of the sausage had the shape of a mushroom head, like an enlarged version of Flammulina velutipes. The name of the Mushroom Sausage is worthy of its name.


    "Well, you can laugh. In the future, no one will eat my Mushroom Sausage, except for my third child who has never laughed at me." Oscar, like a resentful little woman, made a gesture of not being nice to you,


    "see what you can do." Ye Zhiqiu grabs the blue sausage in his hand and puts it directly into Ma Hongjun''s mouth which is laughing beside him.


    "Forehead..." Ma Hongjun''s eyes stare, seemingly stuck by the sausage throat, fortunately, this sausage is the soul force condenses into, in an instant melt open.


    At this moment, behind Ma Hongjun, two pieces of light blue translucent wings suddenly popped out, and Ma Hongjun unconsciously flapped the lower wings, and as a result, "whoosh" rushed up into the sky...


    Dai mubai and others were staring at this sudden scene, a burst of confusion. Only Oscar''s face was smug and his heart was dark and cool. He said with a smile: "the third soul skill, flying, how about flying at the speed of a cockscomb snake?"


    "Good stuff." Ye Zhiqiu looked satisfied and exclaimed. It seems that he can fly and play in the future.


    In this Douluo continent, even if it is called Douluo, there are many who do not have the ability to fly. Oscar can get the flying soul skill in level 30, which is absolutely the best martial spirit.


    "Flying soul skill, although it can only fly for one minute, it can fly at the speed of cockscomb, and it can fly more than 2000 meters in one minute." Dai mubai, a pair of light blue heavy pupil, also reveals a startling look, murmured.


    "Congratulations, Oscar."


    "The future is boundless..."


    the rest of Shrek didn''t want to laugh at this time, and they congratulated Oscar one after another.


    At this time, no one paid attention to Tang San suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Ao." Tang San came over with a light smile. Although he was meditating just now, he knew something about what happened outside.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at Tang San and put on a satisfied look. "It seems that today''s happy event is more than one. Have you broken through level 30, junior?"


    "Forehead..." Tang three Leng for a while, wry smile way: "a autumn your vision is too poisonous, this has been seen by you."


    "Call me autumn boss." Ye Zhiqiu is dissatisfied with joking way.


    Tang San showed a silent look and rolled his eyes at Ye Zhiqiu.


    The rest of the seven monsters did not pay attention to their jokes. They were all stunned by Ye Zhiqiu''s words just now.


    Tang San... Level 30? He''s only 12 years old, Shrek. Is another monster born?


    "Junior, are you really level 30? You''re not thirteen, are you? " Dai mubai lost his voice.


    "Well." Tang San smiles and nods. "I don''t know what happened. When I meditated just now, I suddenly broke through...""..." people.


    This sudden breakthrough, we also want it!


    Fortunately, all the seven monsters were startled by the more evil Ye Zhiqiu. They also had some adaptability to Tang San''s sudden level 30, but they soon calmed down.


    But Chao Tianxiang doesn''t think so. In this short period of time, Shrek seven monsters have given her one shock after another. Whether it''s Oscar''s third flying soul skill or Tang San, who is 12-year-old and 30-level, they are all top-notch talents. What''s more, it seems that this group of gifted teenagers are more amazing?


    Chao Tianxiang can''t help it. These young people are so talented that they can make a lot of money by pulling one of them. After all, it seems that they are very close to each other. It''s a no cost business to attract one person and give seven people away.


    Chao Tianxiang put her eyes on Oscar''s body and said slightly hoarse, "little guy, can we talk about it alone?"


    With the voice of chaotianxiang, the seven monsters are quiet down. Oscar to Ye Zhiqiu cast a look of inquiry, see ye Zhiqiu nodded, then walked out.


    The two men were about ten meters away, talking in a whisper over there. Ye Zhiqiu was not in the habit of eavesdropping, so he was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    How Oscar chooses is his own business. He has done everything he can.


    Now ye Zhiqiu is more concerned about when the Titan giant ape will come to take the little dance. He has some ideas and wants to try to implement them.


    This is related to whether he can obtain a soul ring of more than 100000 years. Although the Nine Tailed beasts in his body can push the threshold of 100000 years for the soul ring, the real soul beast of 100000 years will still lose its soul bone. Those who are seventy or eighty thousand years old may not be able to see the whole face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Two days later, at night, thirteen figures were sitting in a circle somewhere in the middle of the star forest.


    In addition to ten people from Shrek college, Longgong Mengshu, Shepo chaotianxiang and their granddaughter Meng were still present.


    Two days ago, Oscar agreed to Chao Tianxiang''s invitation to join their family after Shrek graduated. As for the conditions, Oscar didn''t say, but he has been courting Meng still recently, and Chao Tianxiang doesn''t mean to stop him.


    The moment Oscar agreed, chaotianxiang naturally regarded him as his own. So he stayed and planned to go back with Shrek''s students.


    In the evening of that day, Longgong Mengshu came to him and was persuaded by chaotianxiang to stay.


    Frand and Zhao Wuji were also found out by Meng Shu, the Duke of the dragon. Their soul power was nearly 10 levels lower than that of others, so they could not hide the trace.


    Since then, a strong team has been formed.


    In the past two days, the Shrek seven plus a Meng still have to go through dozens of battles every day. With nature, they are more and more tacit. Meng still''s third soul ring has been hunted. It''s a mandala snake of 1700, which is very suitable for her.


    It is a pity that although there are many ghosts and beasts, Tang San has not found his favorite one, so they enter the central region from the periphery of star forest.


    From the moment a group of people stepped into the central region, ye Zhiqiu began to pay close attention in his heart. He estimated that the Titan ape should be on the way over.


    Don''t think about it. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t mean to hunt and kill Titan and giant ape. He just wants to use the hand of little dance to try to deal with Titan and tianqingniu python.


    Titan and great ape don''t talk about it. Tianqingniu Python should know a lot of things, right? For example, the rest of the 100000 year old ghosts and beasts.


    As for whether they will help Ye Zhiqiu, a human being, ye Zhiqiu just wants to try it out through the relationship of small dance. After all, it''s impossible that all the ghosts and beasts of one hundred thousand years are in peace. Daming Er Ming can''t say that there are also enemies among them. Do you want to get rid of them quickly?


    If this is the case, then ye Zhiqiu''s chance will come. Maybe he can have two more hundred thousand year old ghosts to help him.


    A rest place for all.


    "Freddie, what do you think of my previous proposal? Although the talent still can''t compare with these little guys, it''s still very good on the whole continent. You''ve been pondering for a long time. What do you think? "


    The voice was made by an old man who looked 60 or 70 years old. His hair was gray and he was wearing a purple blue robe. He was very noble. He had a large white beard on his chin and was meticulous in taking care of it. Although he was old, he was still full of energy. This man was Longgong Mengshu.


    "This..." Flander looked embarrassed, but he didn''t want to refute Meng Shu''s meaning. He couldn''t help but look at Zhao Wuji next to him.


    Zhao Wuji looked up at the sky with a good expression of moonlight tonight, which made frand''s face puffed.


    The Shrek students are more indifferent to their own affairs. They make practice and pretend they can''t hear.


    In fact, since Meng Shu got to know Shrek college, he wanted to put Meng into it. However, Flander didn''t want to violate his original intention of only accepting monsters, which led to such a deadlock.


    Meng is still 16 years old and level 31. His talent in Douluo mainland is good, but he is much worse than Shrek students.


    Take Dai mubai as an example. He is one year younger than him. His soul power is level 36. How to compare it?


    Seeing that there was no one to help him speak, Flander could not help but say, "although I am the president of Shrek college, the two vice presidents also have important positions. Master long, you might as well ask them what they mean."


    "Zhao Wuji.


    "Cough, I can do it. Ask vice president Qiu!" Zhao Wuji played ha ha and kicked the ball out.


    This time, all the people present cast their eyes on Ye Zhiqiu, and they are waiting for an answer.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned bitterly, but he said: "the original intention of Shrek college is to only accept genius at Monster level. Meng is still very talented, but obviously has not reached this level."


    Meng Shu and Chaotian xiangdun both frowned. The boy didn''t give them face at all.


    Meng still looks more gloomy and laughs at himself. She had always thought that she was the favorite of heaven. She did not know how short-sighted she had been until she met these students from Shrek.


    After two days of getting along with each other, her pride had already been destroyed. I didn''t expect that she was not even qualified to enter a college.


    "Well, although she can''t join Shrek college with her talent, she can live there as a family member of the students and train together. Of course, if she thought it was charity and hurt her self-esteem, when I didn''t say it Ye Zhiqiu ignored the other people''s expression, and after that, he closed his eyes and rested against the tree.


    The rest of the people frowned and looked at Meng still, whose face was changing. Ye Zhiqiu''s words really easily hurt a person''s self-esteem. The boy''s words were so direct."I will." Meng still bit his teeth and glared at Ye Zhiqiu fiercely, then suddenly said.


    The Oscar next to her was instantly happy, and Meng still joined the college as a family member of the students. Naturally, the family members referred to him. At least, there was a famous position between him and Meng, and the relationship between him and Meng was much closer.


    Oscar can''t help but secretly appreciate Ye Zhiqiu.


    Longgong Mengshu and Shepo looked at Tianxiang and wanted to say something to Meng. The next moment, Meng Shu''s eyes suddenly changed, showing a dignified look that had never been seen before.


    He rose abruptly, his whole body was surging, two yellow, two purple, four black eight soul rings rose from his feet, and a bright gold dragon''s Scepter condensed in his hand.


    "On guard, there are powerful beasts approaching at high speed." Meng Shu murmured, staring at the forest in the distance.


    Frand and Zhao Wuji were all startled by Meng Shu. They felt that the distance was not as far as Meng Shu, and they did not know that Titan and great ape were approaching rapidly.


    However, seeing Meng Shu''s dignified look, they did not dare to be careless. In a hurry, they released their own martial spirits and blocked a group of Shrek students behind them.


    "Come..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured softly. He turned his head and looked at the small dance with a nervous face. It was the Titan and the great ape.


    Without enough time to think about it, ye Zhiqiu stepped forward and came to the front of a group of people and quickly said, "it''s too late to explain. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to attack, especially the junior." Ye Zhiqiu mainly refers to Tang San.


    Tang San: "......


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Tang San looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a speechless stupidity. People''s high-level soul duels all have a dignified look. Do you think I''m the kind of person who would go up to provoke the unknown powerful beast?


    "Anyway, you remember what I said." Ye Zhiqiu stares at Tang San. Now he has no time to explain something.


    Tang San reluctantly spread out his hands, "OK."


    Almost at the moment of the fall of Tang San Hua, and in the direction of Meng Shu fland''s gaze, a frightening scene suddenly happened.


    Two tall trees suddenly separated from each other.


    Seeing this big guy, everyone''s breath seemed to stop. Many of Shrek''s students finally knew why Meng Shu''s powerful hundouluo showed a dignified and even frightened look.


    It''s a ghost like a chimpanzee, but it''s too big and strong. When it lands on all fours, it''s nearly 15 meters high. If it''s upright, it''s more than 20 meters.


    The whole body of the beast is covered with exaggerated muscles like diamond. Its black hair is like steel needles. It emits a little bit of sharp light in the dark. On its solid body, there are many golden lines, and a pair of muddy yellow eyes like lanterns. It is staring at the people, or the little dance among them.


    It''s just that its eyes are so big that it seems to be staring at everyone.


    It''s very strange that such a huge beast didn''t make any noise during the operation.


    "It''s... King of the forest, Titan and great ape." Tang San lost his voice and his voice was hoarse. Ye Zhiqiu told him not to do anything about this kind of beast. Do I dare to move it? I dare not move at all!


    When ye Zhiqiu saw the beast, he also felt a sense of pressure. The pressure was stronger than the original Jian Dou Luo. Of course, it may be because the sword Dou Luo didn''t show its breath at that time.


    "Little dance!" Ye Zhiqiu calls back gently.


    Xiaowu just hesitated a little, then ran forward and stood beside Ye Zhiqiu. In this scene, Tang Sany was worried. Now ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu stood at the front of the team, that is to say, they were directly exposed to the Titan and giant ape. Tang Sanzhen was afraid that the Titan and the great ape would suddenly be in trouble, so he gave them a blow.


    So, Titan, the giant ape just moved its pupils, there was no extra movement.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head and looked at the crowd, "I''m going to deal with some things with my little dance. You don''t have to wait for us. You can go back to the college after you are busy. In three days, I will bring back a little dance


    As soon as the words fell, ye Zhiqiu pulled the hand of the little dance, and the third red hundred thousand year Soul Ring flashed, and the two disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, the shoulder position of the Titan and the great ape, ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu seem to have crossed the space, quietly emerging.


    The Titan and the great ape saw his little dancing sister suddenly on his shoulder, a burst of joy in his heart. However, when he saw a human boy standing next to her, the Titan ape opened his mouth and growled.


    "Ow ~" with the roar of the Titan ape, a black air wave suddenly diffused in the high altitude, bending the tree tips of the surrounding trees as if to break directly, and the green leaves rolled all over the sky.


    So proud of it, how can a human take it as a mount and stand on it like this. Titan and great ape immediately wanted to press the bug to death.


    Not far away, Fran de Tang San, they both sweat for ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu, but they still remember what ye Zhiqiu said before.


    No matter what happens, don''t attack!


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu''s faint voice sounded, "Er Ming!"


    Titan and great ape stopped in the air with a big hand, showing a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Xiaowu is also shocked to see ye Zhiqiu. In her pink pupil, she looks like the giant ape. She is confused and confused.


    How did Qiuge know Er Ming''s name? I don''t seem to have told him...


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a faint smile: "don''t stand still, go first."


    Little dance is also wake up, this is not the place to speak, immediately made a look at the Titan and the great ape.


    "Oh, ow, ow?" The Titan giant ape scratched the back of his head, until the little dance winked at it again.


    Tang San only saw the big head of this giant ape facing Ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu for a while, and then they screamed twice. After that, he pouted his buttocks, turned around, and suddenly jumped up and down, only one up and down, so that he disappeared in the dense forest 100 meters away.


    "..." people.


    What''s the situation? This is a happy run together?


    Ma Hongjun lenglenglengleng exclaimed: "turtle turtle, autumn boss is fierce, that gorilla is so terrible, autumn boss also dare to lift tiger beard."


    "It''s not a gorilla. It''s the king of the forest, the Titan ape. A hundred year old Titan and great ape can compete with ordinary ten thousand year old beasts, and the one just now is at least seventy-eight thousand years old. Ah Qiu left with her little dance, and I was a little worried... "Tang San shook her head, feeling a little irritable."I''m also a little worried..." Ning Rongrong murmured at the direction of Ye Zhiqiu''s departure.


    Oscar came to comfort him with an indifferent face: "if you worry, you will be confused. You can''t hear the ghost Erming just now, don''t you? What does this mean? They know each other. Moreover, the autumn elder brother has the blinking soul skill, I estimate that even if our group of people were completely destroyed in the star forest, he would still be alive and kicking. So, your worries are unnecessary. " At the end of the day, Oscar showed up.


    "I think there is nothing wrong with Xiao Ao''s reasoning. If you really care about it, you will be confused." Dai mubai said that after playing, he suddenly got close to several people and whispered: "in fact, I have a guess. Do you think autumn boss will be a ghost animal shape? He is the kind of gorilla, otherwise why doesn''t the gorilla attack him


    "Three people in Tang Dynasty were speechless, even Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You are the gorilla. Your whole family is a gorilla." Ning Rongrong stares at Dai mubai and has no good airway.


    At this point, frand spoke.


    "All right, don''t make any noise. I believe you vice president Qiu, he is not such a poor person. We''ll go on to find the soul ring for the junior and return to the college and wait for them. "


    ...


    on the other side, Titan ape is running all the way towards the core circle of the star forest. Its black face is full of joy.


    Take xiaowujie back, Daming will praise me! That''s what Titan and great ape are thinking now. He even forgot the other man on his shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    On the shoulders of Titan and great ape, ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu both sat at random.


    "Brother Qiu, did you know that for a long time? It was notting college or... "The face of the little dance was a little uneasy, and the little hand was slightly tight.


    She is not afraid of what ye Zhiqiu will do to her, but she is a soul beast after all. Although she has been transformed into human beings, she still can not avoid the fact that she is a soul animal. How can she get along with everyone in the future?


    Xiaowu is a little afraid that when we all know the truth, we will dislike that she is not human, or deliberately alienated.


    This is what little dance doesn''t want to see.


    Ye Zhiqiu faintly glanced at the little dance beside him. He seemed to see her idea and knocked the small head of the little dance with a light smile, "what do you want? What if you''re human? What if it''s a ghost? There are not as many people as beasts in this world


    Ye Zhiqiu looks into the night sky, and his eyes reflect the stars. His plain words come out of his mouth, but the string in Xiaowu''s heart suddenly loosens, and a burst of warmth rises.


    "As for your identity, you used to say it when you were sleeping and talking." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the little dance, and the corners of his mouth suddenly cocked up and said with a smile.


    Little dance Leng Leng Leng, can''t, oneself sleep to say a dream talk to shake the old bottom all?


    Xiaowu thinks about it secretly. It seems that only when she was in Notting college, her bed was next to Ye Zhiqiu. Could it be that time...


    while she was in Xiaowu''s wild thoughts, ye Zhiqiu suddenly put her hand on her shoulder, and Xiaowu was stunned and looked at him in doubt.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu did not have the casual and indifferent look before, but a serious expression on her face. Xiaowu could not help but be serious. She knew that whenever Qiu Ge put on this kind of expression, she was going to talk about business.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a while and said slowly, "little dance, this time I may need the help of you and Daming Er Ming. I hope you can help me persuade them."


    "I will." Little dance almost no hesitation, is directly agreed to come down.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "don''t promise to be so straightforward. After listening to me, you should know what I''m doing in Xingdou forest this time."


    Small dance originally serious with a smile, suddenly disappeared, pink pupil, showing a light of loss.


    Brother Qiu doesn''t want to... Want the Soul Ring of Daming Er Ming?


    I treat you as my brother, and you want my little brother''s Soul Ring?


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu saw the look of Xiaowu, he knew that the girl wanted to be crooked again. He couldn''t help but beat a violent shudder on her head. The small skull of Xiaowu shrank and showed the appearance of grievance.


    "What do you think? You are my sister. Daming Er Ming is your friend. Naturally, I am also my friend. Do you think I am the kind of person who will attack his friends? " Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and did not have a good airway.


    "Brother Qiu, you said help..." Xiaowu carefully covered her head with her hands and was afraid that ye Zhiqiu would give her another try. But from her eyes that brightened up again, the girl''s mood suddenly recovered.


    "Daming Er Ming has been in the star forest for so many years. Is there any enemy that can''t be solved? Or the tricky guy, the evil beast. " Ye Zhiqiu said slowly. What he said was more general, but Xiaowu understood.


    The meaning of Ye Zhiqiu''s words is whether there is a soul beast threatening the status of Daming and Erming. If so, you can take that beast as a hunting target.


    In this way, it can not only eliminate the opponents of Daming and Erming in the world of ghosts and beasts, but also let Ye Zhiqiu gain the Soul Ring of 100000 years. This is a happy ending for both sides.


    "I''ve been away for a long time. I don''t know. I have to ask Daming about this. Although Erming is powerful, it is mostly dull from childhood. It has a single brain and is not easy to use. It can do nothing but fight. " Little dance path.


    "Ow ~


    Er Ming heard the little dancing sister say that his brain is not good, and immediately growled with dissatisfaction. It thinks that although it is stupid, it is not stupid at all.


    It''s too much for you to say so. Give me some face! Ouch ~?


    Ye Zhiqiu faintly smiles, this giant ape of Titan still has character.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...


    the core area of the star forest is covered by a layer of light fog all the year round. These fog is not ordinary fog, but condensed into a substantial heaven and earth aura.


    The vegetation here is more lush than the surrounding area, and there are many exotic flowers and plants everywhere. Even in the air, there is a much stronger fragrance of vegetation than the outside world.


    If the ordinary soul master can practice in this environment, the training speed can be increased by several times at least.


    The reason why this kind of spectacle can appear in this area is that there is a large lake in the center of the region, which is called the lake of life, which is the real core of the whole star forest.


    At this time, in the lake, a huge black shadow was standing upright.


    This is a huge strange creature with the body of an ox head snake. The two corners on the top of the head look bigger than the head, shining with the dark light of obsidian.The body as thick as a water tank is covered with dense bluish scales the size of a fist. The upper half of the body just above the water surface is nearly ten meters long. Under the water surface, there are many dark shadows and extend far away.


    A pair of big double pupils of lanterns emitting faint green light in the night are staring at a certain direction in the dense forest. They perceive that there is a strange human breath besides Erming and Xiaowu?


    "Oh ~!"


    The giant ape of Titan was still far away, and the excited roar came first.


    After a while, the Titan and the great ape brought Ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu to Tianqing niumang.


    When you see the sky green cattle Python moment, Rao is to Ye Zhiqiu''s heart, but also stupefied for a moment.


    It''s too big.


    Only the part of the body exposed to the water is almost as high as that of the Titan and the great ape. If the whole body is exposed, it will be forty or fifty meters long?


    This is absolutely a monster in the soul, but its appearance makes Ye Zhiqiu a little strange. A boa constrictor has a buffalo head? What kind of mutation is this?


    Is it a boa constrictor crossed with a buffalo?


    "Man, this is not where you should be." Tianqingniu Python''s upper and lower jaws open and close, such as the voice of the thunder swing to the four sides, a terrible pressure diffuses to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, just as he was ready to move, the little dance across a step, blocking in front of him.


    "Daming, brother Qiu has no malice. He''s different from other humans. He''s my good friend The little dance is in a hurry.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!" Titan and great ape also opened his mouth, but ye Zhiqiu didn''t understand what he said.


    Along the way, ye Zhiqiu and Xiaowu talked a lot. The Titan and the great ape have heard it. No matter how long it stays, it knows that this human is not the enemy.


    At this time, he also helped Ye Zhiqiu speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Tianqingniu Python''s momentum was released, looking at the little dance some helpless way: "little dance sister, don''t be blinded by these despicable human beings, he just wants our soul ring and soul bone."


    "Er..." Xiaowu looks embarrassed, a pair of elder sister''s head tone, hands akimbo taught: "I have changed people, people are only 12 years old now, you don''t call them little dancing sister, it''s easy to call them old..."


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at Xiaowu without a word. What kind of brain circuit are you? Is this the time to think about the problem of age? Shouldn''t you explain to them that I''m not that kind of person?


    Even the sky green ox Python listened to the words of the little dance is also stiff, a pair of quiet green eyes are staring big.


    "No way, no way..." Tianqing ox Python quickly shook his huge head and said, "when I was a little green snake, it was little dancing sister that you and my aunt picked me up and raised me up. One day, I was my sister, and I was my sister all my life. Daming will always be your brother."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" The Titan also nodded and yelled three times in agreement.


    Like tianqingniu python, it was adopted by the little dance mother. It grew up with the little dance, practiced together and grew up together. In the hearts of the two animals, they both regarded little dance as their sister. However, later, the dance chose to turn people into human beings, and they chose to continue to practice animal body.


    Looking at these three living treasures, ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black. Seeing the little dance, he wanted to say something. Ye Zhiqiu stopped working immediately. I''m here to do business! I''m not here to listen to your discussion about being a bad sister...


    Ye Zhiqiu rushed to the front of the little dance and said, "Daming, I''m here to gather with you with Xiaowu, and I''m here to hunt and kill a soul beast of 100000 years..."


    however, ye Zhiqiu only said half of his words, and Tianqing Niu Python roared angrily, "I said that human beings are despicable Animal, little dancing sister, you don''t believe it. He himself admitted it himself


    "Ye Zhiqiu.


    Can you hear me out?


    Ye Zhiqiu stroked her forehead helplessly and talked to the animal, a creature lacking in root tendons. It was really tiring. If you don''t change people, you are not as smart as human beings.


    Just like the great ape of Titan, although he can understand human language and speak a few human words, but it is only a few words. These words were taught by his mother in the beginning of the little dance. The great ape said that foreign languages were too difficult to learn and didn''t want to learn them.


    Tianqingniu Python is better than it, but it is not so strong.


    One is that they can only go out to fight, and the other is the dead cattle and boa constricted in the lake of life for tens of thousands of years. What do you expect them to understand?


    If you change to Emperor Tian, you can be more stable.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to wink at the little dance. The little dance was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and nodded knowingly. He looked at tianqingniu Python and said, "Daming, his name is Ye Zhiqiu. He has helped me a lot in the human world. I have recognized him as my brother, just like the relationship between us!"


    "Brother Qiu doesn''t mean to be enemies with you. He just wants to ask you if there are enemies who can threaten you. If so, we''ll work together to solve it. " The little dance finished the speech in one breath, but tianqingniu Python didn''t dare to interrupt her, so this time tianqingniu Python understood.


    "Little dancing sister, no matter how good he is with you, it''s also human. As the emperor of star forest, how can I help human beings kill our own kind? Even if the same kind is an opponent who wants to get rid of it quickly, I have to rely on my own strength to kill. " Tianqing cattle Python discontented voice, it has its own pride.


    "Rely on..." Ye Zhiqiu secretly scolds in the heart, really special how dead brain.


    Fortunately, from the words of Tianqing cattle python, ye Zhiqiu still analyzes some useful things for himself.


    They should indeed have some enemies.


    After all, the lake of life has been occupied for tens of thousands of years by tianqingniu Python and Titan giant ape. What about other 100000 year old beasts?


    It''s not a good thing that the pythons want their territory, but it''s not a good thing for the Titans to rob their territory.


    The sermon doesn''t work. It seems that you can only cheat...


    Ye Zhiqiu sighs and thinks about it for a while, and then he has an idea.


    He had a look of egg pain, now with the same face, a face of sincere expression to see the small dance Leng Leng Leng.


    Ye Zhiqiu opened his mouth and said, "Daming, I personally admire you very much. But have you ever thought that if you don''t take me to hunt other beasts of 100000 years old, I can only find some beasts of 60000 or 70000 years old. After all, I can''t live without a soul ring? You are the king of the star forest. Those ghosts and beasts of sixty or seventy thousand years old are your people. Don''t you feel sad when your people die? It''s better for your opponent to die than for your people to die. In this way, you and ER Ming can live quietly here, and are not afraid to be robbed of territory. I will occasionally bring a little dance to accompany you, isn''t it? You don''t want your little dancing girl to live out in the forest in the future, do you Ye Zhiqiu introduced the advantages and disadvantages to tianqingniu Python bit by bit, which made him dumbfounded.Tianqingniu boa vomited two long white air currents from its nose. Its huge head was half askew, and its big tail in the lake of life also cocked up. It scratched its head spiritually. It seemed to be thinking.


    Xiaowu gives Ye Zhiqiu a strange look in her eyes. Emmm... She always thinks that her brother Qiu can be a kind of bitch who likes to pretend to be forced, or a kind of cruel person who doesn''t say much and beats people cleanly. As a result, today she seems to find another side of Qiu Zhiqiu... Is this... Qiu Dahuai?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    At this time, the Titan ape suddenly growled twice, as if to convey something to the azure bull python.


    Tianqingniu Python''s blue eyes were fixed, and the long dragon''s whiskers on his jaw shook. He said, "human beings, I think what you said is very reasonable. In the face of little dancing sister, er Ming and I can help you hunt a soul ring of 100000 years, but you look weak? I can detect that your breath is almost as strong as the spirit beast of tens of thousands of years. Are you sure you can absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years without being held up


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Almost without thinking, ye Zhiqiu opened his own martial spirit, and the three soul rings of purple, black and red immediately fell down and surrounded the whole body.


    On that day, when the green bull Python saw the third red Soul Ring on Ye Zhiqiu''s body, he was shocked in his green pupil.


    We should know that none of the animals that can grow up to 100000 years old can be well matched, but this human... Has already had a soul ring of 100000 years.


    Moreover, it is still the third Soul Ring for 100000 years.


    Tianqing cattle and python are a little confused. Are human beings so powerful now? After that, is there any space for our souls and beasts in this continent?


    He also promised to help him hunt down the same kind of people. Isn''t this a disguised weakening of our own strength?


    At this moment, tianqingniu Python hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    A pair of green eyes of Tianqing cattle Python suddenly become erratic. Ye Zhiqiu''s idea turns and guesses its idea almost.


    Ordinary people''s eyes are erratic, which shows that he is hesitating. This principle also works on the soul and beast.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a long time and said, "Daming, actually I don''t like killing. The peaceful coexistence of ghosts and animals with human beings is what I want to see most."


    Tianqingniu Python''s pupil showed a look of disdain, only felt that this human boy was very hypocritical, "do you treat our souls and beasts as fools? If that''s what you want to see, do you come to us to help you hunt and kill the soul rings of 100000 years? "


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said in a negative way: "ghosts and beasts are the same as human beings. Some evil people should die, and some evil animals should also die. I just took their soul rings to enhance my strength. If I become the strongest one day in Douluo, I will use my own means to change the embarrassing situation of human beings and beasts. But now, I can''t do this. I have to go further on the road of becoming stronger, and this road is doomed to be bloody. Some sacrifices are inevitable. Those who achieve great things do not stick to small matters, and those who have done one magic skill become ten thousand bones withered. Do you understand? "


    Tianqingniu Python is silent after hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words. There is a voice in his heart telling him that the boy is talking big. He just wants to cheat himself and Erming into being a thug.


    But when it saw Ye Zhiqiu say these words, the pair of arrogant eyes that do not yield to the rules of heaven and earth, will involuntarily come out and try to believe his idea, even if the human in their own eyes, is still very weak.


    Tianqingniu Python hesitated for a long time, then slowly said: "there is a black forest 40 miles away from here in the East. There is a one horned evil dragon hiding there. A long time ago, it made waves in the stars forest and was wounded and ran away by Er Ming and I. later, it relied on its own ability to fly. I can''t go with you on this trip, otherwise it will escape ¡£¡±


    "40 li..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows pick, this is relying on his ability to fly arrogantly to Daming Er Ming''s home.


    For ghosts and beasts, 40 Li is not far away, and it will not take long to get there.


    If the lake of life had not been inhabited by the two hundred thousand year old spirits of the Ming and Ming Dynasties, this one horned evil dragon would have to seize the territory directly.


    "Just it." Ye Zhiqiu hardly hesitated. Although he felt a little tricky to fly, he was not unable to fight.


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this time, Erming suddenly shouts with excitement. He puts the little dance on his shoulder and puts his collar on the ground. He turns around and jumps for a distance of tens of meters. In the blink of an eye, he disappears in the fog with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xiaowu stood on the original ground and stomped her feet. The little brother was too much and threw her away.


    "Daming, quickly... Take me there." The little dance hastily urged the way.


    However, Daming didn''t listen to her this time. She shook her head and whispered, "sister dancing, you are too weak to bear the aftershocks of a hundred thousand years of fighting between spirits and beasts. If I take you there, the cunning one horned evil dragon will notice the breath of two hundred thousand year old beasts and run away. Speaking of it, I don''t think they can gain anything in the past. The one horned evil dragon is not so easy to deal with. "


    Daming stares at the direction Ye Zhiqiu and the giant ape leave, but shakes his head.


    In fact, it also knows the location of some other 100000 year old beasts, and it is much easier to deal with than the one Horned Dragon. It''s just that in Daming''s opinion, those ghosts and beasts are very peaceful. They just stay in their old nest and practice in silence. They just go to trouble for no reason. Daming can''t do it.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    on the other side, the Titan giant ape is moving at a high speed. Its way of driving is a little special, like a frog jump. One jump is close to 100 meters. The speed is very fast, and the boundless green is quickly rowing under the body.


    Ye Zhiqiu uses the flying Thunder God to come to the top of the Titan ape''s head, this position can see further, even if the Titan giant ape landed, it can also keep his height above the top of the tree.


    The endless sea of trees crawling under the feet, only occasionally a few more prominent, can slightly block the line of sight.


    To see the world in the forest and to see the world outside the forest are totally two concepts, as if sitting in the clouds, giving people an illusion of seeing everything in the world.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s clothes are being whipped by the high-speed movement of Erming, and his long hair is dancing behind him at will. The strong wind coming from his face with the fragrance of grass and trees hits his face, which is not only painless, but also very comfortable.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly sprouted the idea of a whole mount. It''s a pity that he didn''t find it in the system store. Ye Zhiqiu has some regrets about this.


    However, when you think about it carefully, psychics must first go somewhere and sign a contract with the beast over there before it can be called out.


    The soul of Douluo doesn''t seem to conform to this rule.


    It''s also strange to say that ye Zhiqiu has not seen other powerful ninja skills, such as the silver wheel rebirth explosion and the Golden Wheel rebirth explosion of the big barrel wooden house man. These should also belong to the fire shadow system?But the system doesn''t sell? Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t think that this technique is so powerful that the system can''t be recorded. There are only two possibilities...


    one is that his system is too spicy, and the other is that his system may be upgraded, that is, he doesn''t know when to upgrade.


    Ye Zhiqiu himself is more inclined to the second guess. After all, the source of this kind of system is mysterious and can not be speculated, and its forced style is doomed to prevent it from being spicy.


    Time passes slowly in Ye Zhiqiu''s consideration.


    Before long, ye Zhiqiu noticed the change in the woods in a distant area.


    Originally, the endless green forest seems to have been marked with a piece of ink. Each giant tree has completely changed its shape. The tree stems and leaves have turned into a dark color, and there is a faint Black Mist around it, revealing the strangeness.


    If ye Zhiqiu goes down to the ground, he will find that the surface here is emitting black gas. If he makes a horror film here, he may save money on special effects.


    This black forest covers about a few kilometers in diameter and is round. The edge of black and green formed a sharp contrast, one side is a symbol of vitality, the other side is a dead land, quiet can not hear a sound.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw this, he could not help frowning. The beast, which can directly affect the surrounding environment, is absolutely a powerful existence. Such changes in the environment may be related to the characteristics of the beast.


    If Daming had not heard Daming say that he and Erming could fight the beast directly, ye Zhiqiu would have doubted whether the old man of emperor Tian was hiding here.


    Er Ming didn''t think so much of Ye Zhiqiu. When he came to the boundary of the black forest, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He ran to the center of the black forest with a familiar way. Judging from its appearance, it seems that there is no lack of fighting here?


    At this time, er Ming is excited all the way to cry out, for fear that the owner here does not know that it is the same.


    "Roar ~!"


    In the center of the black forest, a dull roar roared to the sky, and the black air wave escaped with the roar, as if in response to the provocation of Er Ming.


    After a while, a dark shadow no smaller than Er Ming suddenly rises and flies in the direction of Ye Zhiqiu and ER Ming.


    Although it is late at night, ye Zhiqiu can still see clearly with his eye power of writing wheel eyes. This is a tyrannosaurus like beast, which is a bit like those Western dragons in Ye Zhiqiu''s previous life.


    The most prominent one is the single horn of its head. The root has the thickness of thighs and the dark color. The tip is cold in the moonlight. It is more than two meters long. If it is pushed up or down, it is afraid that it will have to go to the West directly. Even if it is a giant animal of the size of Titan ape, it is a body, which is a hole.


    Behind it, there is a pair of the same black meat wings, emitting a metallic luster, the body is covered with fist size black scales, flashing black light.


    This is a spirit beast of Asian Dragon class whose whole body is painted black. It is surrounded by a faint Black Mist. When it flies, it drags a long black fog track behind it.


    "This is the one horned evil dragon. It seems cool." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened when he looked at the beast. It would be nice if he could catch it as a mount. Unfortunately, he lacks soul ring now. I''d better go to catch the emperor in the future. I believe the shape of emperor heaven should be more handsome than it!


    The one horned evil dragon landed on the ground tens of meters in front of the great ape. It looked out at the great ape with black eyes, and then glanced at Ye Zhiqiu on its head. When it saw the red 100000 year Soul Ring of Ye Zhiqiu, it was stunned.


    "Roar ~!" The one horned evil dragon looked at the Titan and the great ape roared. Its appearance seemed to be questioning. Ye Zhiqiu heard his anger from his roar.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The giant ape clapped his hands on his chest and made a loud "Dong Dong" sound. Then, he made a move that made Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes stare at the dog. Suddenly, the giant ape turned around and lifted its buttocks and swayed to the one horned evil dragon...


    this is asking for grass... Bah... This is a naked provocation. It seems that Erming should have deep resentment against this guy, but it''s true to make such a move Won''t it affect your reputation for a hundred thousand years?


    Ye Zhiqiu, who stands on ER Ming''s head, feels a little humiliated. What kind of provocative way is this?


    However, the opposite one horned evil dragon was instantly angry, and two long black gases were emitted from his nostrils.


    "Roar ~" the one horned evil dragon strides two strong exaggerated short legs "boom long" all the way, the big tree in front of it is either broken, or is flying by a wing, the thick forest is plowed out a long track, this corner of the forest is like being licked by a dog.


    Erming''s back to it shows a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. Erming is afraid that the girl will fly. Every time it flies, Erming has no way to do anything about it. Like now, Erming''s favorite is to fight hand to hand.


    Seeing that the one horned evil dragon seems to have lost his wisdom, he rushes forward recklessly. Er Ming turns around flexibly and roars, and the boss with a grin on his face rushes up.


    The two behemoths blinked close and collided fiercely.A dull noise mixed with transparent waves spread around, and the distance came out.


    This is a place where 100000 year soul beast is located. Other spirits dare not approach it. Otherwise, the battle of two hundred thousand year soul animals will probably make the escaped soul beast form a beast tide.


    The two beasts fight close to each other, and the hands and claws are in touch with each other. The battlefield is in the white heat at the beginning.


    The single horn on the top of the unicorn dragon is the hardest part of the body. When both sides of the claws are restricted by the other party, it bows its head slightly without hesitation. The single angle is aimed at the top of the throat of the Ming Dynasty.


    The action of Ming Dynasty is much simpler, it is more inclined to human attack methods, but more violent.


    "Oh!" Ming Ming roared excitedly, his head slightly one side, and avoided the single corner of the throat. Head slightly back, then suddenly with his forehead is slightly lower head of the single angle evil dragon head spoon hit past.


    The two beasts collided with each other. The sound was like a drum, and it was coming out far away. The one angle evil dragon was hit by a stagger, the bright yellow pupil of the Ming Dynasty suddenly showed a touch of color, while the single angle evil dragon body shape is unstable, the power is lax, the legs used to stabilize the body shape of the Ming Dynasty suddenly raised one, stamped on the toe of the Dragon.


    At this moment, the black pupil of the unicorn evil dragon is wide, and ye Zhiqiu even sees tears in his eyes. Needless to say, this foot must be very painful...


    however, after the second day, his foot is lifted again and the second foot is chopped...


    br > roar ~ ~ "the unicorn evil dragon has tears in his eyes, showing the color of resentment. If you look at it now Its claws can be found that the toes of one foot have been flattened.


    The angry one horn evil dragon mouth, a black inflammation then sprayed towards the head of Ming Dynasty, but not approaching, ye Zhiqiu realized a burning tropical smell of smell on the face, skin hidden a tingling feeling.


    "Oh?" Two Ming one Leng, how can not play this beast, said good hand fight you actually use dragon breath.


    At this time, Ming Ming wanted to take away from his paws. After all, it was not fun to be sprayed by Longxi. His skin was rough and thick. But his hair was probably burned. However, he pulled his hand hard and found that he could not pump.


    His hand was held by the claw of the unicorn evil dragon. At this time, the eyes of the unicorn evil dragon showed a kind of revenge pleasure.


    You can step on your toes, so I can''t spit too much, right?


    Just when the two Ming Dynasty "wailing" was crying to carry it down, ye Zhiqiu, standing on his head, put his hands flat on his chest and closed. The six corner windmill in his pupil turned wildly, and the tingling sensation came. The blood like tears spilled and slipped from his corner of his eyes.


    "Suzo Weizhuang!"


    Ye Zhiqiu has a light drink. With his voice falling, the light purple awn distorts and escapes. It spreads rapidly from the junction of his feet and the head of Ming Dynasty. The spreading speed is very fast. Every minute of purple light is spread, a piece of deep purple coat will be covered quickly.


    At this time, the black inflammation of the unicorn dragon finally arrived, and in a blink, it drowned the upper body of the two Ming Dynasty. In this moment, the unicorn evil dragon suddenly released the palm of Ming Dynasty, and his wings burst into the sky. With the black fog, it was pouring down from its mouth for a moment. It covered the whole forest below. The center of the black inflammation was the position of Ming Dynasty. All the black fog was thick and everything was not true.


    Only the "nourishing" harsh sound can be heard. From the surrounding trees, these blackness not only has hot heat, but also seems to be corrosive. The tree pole stained with a bit of blackness will be corroded into a big hole in a moment. This area is like the end of the world. The trees are dumped countless and are full of wolves.


    The center of the blackness, where the black inflammation is like magma, is flowing down a lump of raised places. The place where Titan giant apes were standing was invisible at this time.


    Flying in the sky of the single angle evil dragon jaw one in one, the huge black pupil revealed a little doubt.


    In the past, it has not less and this monkey has beaten, but every time this monkey is hit by his own black inflammation moment, he uses soul force to shake the black inflammation, never let the black inflammation stay on the body for more than a second, what is the matter this time? Half a day?


    It was said that it was directly burned to death. The unicorn evil dragon is certainly not believed. The old opponent is not so weak. His own move will make it feel embarrassed at most.


    At this time, in the magma formed by the black inflammation, a dazzling purple light suddenly pierced the slurry surface, like the first ray of dawn coming from the sky!


    The giant black pupil of the unicorn dragon shrunk and quickly fluttered its wings and continued to fly high. It felt like a conspiracy. The monkey couldn''t come out for so long in his mouth. It must be brewing something he didn''t know. Now it was really guessed by himself. He and Ming played dozens of times with Ming Dynasty, and I never saw Titan using the move with purple light.


    The unicorn dragon has been flying more than a hundred meters high to stop. It feels very safe. It is enough for it to respond to various responses. After a little peace of mind, the unicorn dragon looks at the position of Titan giant apes, and the eyes show a touch of color. Even if you enlarge the technique, it will not fly after all. What is the use of not hitting me?"Oh


    At this time, er Ming below suddenly roared with excitement. Taking it as the center, a circle of black air waves suddenly diffused, and the black inflammation adhering to it was instantly shocked into foam all over the sky, as if it had been evaporated.


    At this moment, er Ming''s figure was fully exposed. The dazzling purple light suppressed the surrounding darkness. The originally dark forest was reflected brightly.


    At this time, Erming purple beard is covered with a coat, and even the eyes are covered with translucent coat. Its huge body looks like a giant Amethyst, dazzling and dazzling.


    Above Er Ming''s head, ye Zhiqiu is squatting, his face is a little pale, but the corner of his mouth is unable to hide the joy.


    Xuzuo - Weizhuang Erming! success!


    At first, ye Zhiqiu just tried. After all, Erming is a living thing. Unexpectedly, this idea was successful in the first experiment, which may be the reason for the additional external objects. The consumption of soul power and pupil power is a little large, which basically empties the soul power in his body.


    Ye Zhiqiu transferred the original soul power of the nine tail animals in his body to cover Er Ming''s whole body.


    For such things as xuzuo''s coat, not only the one horned evil dragon in the sky was curious, but even Er Ming, who was covered and protected by it, raised his forepaw and looked at it again and again. From time to time, he touched it a few times. He hopped around in a happy place and gave out strange cheers.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, er Ming is as happy as Husky, who was raised in his previous life, suddenly changed into a new dress. He can''t stop jumping and jumping.


    "Er Ming, I''ll send you to heaven. You are ready to dry it." Ye Zhiqiu cast a glance at the one horned evil dragon flying in the sky and did not intend to come down. He said faintly.


    "Oh?" Er Mingxiang used to scratch the back of his head, and suddenly found that the back of his head was covered with xuzuo''s coat, which could not be scratched...


    while Erming was thinking about how ye Zhiqiu would send himself to heaven, ye Zhiqiu on his head suddenly put a hand on his forehead.


    Ye Zhiqiu stares at the one horned evil dragon flying in the sky and calculates the distance.


    Raytheon, go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The flying thunder god can record the engraving in a flash within 50 meters. At this time, er Ming and the one horned evil dragon are gathered at a distance of 100 meters. Naturally, it is impossible to move.


    However, ye Zhiqiu can not even use painless things to shorten the distance between the two sides, because... His passive flying thunder is instantaneous recording.


    At the moment when ye Zhiqiu''s third 100000 year Soul Ring flickered, he suddenly found that he was really in heaven...


    at a height of 50 meters from the ground, er Ming''s huge body suddenly appeared, and then a flash disappeared in an instant. When Er Ming came back to God, he had already faced the one horned evil dragon Yes.


    The two animals are a little stupefied, staring at the big eyes.


    However, Erming does not have wings to fly like a one horned evil dragon. In its stupefied Kung Fu, its body begins to fall along the gravity of the earth.


    "Are you stupid? Beat it." Ye Zhiqiu reminds him in a loud voice, and once again uses the flying Thunder God to move Er Ming up.


    This time, er Ming suddenly found himself riding on the back of one horned evil dragon.


    "Ouch!" Happy cry comes from Er Ming''s throat. He never thought that he could be a dragon riding ape one day. This feeling is really novel.


    After practicing for so many years, the one horned evil dragon became angry when it was ridden by a beast. After the dragon head turned, he wanted to give Er Ming, who was running wild on his back, a breath of black dragon.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon''s mouth just opened, and ER Ming, who learned to be smart, was the first to write down the hook fist and hit it on its jaw. He immediately smashed the head of the one horned evil dragon upward, and held back the breath of the dragon that was about to blow out.


    This is like a drunk just about to vomit out, vomit to the throat of the things suddenly swallow back into the stomach, that uncomfortable, one horned evil dragon suddenly felt the stomach a burst of tumultuous.


    "Oh


    Erming leans forward with his legs around the body of the one horned evil dragon. One hand clings to its neck and pulls it back vigorously. The other hand holds the fist like a piece of iron. One fist goes straight to the head of the one horned evil dragon.


    The sound of "bang bang" was loud.


    The one horned evil dragon is a little confused by the two Ming''s old boxing. It flies in the sky without any resistance, and its short legs and hands can''t reach the ER Ming on its back.


    At this time, the appearance of the one horned evil dragon looks a bit miserable. Its neck is almost broken by Er Ming''s rib. The flesh on it is deeply sunken. The black crystal dragon scales are broken one by one. In terms of strength, it is not only Er Ming''s opponent, but also the fatal soft rib of Er Ming''s neck.


    The scales on the one horned evil dragon''s head cracked, and black blood flowed down. It was stained on ER Ming''s palm holding its neck, making a "Zizi" sound. Simply Er Ming''s palm was also covered with a suit of amethyst. The silky touch made these black blood slide down directly, which did no harm to ER Ming.


    Some dim consciousness makes the one horned evil dragon numbly flutter its wings. It can''t fall down. Once it falls on the ground, it is afraid that it will be hammered even worse. At that time, the monkey will not only be able to hammer with both hands, but also summon up its legs. If the one horned evil dragon wants to turn back defeat and win, it can only try to get the goods down.


    The one horned evil dragon, whose brain is not very clear, flies in disorder, and it does not know where it has gone...


    ...


    in the lake of life, Daming and Xiaowu look at Erming riding on one horned evil dragon flying over both ends of his head, and his face is a little confused.


    Er Ming also took time to wave his palm to greet them.


    Xiaowu:...


    Daming:...


    Daming is in a daze, and his green eyes are round. How did my second brother go to heaven? How did you ride on the one horned evil dragon head? What about the Amethyst armor wrapped around it?


    Until Er Ming beat the one horned evil dragon "bang bang" far away, they did not return to God.


    This night, the star forest is not calm, countless ghosts and beasts have seen a big ape wearing Amethyst armor, riding a black dragon flying over its own sky, occasionally accompanied by a low "bang bang" sound.


    Even Tang San, who was still searching for ghosts and beasts in the middle of Xingdou forest, saw one man and two beasts flying in the sky in the distance. A group of them were petrified on the spot...


    er Ming and the one horned evil dragon had a deep resentment. The two beasts had fought dozens of times and each had a victory or defeat. However, because of the ability of the one horned evil dragon to fly, Erming suffered more losses and was often disheartened.


    Seizing the opportunity this time, er Ming naturally wants to revenge it. Whenever the one horned evil dragon is about to fly out of the Xingdou forest, Erming will take a look at its neck, change its flight direction, and then ride it back to the Xingdou forest again.


    In addition to those low-level spirits, several hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts could not help but look at them.


    Er Ming and one horned evil dragon are both famous animals in Xingdou forest. One of them occupies the best habitat area, the lake of life. The other is well-known for its evil. In the big forest of stars, the bad things are clean and the geographical environment is destroyed. Wherever it is, the forest is dead.These two beasts fight many times, and other spirits are used to them for 100000 years. However, it is the first time that they see the scene of one riding another flying in the sky like walking husky tonight...


    after flying back to the central area of Xingdou forest, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but say, "Er Ming, have you had a good time? In order not to dream long. "


    "Ow..." Er Ming looked at this black dragon which had been carrying himself for most of the night. It''s a pity that such a good mount killed him.


    At the next moment, Erming''s right palm pinches his fist without hesitation, and his right shoulder leans back slightly. On the iron fist like obsidian, the black soul force converges like a whirlpool.


    In order to strengthen the power of his fist, Erming even exerted his own gravity field on his fist.


    "Boom One punch hit the sonic boom, breaking through the sound speed.


    Er Ming''s fists were imprinted on the back of the one horned evil dragon with the sound explosion cloud all the way.


    Ye Zhiqiu seems to hear the bone breaking sound in the loud noise. He is worried. Er Ming, the big fool, can''t kill this one horned evil dragon with one fist?


    Sister, this is my own soul ring!


    The one horned evil dragon, who was already dizzy, got a stiff body and passed out completely.


    She pulled her wings straight down to the earth below like a meteorite.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Er Ming thumped his hands on his chest for a few times, yelled excitedly, and his face was comfortable. For the first time, he completely defeated his powerful enemy. Before, he beat him away at most. This time, it was different. He knocked the one horned evil dragon unconscious.


    Running and stun are two concepts.


    As for the falling one horned evil dragon, which is more than 100 meters above the ground, Erming did not care at all.


    It can jump a hundred meters on its own. If it falls like this, it will probably shake. It''s almost as good as a punch from the same kind. At most, it''s full of Qi and blood.


    Titan and great ape, growing up in war. Injuries are just as common as usual. They are a kind of beast that enjoys fighting.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned. He was afraid that the one horned evil dragon, who had lost the power of resistance, would fall to the ground and die. Is this his killing?


    I''m not sure.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who holds Er Ming''s forehead in one hand, stares at the head of the one horned evil dragon, and the big hexagonal windmill in his right eye turns.


    In a flash, a burning black flame came from the void and adhered to the head of the one horned evil dragon.


    Right eye!


    Sky shine!


    The next moment, ye Zhiqiu on the back of the one horned evil dragon started flying Thunder God and disappeared with ER Ming.


    The one horned evil dragon was originally a brain falling downward, and the black inflammation was attached to its head. The falling wind blew the sky, and the black inflammation spread backward. In a short time, it covered the whole body of the one horned black dragon.


    At this time, its huge body looks like a meteorite falling from the sky, and then it smashes into the dense forest below.


    Here, as if it had been bombed by more than a dozen missiles, there appeared a big pit that had sunk down.


    If ye Zhiqiu doesn''t pay attention to it, he may lose the whole star forest in two days.


    "Roar ~" the burning pain of the flame made the one horned evil dragon wake up, rolling, struggling and roaring, trying to extinguish the flame.


    It never thought that one day, he would even taste the taste of black burning.


    It''s just that this black flame is a pure flame, and its melanin is a flowing object like magma.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the one horned evil dragon struggles in the fire, the light and fire on his body are not weakened at all. On the contrary, it burns more and more vigorously, including all its 20 meters high body.


    The sky shines and the fire is black. Unless the caster dodges it at the moment of casting, it will only cut off the limbs and cut the meat if it is contaminated a little. If it is not burned, everything will not be extinguished.


    It''s said that even mud and stone can burn, and the only thing that can resist it is something that is as high as its temperature and will not be burned.


    The one Horned Dragon is obviously not such an object.


    Therefore, it looks a bit miserable at this time. The first thing to hurt is its most vulnerable eyes, and it is almost instantly blind. Then, it is the place with weak scales on its body, such as chicken...


    whenever the one horned evil dragon roars in pain, the black fire will pour into its mouth, which makes it more painful. It is also burning in the body and suffering from the blazing black fire ¡£


    It''s instinctive to yell at pain, which forms a vicious circle instead.


    Fifty meters away from the one horned evil dragon, ye Zhiqiu and ER Ming stand here.


    Er Ming''s eyes are a little impatient, and slightly side his head. This is a good opponent for the first half of his life. Although the animal quality is poor, he just went away...


    needless to say, the unicorn evil dragon is hopeless. In the future, er Ming may not find a soul beast that can fight with him from time to time in this star forest.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is calm. It''s not that his heart is as hard as iron. However, he feels that killing a soul animal is like killing a chicken.If the one horned evil dragon is replaced by a human, ye Zhiqiu''s heart may fluctuate.


    Whether it''s the past life or this life. Ye Zhiqiu has never killed a person once. At most, he is beaten to death, such as the old tortoise of canghui college.


    As for their own shadow avatars, they may have killed them, but the memory of them will not return before the separation is lifted.


    Therefore, it can be said that since Ye Zhiqiu came to Douluo, he has not tried to kill people.


    Some beliefs in the past life still remind him that it is good or bad for him.


    Ye Zhiqiu and ER Ming stood silently for more than ten minutes, and the one horned evil dragon finally stopped moving. From this, we can see that its vitality is still very tenacious.


    [the negative emotion value from the one horned evil dragon plus 9660...]


    at this time, the sky was shining everywhere, and the black fire was still spreading rapidly to the distance.


    It''s definitely not going to work like this. Ye Zhiqiu''s eternal kaleidoscope of right eye turns and starts to extinguish the black fires in various places. Until he finally extinguishes the flame on the one horned black dragon, ye Zhiqiu sits on the ground and feels the soreness of his right eye. This is a manifestation of excessive pupil consumption, which has been experienced before.


    Without soul power, he can directly transfer the tail animal to supplement its origin, but the pupil power can''t, so he can only wait for it to recover by itself.


    After so long of camouflage, Xu Zuo and the sky light were used. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t faint. He was already strong in spirit and willpower.


    "Ouch?" Er Ming comes to Ye Zhiqiu and howls twice.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t understand it, he could also guess what it was saying.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Er Ming, you give me Dharma protection. I''m afraid that other spirits of 100000 years will make trouble while I absorb the soul ring. " Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are fixed.


    This worry is not superfluous, he now consumes a lot, can''t use the eye ability for a short time.


    "Don''t worry, you can absorb..." at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Ye Zhiqiu turns his head and looks at the corner of his mouth. Daming comes with a little dance.


    At this time, Xiaowu is standing on the top of Daming''s head and waving to him.


    "Hoo..." Ye Zhiqiu heaved a breath. There are two ghosts and beasts protecting Dharma. There should be no other spirits of 100000 years who dare to come?


    Glancing at the scarlet hundred thousand year Soul Ring condensed from the corpse of one horned evil dragon, ye Zhiqiu walked over with some excitement.


    He did not rush to absorb the soul ring, but turned around the body of the one horned evil dragon. When he saw a long black crystal pressed under the single corner of its head, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened and quickly bent down to pick it up.


    This object looks like a rectangular crystal block, which is about one meter long. It is as warm as jade at the beginning.


    Ye Zhiqiu scratched the back of his head. This thing should be the soul bone of the one horned evil dragon. But... What part of the soul bone is this? Why do you grow this shape...


    the limbs are definitely not, even the trunk bone, it is too long...


    the head can''t be plugged in...


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was somewhat puzzled, collected the rectangular black soul bone and planned to go back and study it slowly.


    Now, it is very important to absorb the Soul Ring of the unicorn dragon. After all, the soul ring can only exist for an hour after the death of the soul beast, and then it will disappear.


    I don''t know if the nine tail animals in the body can sublimate the Soul Ring of 100000 years after absorbing it.


    After thousands of years of Soul Ring absorption, a tailed beast can upgrade the soul ring by 1000 years.


    Ten thousand years of Soul Ring absorption can increase 10000 years.


    What about 100000 years old? I have nine tail animal origins. If each of them can enhance the soul ring by 100000 years, I''m afraid the fourth one will be more than one million years...


    it''s incredible to think about it.


    Ye Zhiqiu also showed a little expectation in his eyes.


    It is said that the million year old soul ring is golden. Needless to say, the force grid is obviously higher than the red 100000 year old ring.


    After finding a clean seat beside the one horned evil dragon, ye Zhiqiu began to establish a connection between his consciousness and this one hundred thousand year old soul ring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    When ye Zhiqiu''s consciousness was connected with the soul ring, the shadow of the nine tail beasts in the sea of Qi in Dantian suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking up to the sky and staring up, they are looking in the direction of the one horned evil dragon''s Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    "Coming, coming..." Ye Zhiqiu''s heart burst with excitement, can it be a million years!


    Can or can''t?


    As for absorbing the rings? He won''t be able to do it. Nine free laborers will help him.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed beasts opened their mouths at the same time...


    the 100000 year old Unicorn evil dragon soul ring suspended in the air was swallowed and sucked into the body in a blink of an eye. One was divided into nine, which was completely swallowed up, and there was no hair left.


    After the soul ring is engulfed, the nine tail animals are silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu is excited and starts to turn over the system store. Once he buys ninja, and nine tail animals feed back, his first million year soul ring will probably appear. At this time, it is false to say that he is not excited.


    Class A: spiral pill (price: 3000 negative emotion value)


    super-s level: Immortal method ¡¤ true number of hands ¡¤ top Buddha (price: 100000 negative emotion value)


    no special level: Shenle Xinyan (price: 10000 negative emotion value)


    Ye Zhiqiu spent a lot of time in the system store and found out three of his favorite ones.


    Ye Zhiqiu had also considered a ban on the transformation of dirty soil into S-level. However, when he thought of digging up decaying corpses and taking living people as sacrifices, he was directly PS off.


    Although the foundation of the selected skills, the spiral pill, is not good enough, but with the additional urine of the Soul Ring of 100000 years, it will inevitably change in nature. Ye Zhiqiu has no doubt that it can exert the power of S-level or even super-s-level ninja, and it will almost certainly hit the target if it cooperates with his own flying Thunder God.


    If ye Zhiqiu is allowed to use the spiral pill, he may be able to condense the monkey king''s yuan Qi bullet in the dragon ball by virtue of his almost inexhaustible soul power.


    As for the second ninja, it''s called the Ninja God in the fire shadow. It''s a big move between the thousand hand pillars. It''s a ninja with nine tails.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw this technique, he could not help but emerge a scene.


    "Jiuwei, you are so powerful that I can''t let you out."


    Then, on the top of the thousand hand pillars, Hua Buddha held out a hand and squeezed the nine tails in the palm of his hand like a chicken. Nine tail''s eyes were pinched and glared out, almost without being pinched directly between the thousand hands.


    And behind the thousand hand pillars, emmm... There are 999 hands that are useless...


    this is the Buddha on the top. Even in the decisive battle in the later stage of the world of fire shadow, it can also shine brilliantly.


    As for the third Shenle Xinyan, it is a kind of functional ninja, and a kind of perception like Ninja that has appeared in the second generation of fire shadow and thousands of hands and the body of xiangphosphor.


    It has a greater sense of detection than white eyes. Even if it is the kind of fragrant phosphorus than ninja, it can also sense the wind and grass moving within dozens of miles.


    You know, it''s not a common perception. It''s like watching black-and-white animation from God''s perspective. It''s a magic skill in ninja.


    If ye Zhiqiu uses it by himself, he thinks that it should not be a big problem to perceive a hundred kilometers with his own mental power, and the additional effect of the 100000 year soul ring is not too bad.


    These three Ninjutsu are very good, ye Zhiqiu fell into a tangled state for a while. Which one should we choose?


    All three look good.


    After hesitating for a long time, ye Zhiqiu points to the Buddha on the top of the mountain. There is no one else. Just because when fighting, he can say out loud: spicy chicken, I''ll let you have two hands!


    Then, he teaches each other how to be a human being with the 1000 hands of the Buddha on the top. Do you think it''s exciting to have Muyou?


    However, the next moment...


    [system prompt: no immortal constitution, insufficient conditions]


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    I feel you are playing me again?


    It''s hard to make up your mind, OK?


    So...


    if there are not enough conditions to transform Buddha on the top, you can only choose one from the spiral pill and the mind of divine happiness.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought for a long time, but decided to buy Shenle Xinyan. At least he knows how to develop the technique himself. Naruto is a very good teacher. Maybe he can try to study it himself later?


    After all, douroli also has a lot of self-made soul skills, and his idea of independently developing spiral pills should be feasible.


    However, Shenle Xinyan didn''t know the principle of this device at all. He couldn''t create it by himself. This technique has a great effect, and ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to give up directly.


    In fact, according to Ye Zhiqiu''s own ideas, he felt that he did not lack powerful killing skills to attack and attack. Before, he wanted to buy zengshang huafo, which was purely a disguise.


    After all, he has the pupil skill of eternal kaleidoscope and reincarnation eye. If he wants to, all kinds of big killing moves can be easily grasped.Now he needs functional Ninja like his first three soul skills.


    For example, the attacking and cutting Ninja arts like Shuidun and Huodun may be gorgeous in the early stage, but with their own strength, they may be eliminated, and these functional Ninja arts will not, they will always play a role.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who wants to know everything clearly, does not hesitate to spend 10000 points of negative emotional value to buy Shenle Xinyan.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed beasts began to feed back. The soul power vomited first strengthened Ye Zhiqiu''s body again, and then began to escape and condense the soul ring.


    In this process, ye Zhiqiu''s complexion is not very good.


    Because, he found that, except for the nine tails, the fluctuation of their soul power reached nearly 100000 years, each of the other spirits only vomited for about 50000 years...


    moreover, after vomiting, except for the eight tails, their original appearance was slightly better, and the former one to seven seemed to have shrunk by a circle, showing some dispirited posture. It is estimated that it will not be long before they can recover slowly ¡£


    "Shit, how can you do this. Why can''t you learn from the nine lamas and give some strength. " Ye Zhiqiu looked at the origin of the Nine Tailed animals in the sea of Dantian gas. He couldn''t help but curse with a black face. His million year old soul ring was directly ruined?


    Do it!


    Bai looked forward to it.


    However, on second thought, it is estimated that the first few tail beasts have more soul power reserves than the ordinary one hundred thousand years old.


    They only absorb one tenth of the energy of the one Horned Dragon''s soul ring, which is about 10000 years. As a result, he vomited up 50000 years. It seems very good to think about it. Ye Zhiqiu would complain. It is only a kind of desire dissatisfaction psychology that all human beings have. He always wants more.


    ...


    outside Ye Zhiqiu''s closed eyes, a scarlet Soul Ring slowly condenses out, which is set in addition to the other three soul rings. The color of this soul ring is much deeper than the third one, which is dazzling red.


    The fourth soul ring, 600000 years!


    A unique pressure spread from the Fourth Ring Road to the surrounding areas. Daming and ER Ming, the nearest to each other, were throbbing in their hearts. There was an illusion that the subjects saw the king.


    Xiaowu almost couldn''t hold his body, so he helped Daming to stand up again. At this moment, she was a little afraid to look at Ye Zhiqiu''s figure, slightly side head, only in this way, she will bear much less pressure.


    At this time, in all parts of the star forest, all the spirits and animals over 100000 years were aware of this unique pressure coming down. They put down what they were doing and looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s position one after another, with a dignified face.


    Ye Zhiqiu, whose soul ring has been condensed, is not in a hurry to withdraw from the fixed state. Instead, he first checks the effect of the fourth soul skill.


    Shenle Xinyan: a kind of super wide range perception ninja, the stronger the spirit, the larger the scope of perception.


    Additional effect of Soul Ring for 600000 years: (passive: spiritual power is transformed into divine consciousness and self-improvement is slow)


    (passive defense of God barrier: consciousness of the sea forms a barrier of divine consciousness, which can resist three times the spiritual attack of the Supreme Master)


    Introduction: under the mind, everything is invisible.


    After seeing this soul skill, ye Zhiqiu''s dark face, which was originally less than a million years old, slowly recovered to ruddy.


    It''s so refreshing to be happy.


    Looking at the two passive abilities of his fourth soul skill, ye Zhiqiu felt a burst of excitement, which was worthy of being the additional effect of the Soul Ring of 600000 years. Shenle''s heart and eye were inclined to mental ninja, and its passivity was all focused on mental strength.


    Either of these two passives can be used as a magic trick!


    Because of the continuous upgrading of my writing wheel eye, my mental strength is very strong. Now I have this soul skill. I''m afraid that no one in Douluo mainland can make a loss by virtue of his mental strength?


    Ye Zhiqiu also knows a little about spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. He has read many novels about cultivating immortals in previous lives.


    Does this mean that he can only watch black-and-white movies with Shenle''s mind, and can watch color movies?


    Emmm... It''s not the point to watch a movie. The main thing is that with divine consciousness, it''s very helpful to fight. With his wheel eye, no one in Douluo can make small moves in front of him.


    If the spiritual power is compared to water, then God consciousness is solid ice or cold ice for thousands of years. There is no comparability between them.


    When ye Zhiqiu was thinking, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    [when the host reaches level 40, the fire shadow''s negative emotion becoming God system starts to upgrade. It takes... Three days. During the upgrade, the store was closed. ¡¿


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    I had thought that my system might be upgraded before, but I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Ye Zhiqiu is still looking forward to upgrading the system. Although there are many kinds of ninja in the shops now, he doesn''t look down on them. If he doesn''t have some useful ninja, he may have to choose one from the blind chicken.


    Overall, the system upgrade is good news, unexpected joy.All over, sit in situ Ye Zhiqiu slowly opened his eyes, eyes in a flash of light.


    After slowly getting up and stretching, ye Zhiqiu recovered his martial spirit, and the pressure of the 600000 year old soul ring that filled the starry forest suddenly dissipated.


    Out of curiosity about the role of divine consciousness, ye Zhiqiu tried to expand his divine consciousness outward. Later, ye Zhiqiu was a little confused.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine consciousness spread out for dozens of miles with Ye Zhiqiu as the center, and it was still extending.


    60 Li.


    80 Li.


    Until it spread for more than 110 Li, he slowly stopped and continued to spread. Ye Zhiqiu was aware that there would be a trace of mental fatigue, and he resolutely stopped.


    110 miles. That''s pretty good. This is done with himself as the center of the circle. If he unfolds his divine consciousness directly in one direction, he will be able to see further.


    What''s more, he doesn''t use soul skill now, that is to say, he hasn''t used Shenle mental eye. This is just the passive attached to Shenle mind and eye, and the coverage is already so large. If he uses the ability of mind and eye of Shenle, how much distance can it extend?


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know, but it will not be less than 150 Li.


    As for the effect, as described in the introduction, there is no escape in the land covered by divine consciousness.


    In this 110 mile area with oneself as the center, everything has a panoramic view. It is like a transparent picture of a small world in my mind. From the animals swimming outside, to the leaves of grass trembling, the actions of recognizing the small world formed by the sea will be synchronized instantly.


    Ye Zhiqiu even saw the scene of the little dance without clothes. The clothes on the outside seemed to be of no use under the divine consciousness.


    this perspective is too awesome. For this kind of thing, Xie Zhiqiu can only silently say sorry to Tang San in my heart. I didn''t mean to look at your future wife''s body.


    little dance was not aware of what Xie Zhiqiu saw her body. Even the Daming two Ming, who was covered by God, was not aware of anything unusual.


    Although they are spirits of 100000 years old, it is very difficult for them to perceive Ye Zhiqiu''s prying with spiritual power that is a level lower than the divine sense.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu''s estimation, in the world of Douluo, if you want to upgrade your spiritual power to divine consciousness, you may need at least level 99 extreme doula to begin to change. This is the kind of extreme doula with strong spiritual power. Only after becoming a God, can the divine consciousness be derived. After all, Douluo is a land without spiritual power.


    At this time, the little dance ran over and looked at Ye Zhiqiu curiously, "brother Qiu, how about the fourth soul skill? Isn''t it extraordinary? Just now that bullying was so terrible that it almost put people down... "


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile:" it''s not bad. I have to thank you for your understanding of Daming Er this time. "


    "Hey, hey." Little dance giggled, for can help Ye Zhiqiu, she is still very happy.


    However, Daming suddenly said, "in fact, we didn''t help much. Er Ming fought with the one horned evil dragon many times. We all know what we can do. Without you, it can''t hurt the one horned evil dragon. "


    "Ouch!" Er Ming grinned and lit his huge head.


    Er Ming is still very happy to kill the one horned evil dragon in the first World War. It''s just a pity that he has lost his opponent.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not care to smile, but also lazy to be polite. Ghosts and beasts are much more lovely and upright than human beings.


    Just as ye Zhiqiu was about to take back his divine consciousness and return to the lake of life with Daming Er Ming, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation under the water surface of the lake of life. The fluctuation of the breath was very unstable, sometimes strong and weak.


    In his previous life, ye Zhiqiu had only seen the first part of Douluo land, but he had not been able to catch up with the latter ones. However, he had heard about some of the top ten fierce beasts such as the emperor and heaven, but he did not know where they were.


    At this time, a faint wave was suddenly detected under the water surface of the lake of life. When the breath was strong, ye Zhiqiu was the only one in his life. The two hundred thousand year old spirits of Daming and Erming were not as good as those of the hundred thousand years old. However, when they were weak, they looked like an ordinary one.


    This can not help but let Ye Zhiqiu have curiosity.


    Under this, the hidden is not the sleeping emperor heaven or other ten fierce beasts? After all, there should not be many people who can make themselves feel terrible.


    What would it be?


    Ye Zhiqiu followed Daming back to the lake of life, while spreading his divine consciousness under the lake.


    He had never thought that there would be something under the lake of life. After all, the sky nest in the lake of life. If there was something, he would have run away.


    I met a special one today.


    He is likely to find one of the top ten fierce beasts. Ye Zhiqiu is excited.


    If a beast of hundreds of thousands of years old can be slaughtered, his fifth soul ring is likely to break through the million year limit.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has reached level 45 after absorbing the Soul Ring of one horned evil dragon.


    If there is a fierce beast hidden under the lake of life for hundreds of thousands of years, ye Zhiqiu will probably wait until his own level 50 and come back here to kill the fierce beast.What he has to do now is to explore what kind of ghosts and beasts are hidden under the surface of the lake, so that he can make preparations in advance.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but take back the God consciousness that had spread out, and pressed himself to the lake of life, searching for the breath.


    The lake was deeper than ye Zhiqiu had expected, and he didn''t know where to go. His mind was spreading down until it was dark and there was no light in sight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The darkness under the lake of life is endless.


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t help scolding his mother secretly. What kind of ghost beast would like to stay in this kind of environment? Can''t he really be the black dragon of emperor Tian?


    It is estimated that only dark, it can like this kind of broken place, can be integrated with the dark? Grinning and showing big white teeth?


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help looking at the tianqingniu Python beside him and asked in a voice, "Daming, you have been staying in the lake of life. Have you found anything abnormal in it?"


    "Abnormal?" Daming''s green eyes twinkled, "no, there is nothing else in the lake except the energy contained in it more than the outside world..."


    "so..."


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyebrows. This Tianqing ox Python is not honest.


    As the saying goes, eyes are the window of the soul. If you close your lantern eyes before you lie, I may believe it...


    the relationship between Ye Zhiqiu and Daming is not so good. After all, we only met for the first time today. But because of the little dance, they are destined not to be enemies.


    For the sake of Xiaowu, Daming will not hide some things from ye Zhiqiu.


    But this time it''s hiding what''s under the lake. This shows that the things under the lake are very important in Daming''s mind.


    At least it doesn''t want Ye Zhiqiu to know.


    Since Daming doesn''t want to talk about it, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to continue to ask. Ye Zhiqiu, who planned to stop now and then explore after level 50, is intrigued by Daming. If you want to hide it, I''d like to see what it is.


    The idea falls, ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness continues to explore the bottom of the lake of life.


    The more the mind goes down, the more narrow the space inside. The bottom of the lake of life is actually shaped like a funnel, with a big top and a small bottom?


    Ye Zhiqiu doubts whether there is any genius treasure at the bottom of the lake of life. Otherwise, why does the lake of life contain more energy than the outside world?


    All the escaping airflow can form energy fog near the lake.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened and his mind continued to spread towards the bottom.


    At this time, his divine consciousness had been more than ten miles under the lake of life. The resistance to the spread of divine consciousness in the lake is more than ten times greater than that in the outside air.


    More than ten li, almost to the limit of Ye Zhiqiu, consciousness in the mind has a faint sense of fatigue.


    Give up?


    No way!


    Ye Zhiqiu, who is stubborn, has a kaleidoscope of eternity in his eyes. His pupil strength has been restored at this time. It is not a big problem to open an eye.


    At this moment, among the four soul rings of purple, black, red and red that revolved slowly around Ye Zhiqiu, the outer one twinkles with dazzling red light.


    The fourth soul skill, Shenle Xinyan, was used by Ye Zhiqiu for the first time.


    At the bottom of the lake of life, the divine consciousness that had been unable to go down was like a stimulant. At this moment, it suddenly condensed into the shape of an arrow, breaking through the calm water of the lake and crashing down all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance across five or six miles, castration is still not reduced.


    Ye Zhiqiu has found out a little bit about his fourth soul skill, Shenle''s mind and eye, which is similar to his own divine sense.


    After using it, it can instantly increase the strength of one''s divine consciousness in a special way. Its only shortcoming is that the picture you watch is black and white. However, now, this only shortcoming has been made up by the effect of self consciousness.


    Divine consciousness, most of the time, is clearer than the eyes.


    As the divine consciousness spread downward, there was a fork in the bottom of the lake of life.


    Two dark, deep holes in the water that seemed to be able to choose people to eat appeared in front of them.


    Ye Zhiqiu just felt it a little. On the other side, it seems that there is no breath fluctuation. Of course, it may be that he can''t feel it.


    Without much thought, ye Zhiqiu continued to dive rapidly in the direction of his perception.


    After a total of about 19 miles of divine consciousness had spread downward, a soft little light suddenly lit up in the seemingly endless darkness.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart a joy, seems to be coming soon.


    Today, he wants to see what emperor Tianna looks like. If it''s cool, he will find a chance to catch it as a mount. If he looks ugly, he will return at level 50 and put more Tianzhao to burn. It will be very fragrant to make a million year old soul ring.


    The mind continued to dive for a while, the soft white light was getting brighter and brighter, and could already see the shape of that thing, like a rectangular crystal coffin? There seems to be a... Man in it?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind condensed into his own image, slowly falling on the crystal coffin, the lake of life... To the end.


    The space here is about the size of a room, about 10 meters long and 10 meters wide. It is surrounded by dark rocks of unknown material, which seems to have some light absorption effect.


    The soft light from the crystal coffin disappears after a few hundred meters. Otherwise, it will surely spread further in this complete darkness.When you can see the scene clearly, ye Zhiqiu, who is sitting on ER Ming''s head and slowly returns, is a little confused. At the same time, he is formed by the condensation of divine consciousness under the lake, and his appearance is also muddled.


    The Buddha and the divine consciousness are completely synchronized.


    Emperor Tian... Is it mother''s?


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the figure in the crystal coffin. He is astonished. Is this a ghost? It''s a person, isn''t it? Animal like dance?


    The woman in the crystal coffin looks like she is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her silver hair doesn''t show a sudden match. Instead, it adds a bit of cool meaning to her. Her eyes are slightly closed and seems to be in a state of deep sleep. A pair of beautiful eyebrows seem to have been elaborately decorated and bent into a beautiful arc. Her skin is even more white and ruddy, which makes her look very smooth and tender.


    At this time, her thin red lips are slightly pursed, just looking at her face, ye Zhiqiu can feel a chill similar to Zhu Zhuqing from her body, but her face is more delicate. The man in the crystal coffin is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    "If emperor Tianchang is like this, I can''t bear to take her as the Soul Ring..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured unconsciously.


    Ye Zhiqiu had only seen the first part of Douluo in his previous life, but never the last few. He didn''t know much about Emperor Tian. He only heard that it was the first of the ten fierce beasts, and the rest was not clear.


    As for the other ten fierce beasts, he didn''t even know their names.


    But this trip to the bottom of the lake of life gave Ye Zhiqiu some new insights.


    Is emperor Tianhua such a cold little sister? After the black dragon that kind of spirit animal transformation shape should not be black, the whole body up and down only teeth are white?


    Emmm...


    say that she is not the emperor. Ye Zhiqiu himself does not believe her. Now the breath of this woman is fluctuating, which is a strong terror. Ye zhiqiushi couldn''t think of any other beast with such strong breath fluctuation in Douluo.


    Maybe the 990000 year old deep-sea magic whale in the ocean can, but this woman is obviously not her.


    What happened? Originally, I thought there was a baby at the bottom of the lake, but now there is only one sleeping beauty. She comes back from level 50 and wants to kill her. When the soul ring is a little too hard to do...


    when ye Zhiqiu was thinking about it, the breath of the silver haired woman fluctuated, which scared Ye Zhiqiu and thought she was going to wake up.


    As a result, the terrible breath on the woman was instantly weak, and her face was pale.


    But her original cool temperament has become soft and gentle, elegant and quiet.


    Two distinct temperaments are present in her.


    "Is this mental illness? Bah... Split personality? " Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought in secret.


    After walking around the crystal coffin for two times, ye Zhiqiu tried to touch his divine sense everywhere. He found that the crystal coffin was actually made of special materials, which could isolate his divine consciousness.


    If you want to meet the person inside, unless he comes down to demolish the coffin by violence.


    It seems that today is doomed to no success.


    I can only wait until I''m at level 50 and come back again to decide whether to take her as the soul ring.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu slowly recovered his divine consciousness.


    When ye Zhiqiu left, the place became silent again.


    The figure in the crystal coffin, at this time, the eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes, revealing the deep purple pupil.


    She looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s direction of departure, and soon she fell asleep again.


    If ye Zhiqiu saw this scene, he would be shocked. The woman could actually find her own divinity.


    ...


    Ye Zhiqiu, who has returned to the lake of life, sits around the lake and meditates and recovers with the rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the battle with the one horned evil dragon, his pupil power and soul power were consumed greatly and were basically exhausted.


    Soul power is good, there are nine tail animals directly transferred to supplement. It is difficult to recover the pupil force. This can only be done slowly until it recovers itself.


    Closed eyes meditation can only slightly increase the speed of recovery.


    During Ye Zhiqiu''s meditation, Xiaowu and Erming are having a good time. Daming''s tianqingniu Python is hidden in the lake of life. It only shows its big head and stares at Ye Zhiqiu not far away. It looks like a thief.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu is meditating, he can still feel what is happening in the outside world.


    For Daming''s two strokes, he just smiles helplessly in his heart.


    Don''t say I have been to the bottom of the lake, even if I haven''t, isn''t this place without silver 300 taels? No fool can guess that there is something at the bottom of the lake?


    If I were you, I would act as if nothing had happened.


    The soul does not change its shape, and its brain is short of tendons.


    The night passed.


    The next morning, ye Zhiqiu stood up in high spirits.


    "Recovered?" The little dance jumped up and asked."Well." Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a smile and said, "enough playing, it''s almost time to go back."


    "OK..." Xiaowu some reluctantly looked at the ER Ming beside the eye, and the Daming who only showed a head in the lake.


    "Little dancing sister, remember to visit us often." Daming sticks out his head and opens his mouth. His voice is a little low.


    "Ouch!" Er Ming also yelled a few times to see the little dance off.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and gently put it on the shoulder of the little dance. The four soul rings had been revealed.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were dim, but she looked at Daming Er Ming with a strong smile and said, "you two really said that you are not allowed to call Xiaowu elder sister..."


    just after her voice fell, the red light flashed here and the breeze blew by, and the two people''s figures had disappeared.


    ...


    in the middle of the forest, nearly 700 miles away from the core of the star forest, ye Zhiqiu suddenly appeared here with a little dance next to Ning Rongrong.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had just returned with the flying Thunder God, collected the spirit of Wu.


    "Oh, it''s all there."


    Ye Zhiqiu looks around the scene, chuckles and reaches for Ning Rongrong''s waist.


    At this time, Tang San is absorbing the soul ring. Beside him lies a spider as big as a hammered elephant. It looks a bit miserable. All eight spider legs are broken, and the body is sunken. Even if he is dead, he is still filled with a faint smell of evil.


    The rest of them are protecting the three dharmas of Tang Dynasty. They are scattered all over the place with their backs to this side and pay close attention to them.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar are assistant soul masters, naturally in the circle of a group of people.


    Ning Rongrong was startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Zhiqiu. After seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help turning his white eyes, breaking away from his arms and gently holding Ye Zhiqiu''s arm. His face was calm and natural, and his eyebrows and eyes were all tinged with a faint smile.


    At this time, the rest of the people also found that the two people who came back were surrounded by gossips. After all, the scene of Ye Zhiqiu and Erming riding a one horned evil dragon last night was so dazzling. According to Meng Shu, the Dragon Lord, it was a beast of 100000 years.


    Ye Zhiqiu actually united the Titan ape to hunt and kill another one hundred thousand year old soul beast. When people saw it, they called "lying trough". It would be nice if they didn''t startle their chin.


    Isn''t it a consensus that ghosts and beasts are hostile to human beings? Why did it change to you? Can they hunt and kill them together?


    In addition to the older generation can calm down a little bit, the rest of Shrek''s students are surrounded by questions.


    "Crouch, autumn boss, Dai Laoer said that you are animal like. I didn''t believe it, but now I do. Can you tell me what kind of beast you are Ma Hongjun''s expression is exaggerated and he is dancing. Among the seven monsters, he is the worst.


    Oscar''s buttocks twisted around him and pushed Ma Hongjun away. He put his head forward and said with a smile: "boss Qiu, if you don''t give us a look, don''t worry, just take a look. We won''t tell you that you are a beast."


    Dai Mu is white, his face is dark, and his steps are back secretly. What''s the matter with these two sabies?


    Just sell it to me? Really special pig teammates, even if I sold, you still coax, is not sick, you do so, in the future can live well?


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the two men with a playful look, and turned his eyes lightly. Dai mubai, who was secretly retreating.


    "Oh? Dai Laoer said I was a beast? You want to see me? Well... When I fought with Mr. Zhao that day, I used it as if it was noumenon. Why? Do you want to see it? " Ye Zhiqiu looks at several people, although the corners of his mouth are wearing a faint smile, but Oscar Ma Hongjun can hear the meaning of senhan in Ye Zhiqiu''s tone, and his body is stiff.


    Learning from Dai mubai''s appearance, they stepped back and waved their hands and said with a dry smile: "no, no... no...


    when the little dance standing behind Ye Zhiqiu saw this, she spat out her tongue mischievously. Originally, she thought that her identity could not be concealed. Unexpectedly, everyone was suspicious of Qiu GE''s head. She herself has become a little transparent, which is good.


    At this time, Flander came over and said with a smile, "Vice President Qiu, you come back as expected. Look at you, the hunt for the Soul Ring of 100000 years has been successful?"


    With frand''s inquiry, all the people present looked at Ye Zhiqiu and raised their ears.


    "That beast is not very useful. It rides for a long time and kills when tired of playing." Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said faintly.


    People:...


    are you really wrong?


    One hundred thousand years of ghosts and beasts have become useless in your mouth...


    if you are tired of playing with them, you will be killed...


    do you think you are talking about human beings?


    I especially want a soul ring that is not useful. Please give me a chance!


    When a group of people were silent, Tang San, who was sitting and absorbing the soul ring, hummed. His face showed some pain, and his forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat.


    "Small three..." small dance exclaimed, just want to go forward, but was Ye Zhiqiu a pull."Don''t go. There''s a problem." Ye Zhiqiu frowned lightly. He felt the same evil smell as the big spider in Tang San.


    If he remembers correctly, it''s probably the smell of the eight spider spears.


    Although the world has changed a little because of his butterfly wing, the wheel of history has been rolling forward, leaving little change along the way.


    In other words, as the son of fortune in the world, Tang San''s road has been paved. He was born in response to the fate of the world, but there was a little incident in the middle.


    At this time, Tang San killed the man face devil spider and got the same piece of exoskeleton.


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s reminder, several other people who want to go forward to check are also stepping back.


    At this time, sitting on the ground behind the spine of Tang San, suddenly condensed out a piece of blue and purple bone material.


    With Tang Sany''s painful roar, eight spider legs like objects extend from the skeleton, six long and two short, protecting Tang San''s body.


    The legs of these spiders are purple blue, as if they were made of alloy. The tips of spider legs are very sharp at first sight. There are some green lines on them. Needless to say, they are poisonous.


    Dai Mu white horse Hongjun several people who originally wanted to go to the fence wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. Fortunately, I didn''t go. If I was stuck by this thing, it would be hard.


    At this time, Tang San is waking up, kneeling on one knee, leaning forward and panting violently.


    The yellow, yellow and purple three soul rings were around his feet. Judging from the soul ring, he succeeded in absorbing the third soul ring.


    He should have congratulated everyone, but now he can''t say. Because of the six long and two short spider legs extending from the back of Tang San, it''s really frightening.


    All of them were confused. Even Tang San himself was in a muddled state.


    "Originally, I thought that autumn boss was the soul animal shape, but I didn''t expect that you were the third..." Ma Hongjun lenglenglengleng way.


    Tang San didn''t have a good look at him. The fat man never passed by.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu stepped forward a few steps and squatted down beside Tang San. He said, "Xiao San, this thing behind you should be more precious than the soul bone. Don''t repel it. Try to feel its existence and control it."


    "With soul bones?" Tang San was stunned. He had heard of the soul bone, but he had never heard of it.


    But this is not the time to think about this. After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Tang Sanchong sat down in the new plate, trying to establish a thinking link with the eight spider Spears on his back.


    However, frand and Meng Shu chaotianxiang were in a state of turmoil. They didn''t recognize what it was for the first time. After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, they reacted.


    Shocked Ye Zhiqiu''s erudition, they also secretly envied Tang San for his good fortune.


    As for the students of Shrek such as Dai mubai, they don''t quite understand the meaning of exoskeleton. They only know that it may be a kind of soul bone.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not very envious of Tang San. To be honest, he is a little repellent.


    Let a soul animal''s bone enter into its own body and integrate with itself? Is your blood still pure? Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to try this behavior.


    If the soul bone of the one horned evil dragon can only be used if it is integrated into its own body, ye Zhiqiu is likely to send it directly to people.


    Even if he doesn''t have a soul, he still runs through the world, and the system is his greatest strength.


    As time went by, at a certain moment, the soul bone of the eight spider spear behind Tang San began to slowly retract, until it disappeared completely. Tang San took a long breath and rose slowly.


    "Little three..." the little dance ran over in a hurry.


    Tang San to the dance soft smile, "I''m ok."


    "Cough..." Frank coughed a few times, attracted the attention of the public, and said with a happy smile: "no one should have broken through level 30 again? If not, adjust the formation and return to college. "


    "The... Dean, I''m 30." The little dance was embarrassed to smile.


    People:...


    "but last night, brother Qiu killed my soul ring by the way Xiaowu looks at the speechless expression of the crowd, spits out the tongue mischievously, and winks at Ye Zhiqiu.


    The rest of the people immediately looked at Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Ye Zhiqiu was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said," yes, that''s it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    It''s going to be on the shelves tomorrow, and then I''m going to add more than 2000 words in the previous chapter, and 8000 to 10000 words in a chapter now. It can be said that I have been trying to add more changes every day.


    I may not be able to make more changes if I have more big chapters, but if I get good grades, I can stay up all night. For example, if I order more than 3000, I can stay up all night even if I have more than 5000.


    Don''t urge me to change my mind. I have no time to reply when I urge you. I''m really busy reading reviews. I used to like reading reviews from sand carving book friends. Now I can''t finish reading them. Recently, I found that I''ve started to turn around. I want to shave my head.


    Make an advertisement:


    the VIP fan group has been created. To join the group, you need to have a fan value above the disciple. Take a screenshot to chat with me or verify the management of the VIP group. Book friends in the VIP group can chat privately. I want one of the four ordinary groups to manage. The management position is limited. First come, first served, and then there is no way to send.


    VIP fans group number: 1108057014


    ordinary book friend group: 647900945 (Manchu)


    ordinary book friend group 2: 665015962 (Manchu)


    ordinary book friend group 3: 1142478062 (under full)


    book friend self built conversation group: 1142119570 (under full) this group gathers the three groups of conversation.


    Then, appeal to the book friends who like this book to support the legitimate reading, after all, the author also needs a proper meal.


    Many book friends don''t know what is genuine and pirated, emmm... I''m here to give you science, browsers are basically pirated, such as UC browser, QQ browser and so on.


    QQ reading, starting point these app reading is the original, of course, tea cloud up and so on, but I did not download those apps, you''d better come to QQ reading or starting point.


    More than ten yuan can be seen almost a month, really not much.


    Looking at piracy brother, also trouble to download a QQ reading app, cast recommendation every day, is a kind of alternative support.


    Emmm... That''s it.


    Finally, I wish you all a wide range of wealth, examination first, men are pushed by the goddess of secret love, women are secretly loved by the male god wall Dong, I predict that has always been very effective, anyway, if not, you can not follow the network cable to hit me.


    I''ll see you tomorrow...


    O (¡ä ^ '') O


    Genesis - don''t envy kings


    2020.7.20


    see you tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Can you not breathe so much when you speak, you can''t finish it in one breath...


    people watch the dance and have no words.


    "OK, the dance also got the third soul ring, which is a good thing. Mahongjun would rather be Rongrong Zhu Qing. You three have to refuel. Don''t leave the big army. " Fland pushed his glasses, although he was urging some people in a teaching tone, but his mouth was the big brother. The students were really surprise the dean.


    This is the best I have ever brought with you.


    Ningrongrong and zhuzhuqing listened to Frank''s words, but their faces were quite calm, but they nodded solemnly. They were the youngest of the seven monsters. Now they are 27 and 28, which is also quite good.


    Only mahongjun has a little bit of distress. He is almost the same as Tang San. At this time, he is only 28. It is almost the tail of the crane in the seven monsters.


    Mahongjun forced him to say: "Dean, we don''t work hard. They are one by one abnormal..." br >


    fland glared at him and scolded him: "if you can use the time to practice the outline, you will be 30 earlier."


    Mahongjun: "is that what I want to go to?"? Obviously, my little brother can''t hold it. He wants to go. I don''t worry about it going alone. I just follow it, OK?


    I am responsible for my younger brother!


    When the people were ready to return to college, ye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "I think it is more labor-saving to fly back than to run back. Let''s hold your hands together..." br >


    br >


    Shrek college, originally empty playground, after a breeze gently blows, the thirteen people suddenly emerge silent.


    Looking at the familiar environment around, fland and others who have not experienced the ability of flying thunder to move quickly are shocked and take a breath of cool air.


    They all know that ye Zhiqiu has the ability to move soul in a flash, but it moves directly from the middle of the star fight forest to Shrek college more than 1200 miles away. It spans 700 kilometers around the star fight forest, and the distance between 500 Li College and star fight forest. And ye Zhiqiu also brings so many people...


    br > what is the soul skill ability of hanging and frying the sky?


    If not experience personally, estimate someone said to listen to oneself, oneself will only be a joke to listen to?


    For the first time, they knew that the hidden leaf Zhiqiu was so deep.


    "Evil characters, ten years later, Douluo mainland, must have a place for this son... Unfortunately... By seven treasures seven treasures liulichong to take the first step, alas..." the Dragon Gong Meng Shu face is a bit dull, shocked muttering to himself.


    Meng Shu looked at Ye Zhiqiu, shaking his head with regret, and then looked at fland and said, "Dean Fu, I still trouble you. We will go first without considering my face. How to train you to arrange yourself is fine. There are many things in the family."


    Fland nodded and smiled, "elder brother long is relieved, dare not preach how good, but there will be no problem in safety."


    "Well." Meng Shu and chaotianxiang nodded their heads and walked slowly outside the college.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the two people who left, and the thought turned around in his mind, and looked at the humanity: "I will send two forefathers."


    Later, ye Zhiqiu pursued the two people''s back.


    When is ye so polite, when are the teachers and students in Shrek college in a fog?


    At the gate of Shrek college, ye Zhiqiu chased the two of Longgong snake grandmother.


    "Two forefathers stay."


    Meng Shu and Xiang turned to the sky and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who came to the small run, and asked, "Vice President Qiu can still have something?"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "it is not a big event, or my soul ring and identity. I hope that the two predecessors will not pass it out, just when I haven''t seen me at Shrek college."


    Meng Shu and chaotianxiang looked at each other, which was strange.


    Many people in Douluo mainland want to be famous but not. Those soul masters who fight souls in the battle soul field basically hold this mentality, which is famous for a long time and valued by the great forces, and has become a success since then.


    This boy is bad, don''t want to be famous even, still want to hide? But ye Zhiqiu''s request for Meng Shu was not good to refuse, so he nodded: "rest assured, our husband and wife are not long-term people. You have proposed that you will not speak up. "


    "Thank you very much for your predecessors." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and gave them a small break from Shrek college, and then turned back.


    He came up on purpose for this matter.


    The Shrek college had his orders, and naturally would not reveal, but the dragon snake is a stranger, he has to keep more heart.


    So that the heart of the people after hearing, to themselves or their separation caused by any trouble.


    As for the Dragon gongsnake woman promised him, she would forget if she turned his head. The next day, the world knew this kind of thing. Yezhiqiu thought that the possibility was still relatively small.You should have a face at this age, right?


    After returning to Shrek college, ye Zhiqiu went directly to the canteen. Now it is the morning. When he is in the big forest of stars, he eats dry food every day and has no time to eat some game. A bird has faded out of his mouth.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who came to the canteen, was stunned. Everyone, no less, was there.


    And there is one more...


    "Hey, master, when did you come?" Ye Zhiqiu walked up quickly.


    Next to Flander, there was a man with some facial paralysis. His expression seemed to never change. It was the Master Yu Xiaogang.


    After seeing ye Zhiqiu, Yu Xiaogang pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a stiff smile: "yesterday, you all went to the star forest and didn''t meet it. Xiao Qiu, I have just heard from frand about your affairs. You are gifted and have an unlimited future. It is almost certain that you will be called Douluo after giving you time. "


    "Emmm... Master, I think you have a unique vision. Your insight is like a torch, which may be a little lower." Ye Zhiqiu compared a thumb. He was not modest at all. Instead, he sat down beside Ning Rongrong with a smile and ate a chicken leg.


    People:...


    lying trough is really shameless. The title of Douluo is a little lower. Do you want to go to heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?


    Even Yu Xiaogang listened to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, and his stiff face twitched for a moment.


    He found that this autumn boy seems to have more temperament than before...


    is it cheap? Is it Sao? None of them!


    He can be cheap and coquettish...


    but the master is a master after all, and his mind is still very calm, and he quickly adjusts his mentality.


    Yu Xiaogang said slowly, "these days you went to the star forest, some news may not have been received. On the way to the college, I heard some news. In the hall of Wu Hun, there is a holy Son


    Everyone''s action is a meal, even ye Zhiqiu is also confused for a moment, the martial spirit hall has a saint son?


    Is there a plot in the original? I don''t think so?


    Ya''er-you, Douluo mainland will not have a runner in addition to himself and Tang San?


    Yu Xiaogang said, her eyes suddenly looked at Ye Zhiqiu, and said in a deep voice: "you may not believe it. When I heard the news myself, I was shocked for a long time. The name of the son is... Ye Zhiqiu!"


    People:???


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    After Yu Xiaogang finished speaking, all the people present looked at Ye Zhiqiu strangely. A group of people had different expressions.


    "Boss Qiu, when did you go to Wuhun hall to be a saint?" Ma Hongjun''s face was exaggerated and he couldn''t help asking.


    The rest of the people are also looking at Ye Zhiqiu silently, waiting for him to reply.


    Sitting next to Ye Zhiqiu, Ning Rongrong glared at him angrily, his cheeks bulging. When did you become the son of Wu Hun temple? Shouldn''t you be a member of Qibao Liuli sect?


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu coughed softly and said in silence, "can you stop looking at me with this kind of eyes? I''m a little confused myself, OK? When did I leave... "


    " not to mention the son of Wu Hun temple, maybe he has the same name and surname as the old tortoise in canghui college? "


    Ye Zhiqiu spread out his hands, some helpless way.


    The crowd was slightly stunned. It seems that...


    Ye Zhiqiu has never left? Is it really just the same name?


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head at this time and said slowly, "I went to the Wu Hun sub Hall of Soto city as soon as I heard the news. Now it is estimated that it has been announced to the world. Ye Zhiqiu, a 12-year-old son from shenghun village of notting City, was recommended to join wuhundian college by Su Yuntao, the deacon of notting city. On the first day of entering the college, he defeated the team composed of the youngest seven talented students in wuhundian. Later, he was valued by the Pope of wuhundian and accepted as his disciple. On that day, he set up the position of Saint son...


    not to mention later, but from the awakening of Wu Hun at the age of six All kinds of detailed deeds are marked in detail in the hall of Wu Hun. You can check all the details of your identity. You can basically see it on the bulletin boards of Wu Hun branch stores in every city. "


    After listening to the master''s words, ye Zhiqiu''s chicken legs almost gushed out from his mouth...


    in particular, he said that Su Yuntao recommended him, and ye Zhiqiu remembered that he had been taken away by Su Yuntao at the beginning...


    what he gave to Fenshen seemed to be a random order to go to Wuhun palace?


    Random wave, did not expect that you actually wave into the martial spirit hall Saint son? It''s too rough!


    How can you be more beautiful than me?


    "That... I think I need to explain it!" Ye Zhiqiu has no choice but to open his own martial spirit. The four soul rings of purple, black, red and red appear in an instant.


    Next to Ye Zhiqiu, the second black Wannian soul ring is slightly bright. After a "bang" smoke, another Ye Zhiqiu suddenly appears. He only looks at his appearance, which is no different from ye Zhiqiu''s original master, and even the same clothes.After observing the public for a while, ye Zhiqiu let the separation be lifted by himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a bitter smile: "Rongrong, you should remember that when we left shenghun village, I was stopped by Su Yuntao and asked me to join the Wu Hun temple? I didn''t mean to make it convenient, and then I secretly gave him a part... And then... You should have guessed. "


    Ning Rongrong listened to Ye Zhiqiu''s explanation, and suddenly burst into a flash.


    Originally some depressed expression, do not know what thought of, suddenly bad smile.


    Others are dazed at another just disappeared Ye Zhiqiu. They finally know what other soul skills Ye Zhiqiu has never used. They are actually a separate body.


    Second, Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo know a little bit about the second soul skill, but they don''t know much about it. They only know that ye Zhiqiu can be divided into 10 sub bodies. In fact, ye Zhiqiu may be able to divide into several thousand, which is conservative.


    As for Tang San and Xiaowu, although they had been with Ye Zhiqiu in Notting College for six years, ye Zhiqiu''s soul skill had never been shown to them. Neither of them knew.


    Even when they left shenghun village, ye Zhiqiu only said that he would take Ning Rongrong and Su Yuntao to take ye Zhiqiu away. Tang San and Tang San did not know at all.


    Yu Xiaogang frowned and worried: "Xiaoqiu, do you mean that the saint son newly established in the Wu Hun hall is just a part of you? If this is true, then you may be in trouble. If this kind of thing is known to them, the hall of Wu Hun will lose face, which is equivalent to lifting the tiger''s beard directly in the hall. "


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his head with some headache. "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. I''ll try to solve it myself. By the way, master, you are more knowledgeable. Help me see which part of the soul bone is. "


    Ye Zhiqiu, with his right hand, took out the hundred thousand year old soul bone from the one horned evil dragon and handed it to Yu Xiaogang.


    As soon as he got this soul bone, he studied it. He didn''t know which part of his body it was. At this time, he wanted to let Yu Xiaogang, a erudite in the field of soul division, study it.


    "Soul bone?" Yu Xiaogang casually took Ye Zhiqiu''s long black crystal shaped soul bone in his hand. He held it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully for a while. The next moment, he was a congealed face.


    "Xiaoqiu, if I''m right, you should be from a high-level soul beast?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "that''s right. It''s from the one horned evil dragon that I hunted for one hundred thousand years before. Can you tell which part of this soul bone is, master?"


    "100000 years!" All of them exclaimed in surprise. When they looked at this long soul bone, their faces were hot.


    In Douluo mainland, people who have seen the soul bones of 100000 years can count them in one hand. They actually see the soul bones of 100000 years today. They are staring at them.


    After Yu Xiaogang knew that he had a soul bone of 100000 years in his hand, his hands were shaking a little...


    he had seen the soul bone, but it was the first time that he saw the soul bone of 100000 years. It looks strange, but it''s priceless.


    Yu Xiaogang can''t help but look at it more carefully. He can have a hundred thousand years of soul bone for him to study and watch. He already feels that he can die without regret even if he burps his fart now.


    This is probably the obsession of the first scientist in Douluo.


    After observing for a long time, Yu Xiaogang gave the soul bone back to Ye Zhiqiu. He sighed: "the soul bone of 100000 years is only seen in his life. There is too little evidence to prove it. But this is not the soul bone of the limbs and head. Even the trunk bone is too thick and too long. If I have to draw a conclusion, I think it should belong to the external soul bone similar to the eight spider spear that Xiao San showed me just now. You need to study it yourself. You have absorbed the Soul Ring of that one hundred thousand year old beast. You should be able to resonate with this soul bone. "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black, resonates a fart.


    The Soul Ring resonates with the soul bone. It should be that there is still a trace of consciousness of the soul beast in the soul ring.


    And his soul ring has a hammer consciousness. It is estimated that it is either converted into negative emotional value or swallowed by the tail animal.


    However, Yu Xiaogang said that the soul bone was attached to it. Ye Zhiqiu thought it was reasonable. But where is this thing attached?


    Emmm... How long is a meter? How to attach it?


    With a chicken! Do it!


    ...


    after breakfast, everyone went back to their dormitories to have a rest. After all, they were very tired from the trip to the stars forest.


    And starting tomorrow, Master Yu Xiaogang said that Shrek''s training course would be arranged by him.


    Ye Zhiqiu could not help but mourn for the seven monsters and Meng for a second in advance. As for himself, he would not waste his time doing such heavy-duty long-distance running. That would not help him.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t accompany Ning Rongrong to sleep in the dormitory. Instead, he went directly to the dome hanging tower at the top of a high-rise building in Soto City, where he specially recorded the flying thunder god seal. Every time he came to Soto City, ye Zhiqiu would appear here, so he was so secretive that no one would be there.He came to Soto to see what he had done.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Wu Hun sub Hall of Soto City, ye Zhiqiu was stunned. Before the bulletin board, there were too many people. The people in the three floors could not squeeze in.


    "What''s the origin of the new son of Wu Hun temple? Twelve year old three ring soul Zun? "


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see the latest information just recorded and engraved today? Three ring soul Zun alone into the sunset forest, hunting a hundred thousand year old beast. When you come out, you are already in the soul sect. The soul ring is purple, black, red and red! A trough. "


    "NIMA, let me in..."


    "shit, who touches my ass?"


    Ye Zhiqiu gently stroked his forehead and went to sit down beside him. He ordered the most expensive tea and tasted it slowly.


    Then he released his divine consciousness.


    The bulletin board of Wu Hun sub hall was immediately clear.


    There is a special record plate that can be disassembled, and the most obvious one is written with his own deeds.


    It''s similar to what the master said, but it''s more detailed. Ye Zhiqiu''s deeds from childhood to adulthood are basically recorded and engraved.


    From Wu Hun''s awakening, he first went to notting junior college for one year, intermediate notting College for five years, and then was recommended to wuhundian college by Su Yuntao, deacon of nottingcheng Wu Hun sub hall.


    Even ye Zhiqiu saw the names of his parents and some names he had never heard of...


    the hall of Wu Hun recorded and engraved the names of his 18 generations?


    At the bottom of the record, the latest information is his story of returning to the sunset forest to kill the spirits and beasts of 100000 years.


    In addition to his own story board, ye Zhiqiu also saw the wanted order issued by his highness Wu Hun.


    Xiaozhi pick star - division, reward 50 million gold soul coins. Crime: stealing the Wu Hun hall, the upper three, the lower four, tiandouxingluo two empires, eight kingdoms under the Empire, more than 20 princes and other treasures.


    Xiaozhi Beidou capital, reward 10 million gold soul coins. Accusations: Gambling in major casinos, winning the spanking and leaving, losing, lifting the table and robbing money, countless people were robbed.


    Xiaozhi...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    There are no less than 20 wanted notices of Xiao organization. If the record is not large enough, ye Zhiqiu suspects that Wu Hun hall can directly record all the members of Xiao organization found at present.


    What kind of hatred?


    Don''t I just steal something from you? As for it?


    Flying Thunder God is in the hand, you can''t catch it in front of you? What''s the use of making a wanted list? Disgusting people?


    However, in other words, one of them has become a saint in the hall of Wu Hun, and the rest are wanted by the hall of Wu Hun...


    is it ironic that my father is watching the opera.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth slightly cocked up. It seems that he has taken time to play in the martial spirit hall and replace himself. It will be very interesting.


    Emmm... The time is to finish the research on the broken soul bone, and wait for the system update to finish.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu looked around him. After seeing no one paying attention to him, he disappeared.


    Tea money?


    What kind of tea money?


    I don''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the playground of Shrek college, ye Zhiqiu moved a rattan chair, found a shady tree, and lay down comfortably below.


    Ye Zhiqiu found the soul bone of the one horned evil dragon from the ink jade bracelet.


    "Attached to the soul bone... Attached to where..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at this huge soul bone with pain. It was a circle thicker than his thigh bone. He really didn''t dare to try it on himself.


    It''s hard. Ye Zhiqiu tries to break it, but he can''t do it.


    This should be the soul bone of the one horned evil dragon''s head. The single horn is the hardest part of the one horned evil dragon, so it is not easy to destroy it.


    If we say that the soul bone burst out of the arm is used for the arm, the soul bone burst out of the head is used for the head. Is it necessary to grow a horn to use the soul bone?


    Ye Zhiqiu has some doubts.


    Is there such a soul bone in Douluo?


    There are six kinds of soul bones: hands, legs, trunk and head. At most, there are seven kinds of soul bones. Is this the eighth soul bone that has never appeared in Douluo?


    After all, a hundred thousand years of soul and bone, the total amount is just that. Doesn''t mean there won''t be a new soul bone, does it?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened, and he felt that he might have thought of a certain point.


    Why don''t you try refining first?


    Refining is different from the direct integration of soul and bone into the body.


    The first step for all soul bones is to refine them first, and then to melt them. Refining is equivalent to the world of cultivating immortals to put its own brand on the magic weapon.


    However, ye Zhiqiu only plans to complete the first step, and the second step is to release the bone.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not hesitate when he thought of it. His palm was filled with a faint fluctuation of soul power. The purple light dot slowly climbed up towards the soul bone of the one horned evil dragon, and gradually surrounded the whole soul bone.


    The refining process is very smooth, and it is not long before it is completed. For the soul master, it is difficult to melt bones.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the soul bone in his hand. After refining, the soul bone of the one horned evil dragon has a subtle connection with himself. It seems that... There is no change?


    Do you really want to try to melt bone?


    "Dry!"


    "Melt peat, you are a chicken." Ye Zhiqiu angrily smashed the broken thing to the ground on the spot.


    However... At the next moment, what made Ye Zhiqiu''s jaw dropping happened.


    The soul bone of the one horned evil dragon on the ground has actually changed.


    One end is slightly raised, forming a mushroom shape.


    At the other end, it turns into two round eggs.


    The middle part is smooth and round, like black crystal. It seems that there is a bit of artistic beauty on the whole, but it is a little big.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the sudden change of things and felt that his whole person was a little bad.


    But then I thought, emmm... Changed, which is a good thing! That means it''s still useful.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened up and picked up the beautiful soul bone.


    What did you just say that made it look like this?


    It seems that...


    if this can change, can it become something else?


    The more Ye Zhiqiu thinks, the brighter his eyes are. This thing, he felt, might be more useful than the soul bones he needed to put on his body.


    This is a special kind of soul bone. It has not run away. It is impossible to change its shape? Is it possible for other swords to change everything?


    The more eager Ye Zhiqiu took this one hundred thousand year old soul bone and giggled.


    Just then...


    "what are you doing..."


    Ye Zhiqiu next to a cold girl suddenly ring up, voice also with a little thin anger."What''s the matter? Try the soul bone." When ye Zhiqiu heard the voice, he knew that Zhu Zhuqing was coming. He was in a good mood. He forgot something and waved the soul bone in his hand to Zhu Zhuqing and wanted to show it to her...


    at one moment, ye Zhiqiu looked at his right hand and suddenly froze...


    the same thing happened to Zhu Zhuqing, who was opposite him.


    At this time, a man and a woman stand in the shade of a tree on the playground of Shrek college, young and attractive.


    The boy''s face is still hanging a faint stiff smile, the hands of the big XX to the girl next to watch, that picture, is really like a picture of the general "beautiful"!


    ...


    who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do...


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Zhu Zhuqing in a bit of a muddle. When did you come? Why are you so lucky?


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s face getting darker and darker. She lifted her lips and scolded with shame and indignation, "men are really scum." then he turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Wait, Zhuqing, listen to me!" Ye Zhiqiu wanted to cry without tears and rushed to catch up.


    If you don''t chase me, what should Zhu Zhuqing do in case of spreading it? Is it not his death?


    The next day, the whole Shrek Academy was saying, "Hey, did you hear that? Yesterday, the vice president of the school was giggling with a big XX on the playground.


    This kind of picture makes Ye Zhiqiu shudder when he thinks about it. Will he be able to stay in Shrek college in the future?


    "What else do you have to explain?" Zhu Zhuqing stopped, his face red, and his teeth bit his lower lip.


    God knows what ghost thing she saw just now, Zhu Zhuqing did not shy on the spot to hide his face and run away.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know how to scratch the back part of my brain..." I didn''t know how to scratch the back of my brain.


    Seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing glared at him fiercely. However, if you look at it carefully, it seems that it is similar to the soul bone that ye Zhiqiu took out when he had breakfast. It is of the same material.


    After all, the black crystal color, very conspicuous.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the shape of the soul bone in his hand, and his face twitched for a moment, pressing down the depression in his heart and saying, "change a long sword."


    With the fall of Ye Zhiqiu''s voice, the soul bone in his hand has changed under Zhu Zhuqing''s shocked eyes.


    The round bone body gradually becomes flat, one end condenses into a sword handle, and the other end turns into a sword tip.


    Almost just a breath, the soul bone has completely changed its shape.


    A dark crystal sword about 1.34 meters long was condensed in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand. The body of the sword is transparent and the handle has fine lines, which is like the hand of a master of sword casting.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was surprised. Before that thing, it turned out to be so beautiful. It''s not a sword. It''s a work of art. It''s so exquisite.


    Ye Zhiqiu held the handle of the sword and took a sword flower. He said with a light smile: "how about it?"


    "Not bad." Zhu Zhuqing''s face slowly calmed down, and returned to the cold appearance before.


    "But why do you turn your soul bone into... That shameful shape?" Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing seems to have thought of something, not from pretty face red.


    "It was an accident. Accident, you know?" Ye Zhiqiu, with a wry smile, explained the previous situation to Zhu Zhuqing, and finally convinced Zhu Zhuqing that he was not a pervert...


    "by the way, aren''t you tired of the trip to the big forest of stars? Why don''t you go and have a rest Ye Zhiqiu takes Zhu Zhuqing back to the shade of the tree. On the way, he follows a cane chair beside the house.


    After they both lay down leisurely in the shade of the tree, Zhu Zhuqing began to feel a little embarrassed: "I want to learn from the moves you used in the war with Mr. Zhao before. What Rongrong said seems to be... Eight door dunjia?"


    "Eight gates?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned.


    "If you can''t spread it out, just think I didn''t say it." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s frown and rushed to the road.


    In Douluo mainland, Zhu Zhuqing has quite a few taboos when asking about other people''s self created soul skills. She will come to Ye Zhiqiu just because she wants to become stronger quickly.


    At present, Shrek''s soul power is the lowest, only 27, one level lower than Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun. Although Zhu Zhuqing is the youngest among a group of people, her arrogance makes her feel a little unbearable, which is like a crane tail.


    The most important thing is her sister. If she can''t defeat her sister and go back to Xingluo Empire, she will die.


    Together, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to learn from ye Zhiqiu. She just wanted to get stronger quickly, and then beat her sister to survive. That''s all.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t say I couldn''t teach you." Ye Zhiqiu was lying on the rattan chair, swinging back and forth, and continued to say faintly: "every time you open a door, your combat power will be increased by multiple times. But at the same time, it has a great load on the body. I guess I can only barely open the Seventh Gate. If you open the first door, it may be OK. If you open the second door, it will cause internal injury. Are you sure you want to learn? "Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a moment and nodded firmly.


    "Well, if you don''t regret it, I''ll teach you the first course tomorrow. Are you my apprentice? Don''t you come and rub your shoulders for the master Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care much about teaching eight dunjia. Of course, it depends on who passes on.


    Do you want someone else to learn to see if ye Zhiqiu teaches or not?


    Ye Zhiqiu is mainly worried that Zhu Zhuqing can''t stand it. After all, he has a plug-in, but Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t.


    Open eight doors, she will bear more pain than ye Zhiqiu.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu plans to teach Zhu Zhuqing eight door dunjia, and she must put it on her agenda to improve her physical fitness.


    In addition, the control of soul power in the body is also the key. Otherwise, after opening the eight gates, her meridians may be damaged.


    The meridians of Douluo land are damaged seriously. The soul power here is not as fair and peaceful as the Xuantian skill of Tang San. It has healing effect.


    Without the help of the soul master of the treatment department, this kind of injury is very difficult to be cured, so I can only wait for myself to recover slowly.


    Oscar''s recovery sausage, the estimated role of meridian damage will not be too big.


    Since ye Zhiqiu wants to teach, she will naturally teach well. All preparations should be considered for her.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect Ye Zhiqiu to think so much about her. She just thought that this person was so shameless that she had not taught herself anything, so she put on a master''s airs first!


    His mind tangled for a moment, but Zhu Zhuqing still didn''t resist the temptation of becoming stronger. He got up slowly and came to Ye Zhiqiu''s back, and put his hands gently on his shoulder.


    Zhu Zhuqing is so big, where he pinched his shoulder, his movements are naturally unfamiliar.


    Therefore, under the shade of the tree, ye Zhiqiu''s reminder will ring from time to time.


    "More weight, more strength..."


    "aiming at the falling hand..."


    "up and up, ah... By the way, this is... Comfortable."


    "Press on your forehead... Mmm... Hmmm... Strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the morning went by, the rest of Shrek''s students found this strange scene on the playground.


    Zhu Bingshan and Oscar''s mouth massage?


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are full of gossip.


    Dai mubai felt a little green on his head...


    Ning Rongrong was a little bit jealous and stood still. He almost wrote on his face what you two bastards were doing.


    Meng is still a little transparent. She does what the seven monsters are doing. More often than not, she is with Oscar.


    Now Oscar has shaved, but he looks much more handsome. He should have been the focus of the public, but no one paid attention to him at this time...


    ZHU Zhuqing''s face was a little black and a little red at this time, because the guy lying in the chair fell asleep comfortably.


    At first, ye Zhiqiu was awake, and she could ask Ye Zhiqiu to explain how to rectify it. It''s really embarrassing if you can''t stop it now...


    "bang" Zhu Zhuqing hit Ye Zhiqiu in the head.


    "Lying trough, who beat me?" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly woke up like a nightmare.


    when looking at the expression of the crowd on the clearing house, Xie Zhiqiu instantly guessed the cause of the incident. Rao was able to help his face with a red face, but soon returned to normal. "Look at Mao," I said, "my new apprentice, Zhu Zhuqing." Isn''t it normal for the apprentice to rub his shoulders for the master? What do you look like? "


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s explanation, the dull people suddenly became more sluggish.


    What the hell? When did Zhu Zhuqing become your apprentice? Can''t you find a better excuse?


    However, Ning Rongrong is probably the only one who dares to contradict Ye Zhiqiu with one or two sentences. Other people, even Tang San, are a little bit suspicious when they see ye Zhiqiu''s face. After all, Zhao Wuji''s being pushed into the ground is still as if it happened yesterday.


    Ning Rongrong went to Ye Zhiqiu and looked at them suspiciously. His hands were akimbo and asked, "what''s the relationship between you two?"


    "Master apprentice relationship..."


    "master apprentice relationship..."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Zhu Zhuqing almost answered with one voice, and they immediately looked at each other with some guilty heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu is OK, but he can''t see anything from his expression.


    Zhu Zhuqing was too tender. At this time, though she was low head, what she did not do with Xie Zhiqiu was what her two cheeks were all red. But why did she feel a sense of being caught?


    "Master apprentice relationship? I don''t feel that simple? " Ning Rongrong a pair of you don''t take me as a fool''s expression, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s question.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and pressed Ning Rongrong down on the spot. He sat down on the cane chair behind him and pressed her on his leg.


    Then there was a clear "Pa Pa Pa" sound on the field.Ye Zhiqiu turned his head slightly, looked at Ning Rongrong, raised his eyebrows and asked, "I said it was a master apprentice relationship. Is there a problem?"


    "No... no problem..." Ning Rongrong, who had a pretty face, was talking like a mosquito. In public, ye Zhiqiu pressed and spanked her buttocks in public. At this time, her cheek was already red as if to drip blood.


    Ye Zhiqiu faintly smiles, hands a turn, Ning Rongrong turns a body, a princess holds her in the arms.


    Then the board up to look at Dai mubai Tang three people: "you have nothing to see, understand?"


    "Understand understand understand..." Ma Hongjun turned the first, "Chi slip" ran to the canteen.


    "Ah, the sun is so dazzling today that I am blind." Oscar closed his eyes and howled bitterly, as if he had been seriously injured. He also ran away with Meng.


    Tang Sanxiao dance did not speak, quietly turned away.


    Dai mubai hesitated for a while, but also turned around and left.


    All of a sudden, only Ye Zhiqiu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are left on the field.


    Ning Rongrong put his head out of Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, looked at Ye Zhiqiu, and at Zhu Zhuqing behind him, and asked again, "you really don''t matter?"


    "Why, you still want to get spanked?" Ye Zhiqiu picked his eyebrows. He was not guilty at all. After all, it didn''t matter.


    He and Zhu Zhuqing are innocent now.


    Ning Rongrong noticed Ye Zhiqiu''s hand on her buttocks. He was surprised and said, "OK, I believe it. But you said Zhuqing was your apprentice. What are you going to teach her? "


    Ye Zhiqiu, holding Ning Rongrong to the canteen, said: "eight door dunjia, do you want to learn?"


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up: "is that the move that you''ve covered with green light before? Can I be a soulmate? "


    "Of course, but you are the assistant soul master. You are weak. You may suffer more than Zhu Qing."


    "So..." Ning Rongrong hesitated for a moment, and the next moment was firm: "I want to learn, I want to break the common sense that auxiliary soul division can''t fight, and be the first auxiliary soul division that can both fight and add state."


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng Leng Leng, the pace slightly after a meal, is to return to normal.


    Perhaps, Ning Rongrong, as an auxiliary soul division, will really be stronger than the war soul division after learning eight door dunjia. After all, her Qibao liulita Wu soul can also increase the effect on herself.


    Eight door plus seven treasures increase? Tortoise and tortoise... That scene, ye Zhiqiu feels terrible when he thinks about it! I won''t be depressed in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    After lunch, ye Zhiqiu said hello to Ning Rongrong and went to Flander''s dormitory.


    "Bang bang ~" Ye Zhiqiu knocked on the door.


    After a while, the wooden door opened, and behind the door was Yu Xiaogang''s stiff face.


    After seeing ye Zhiqiu, Yu Xiaogang pulled at the corner of his mouth, "Xiaoqiu, what''s the matter?"


    While saying, Yu Xiaogang welcomed Ye Zhiqiu into the door.


    "There''s something to be said, when you see Dean Flander."


    They went up the second floor together and sat down at the wooden table and chair in the living room. After a while, Flander came out of the room with a red face.


    He looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a smile, "Vice President Qiu, you won''t run to me if you''re OK. What''s your order?" Frand''s attitude towards Ye Zhiqiu may seem strange to those who don''t know it. It will make people wonder who is the president of Shrek college.


    After all, when he was in front of Ye Zhiqiu''s face, he always had a smiling expression and never put on the airs of the dean. Only in his back would he call him Qiu Xiaozi.


    Yu Xiaogang is very clear about his old friend''s character. As long as he gives more money, he will do everything that does not violate the principle. At this time, he is not surprised. He just feels a little shameful because of his skin twitch.


    "I can''t talk about it, Dean. Can you be more normal? I''m here to talk about business today." Ye Zhiqiu turned his eyes in silence.


    "Business?" Frand, with a positive look on his face, came to the table and sat down. After pouring a cup of tea for both yuxiaogang and ye Zhiqiu, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "speak and listen."


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment. He picked up the tea and was about to sip it. When he saw a thick layer of tea foam floating on it, he quietly put the tea down.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the two men and said faintly, "I plan to go to the Wuhun hall in a few days. It may take some time to come back."


    Frank and Yu Xiaogang frowned at Ye Zhiqiu''s words.


    "In a few days?" Asked frand.


    "Three days."


    Frank and Yu Xiaogang looked at each other, and they were not very calm.


    Yu Xiaogang began to worry: "is to deal with your separation? Although you have the ability to blink your soul, you should be careful. As far as I know, there are no less than five titles in the martial spirit hall. If they know that you are playing with them, they will not give up. This is a big event that will damage the face of the martial spirit hall. You need to pay attention to it. "


    "Don''t worry." Ye Zhiqiu said with a faint smile, "in fact, I have some other things to do today. Master, how do you arrange the training for the junior three?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiaogang got a little bit of interest and sat up straight. "First of all, I think the food match is reasonable. After all, they are all growing up now, including you."


    "Secondly, in the morning, I plan to make a load-bearing long-distance running plan to exercise my physical fitness. In the afternoon, you can practice meditation, recover your energy in the morning, and also cultivate your soul power. In the evening, the soul fighting team of Soto city will temper their cooperation. "


    "It''s something that I''ve discussed with frank, and I''ve used every minute and every second. What do you think? "


    After yuxiaogang finished, the corners of his mouth pulled up rigidly. He felt that the plan was infallible.


    The only regret is that Shrek college does not have a good environment for mimicry.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and planned carefully, but Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have enough training if they wanted to learn eight door dunjia.


    However, at present, we should let them adapt slowly. We can''t arrange the mindless death training for them at once. This kind of training is just right. Yu Xiaogang is very good at this kind of training. We can let Yu Xiaogang lay a foundation for both of them.


    Higher intensity training, you can wait until you come back from the Wu Hun temple.


    But soul power control must be put on the agenda. As for how to practice, ye Zhiqiu has plans.


    "Master, give them a tree climbing class tomorrow evening." Ye Zhiqiu seemed to think of something, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tree climbing..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang San and his students from Shrek were informed that they had already gathered outside the school gate of Shrek college. A group of people were talking and laughing, but they did not realize what kind of ordeal they would experience.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not stay with them. Instead, he moved a cane chair and lay leisurely under a big umbrella. In one hand, he was pounding several balloons filled with water. In the other hand, the soul bones of the one horned evil dragon were constantly changing in shape, sometimes into knives, sometimes into swords, and sometimes into bricks.


    Ye Zhiqiu is thinking about other uses of this soul bone. After all, if it can only change its shape, it will not help Ye Zhiqiu very much.


    Beside Ye Zhiqiu, Yu Xiaogang is putting some salt water into a big bowl on the long table.


    After everything is ready, Yu Xiaogang carries his hands and walks slowly towards Tang San, who is already in line.In front of a group of people, Yu Xiaogang''s mouth pulled, showing a trace of senhan''s expression. Tang San, who were waiting for him to give the course instruction, felt cold behind his back and the chrysanthemum was tight.


    "In the morning class, Shrek college and Soto city are not allowed to use soul power. You don''t have lunch until you finish running. " Yu Xiaogang is cold.


    Tang San and they were relieved.


    Why is it so scary. It''s long-distance running. Although you may be a little tired, it''s not too difficult to go back and forth for ten times based on the physical quality of the soul master. At most, the soul masters of the two auxiliary departments will be a little tired.


    After all, it''s only about five miles between Shrek college and Soto City, ten miles to and fro, and a hundred miles to and fro with ten laps.


    The next moment, Yu Xiaogang slightly hoarse voice sounded: "on the back that, there are each of you in the note, has been divided." Yu Xiaogang pointed to eight bamboo baskets placed on one side.


    Yes, there are eight, and there is still a little transparent Meng.


    Tang San Dai mubai and others walked forward silently. After seeing the things in the bamboo basket, they were all stiff.


    In these eight bamboo baskets, there are rocks of different sizes. In each basket, there is a note with the name of one of the eight.


    Among them, Tang San and Dai mubai have the most stones, and the whole bamboo basket is almost full.


    Secondly, the bamboo baskets of Ma Hongjun, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, and Meng still put about two-thirds of the number of rocks with bamboo baskets.


    Ning Rongrong had the least, only one third.


    "Master is too cruel..." Ma Hongjun murmured.


    Running with load and running without load are two concepts. If they can use soul power, they will not.


    However, if the use of soul power is prohibited, it is not so good to run 100 miles with a load...


    "stop talking nonsense, hurry up, and you won''t have to eat lunch until you finish running." Dai mubai did not say a word, picked up his share of the bamboo basket and ran out first.


    The rest of the people also took up their bamboo baskets and followed him.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the eight figures gradually gone, his stiff face could not help but show a faint smile.


    Tang San and his wife are expected to come back for some time. Naturally, Yu Xiaogang won''t wait in the same place. In a few steps, he walked back and lay down on the rattan chair under the big sunshade, learning Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance.


    When Yu Xiaogang saw the unconscious movements of Ye Zhiqiu''s two hands, he was puzzled and said, "playing balloons is helpful for you to study soul bones?"


    Ye Zhiqiu, whose eyes were closed, was disturbed by Yu Xiaogang''s sudden noise. He was distracted. The balloon on his right hand broke with a "puff" sound, and the water in it was all over the ground.


    Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t practice the spiral pill. Instead, he broke the balloon directly without controlling the rotation of the soul force...


    Ye Zhiqiu opened his eyes a little depressed. First he took out a balloon filled with water from the ink jade bracelet and held it in his palm. Then he looked at Yu Xiaogang and said, "master, under what conditions do you think the soul power can condense into a spiral shape In the palm of the hand, let it rotate on its own to form a cycle? And not disappear? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Yu Xiaogang looks at Ye Zhiqiu with some confusion. Are you serious? Is it not a consensus that soul power dissipates in vitro?


    Even if it is a powerful soul skill, it will gradually subside after being released by the soul master. This is because the energy dissipates and returns to the heaven and earth.


    And ye Zhiqiu''s question obviously contradicts his theory.


    When ye Zhiqiu looked at Yu Xiaogang''s expression, he knew he couldn''t help himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who originally thought he knew the principle and should develop a spiral pill easily, found that his idea of playing this game was too simple.


    Psychic spiral. He can do it easily. But that''s obviously not a spiral pill.


    The real spiral pill, according to Ye Zhiqiu''s understanding, should be a move that after condensation, it looks like a coat on the outside and becomes a small world inside. At the moment when the cohesion is completed, the power of the spiral can be generated continuously without being pushed by itself.


    When attacking others, the spiral coat first touches the target, then the outer garment is broken, and the spiral strength inside explodes to hurt the enemy.


    That''s why sometimes people who are hit by a spiral pill spin and fly out.


    Ye Zhiqiu is now stuck in the spiral coat. Without a coat to protect the energy inside, ye Zhiqiu''s spiral strength condensed by his soul power will dissipate by itself once he stops inputting the soul power. He can''t make it rotate endlessly.


    How did this coat come from?


    Ye Zhiqiu had a headache and threw the water ball aside and rubbed his head.


    The development of spiral pills is stuck. It seems that at present, we can only study this one hundred thousand year old soul bone of our own.


    Ye Zhiqiu also discussed with Yu Xiaogang yesterday afternoon about his 100000 year old soul bone of the one horned evil dragon. The appearance of the eighth kind of soul bone in Douluo mainland shocked Yu Xiaogang, but he also had no good idea.


    The theories studied by Yu Xiaogang seem to be general and not applicable to Ye Zhiqiu.Helpless, ye Zhiqiu had to explore by himself.


    At present, the only thing he has learned is that his soul bone can change and become hard and abnormal.


    He tried to open six doors yesterday, but he didn''t break it.


    As for changes, they can be controlled by their own voice, or they can be controlled directly by divine consciousness.


    All of a sudden, ye Zhiqiu seemed to think of something, her eyes lit up.


    Mind... Control?


    He has never tried to control this thing with divine sense. If he can fly, does it mean that he can be a sword fairy? Then the soul bone will be much more useful!


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind moved, and his divine sense controlled the two ends of the black crystal sword. The soul bone of the hundred thousand year old evil dragon in the shape of the sword suddenly floated askew.


    "Lying trough..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes twinkling at the scene that happened in front of her eyes, how could the joy on her face be concealed.


    It''s really flying!


    Ye Zhiqiu jumped up from the cane chair and stepped on the sword with one foot.


    "Pa ~" the black crystal sword that just floated up was stamped on the ground.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    can''t divine consciousness drag its own weight? Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought a little. He quickly realized that he had increased the output of divine consciousness. He could have escaped the divine consciousness within 110 miles. At this time, he compressed it into the black crystal sword which had been condensed by the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    If he had lifted the two ends of the sword with divine sense before, it was like hanging the black crystal sword with two silk threads.


    Now, it''s like winding the whole sword with thick and reinforced steel wire. The originally crooked and unstable body suddenly becomes stable.


    The black crystal sword is about a meter high from the ground, floating steadily.


    Ye Zhiqiu jumps gently and steps on the body of the sword. The black crystal sword doesn''t even shake. It carries his body weight steadily.


    It''s a success!


    The thought moves, the black crystal sword slowly rises, nothing unusual, ye Zhiqiu suddenly boldly many.


    He began to control the dark crystal sword to fly slowly and gradually disappeared in the sight of Yu Xiaogang.


    In situ only left a gaping jade Xiaogang, what operation is this?


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu was flying his sword about ten meters above the ground. Not far ahead, he could see the back of Tang San and his group of people.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately controlled the black crystal sword to drop the height, one accelerated to fly past, with the speed of several people, slowly followed by.


    "Why, running? Tired no, shall I go to Soto to buy you a melon or something Ye Zhiqiu controls the black crystal sword and flies around a group of people. He laughs at him.


    [negative emotion value from Tang San plus 366...]


    [negative emotion value from Dai mubai plus 366...]


    [from Zhu Zhuqing...]


    a group of people stopped their steps involuntarily. They looked at Ye Zhiqiu and the black crystal sword he was stepping on.


    But for ye Zhiqiu, this kind of pit father''s ridicule behavior, several people are abhorrent.


    God knows how hard it is to run without soul power with a big basket of stones on your back.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at a group of people with black faces. He couldn''t help laughing, "come on, I''m going to Soto right now. I''ll go first."


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Zhiqiu''s shadow suddenly left the string like an arrow from the string. He was gradually proficient in controlling the flying of the imperial sword by divine sense.


    No wonder so many people like flying swords.


    That feeling, unexpectedly cool!


    Outside Soto, ye Zhiqiu fell down beside a tree and stretched out his hand. The black crystal sword flew into his hand like a long eye.


    Ye Zhiqiu put the sword body in front of him and murmured: "I thought you were useless. I didn''t expect that it was a soul bone driven by divine consciousness (spiritual power). It''s something! In this case, I can''t bury you. I have to give you a domineering name. "


    The body of the sword trembled slightly, as if it could feel the meaning of Ye Zhiqiu''s words.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought about it and said with a faint smile, "since you can change anything, you can change with it. Is it perfect for you? "


    With change:...


    Ye Zhiqiu put up with the change, walked into Soto city to buy a few melons, and began to be completely impersonal.


    He stepped on a flying sword and ate melons, while following Tang San Dai mubai and others on the way back to the college. From time to time, he said, "come on, we''re almost to the college, and we''re going to finish a circle..."


    originally meant to be encouraging words, ye Zhiqiu played a mocking effect.


    Dai mubai tangsan and they are suffering both physically and mentally.


    We''re running to death. It''s too much for you to eat melons and make sarcastic remarks.Can you also make people exercise well to complete the course?


    Even Ning Rongrong wants to take ye Zhiqiu off the flying sword and beat him. This guy is obviously intentional...


    Ye Zhiqiu himself is very happy. Looking at the negative emotion value floating from time to time, the system will be updated the day after tomorrow. Although he has a lot of negative emotional value, it is safe to brush more.


    It was not until he returned to the gate of Shrek college that ye Zhiqiu let go of a group of people in a relaxed mood and lay down leisurely on the rattan chair.


    A few small balloons filled with water were touched out by him again. What was different from before was that this time he took the big watermelon with his left hand!


    Tang San and others looked at the melon in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and a large bowl of salt water in their hands. Some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    I can''t beat you again. I dare not scold. I''m really angry!


    A group of people painfully swallow the salt water and start a new round trip between Shrek and Soto.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also quiet down, quietly studying the changes of the spiral pill.


    With the passage of time, the sky scorching sun standing in the sky, the morning that had some cool air, at this time has already disappeared.


    Tang San and others had been running for eight times in the hot sun. At this time, everyone was sweating, and everyone''s breathing became difficult. Their lungs were burning like a fire.


    Clothes have been soaked in sweat.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s black tights, at this time, tightly pasted on the delicate body, sketching out a surprising curve.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the people did not have the energy to pay attention to the beautiful scenery. They all ran back to the school gate panting.


    At the end of the eighth lap... After drinking the warm salt water prepared by yuxiaogang, a group of people set out again in the direction of Soto City, biting their teeth.


    It was almost noon.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness spread out and watched them all the time. In the Ninth Circle, except Tang San, the others were almost to the limit.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar two assistant soul division behind the stone rock is also handed over to Tang San and Dai mubai behind.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun didn''t reach level 30 and consumed more, but they still persisted.


    After running back to Shrek college, all the people gasped for breath and took a rest by drinking warm salt water.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not laugh at them. He stood up and said, "Rong Rong and Zhu Qing, if you still want to cultivate the eight door dunjia, stick to running the whole course. Otherwise, you are not qualified to practice. I''m going to harm you."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked solemn when he said this. He had never been so serious.


    "I... damn it, boss Qiu, you live... You plan to open a small stove for them. I want to learn from it..." Ma Hongjun is tired as a dead dog, pale, but still grinning.


    "I''ll do it." Ning Rongrong bit silver teeth, her state is not much better than Ma Hongjun, if not for Tang San to help her share the rock, it is estimated that she has been lying down.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not say a word, but nodded indifferently. She was stubborn, and the rock behind her had never been given to others.


    She consumes more than Ma Hongjun.


    "Well, on the last lap, come on." Dai mubai said in a loud voice, although he said so, the heavy pupil in the pupil has almost shrunk into one. He fought with Tang San the most. If we say that among the eight people, who is the most tired, he is the only one.


    In the last lap, although a group of people were trying to lift their legs, their physical strength was too much. They could not run any more and could only barely move their own steps.


    Two miles away, Ma Hongjun almost fainted, and the rock behind him reached the bamboo basket behind Tang San.


    Walking four miles away, the stone behind Zhu Zhuqing reaches the bamboo basket behind Xiaowu.


    Back to a mile, Dai mubai nearly fainted, was helped by Tang San, Oscar took his share of the rock.


    Tang Sankang took Dai mubai''s part of the rock.


    Back to Sanli, a group of people have been supporting each other.


    Finally, a few hundred meters away, everyone''s eyes almost appeared phantom, their bodies, at this time, have been completely dependent on the support of willpower, can continue to move forward, every step is so difficult.


    In the last 100 meters, Ning Rongrong almost completely hung on Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, and he lost all his strength.


    Zhu Zhuqing, standing on the far right side of the line, was biting her teeth. Her black pupils turned red. She not only had to bear her own weight, but also needed to bear half of Ning Rongrong''s weight.


    80 meters...


    50 meters...


    30 meters...


    looking at the attitude of a group of people, ye Zhiqiu can''t help but shake. It turns out that a person''s willpower can be so strong sometimes.


    Breaking through the limit is genius.


    It is worthy of the original Shrek seven monsters, each one is excellent.


    Even Meng is still, ye Zhiqiu also saw the stubborn and unyielding color in her eyes. She is struggling to integrate into this group, and she doesn''t want to be just a little transparent.Sometimes, people can really infect each other. In this long-distance running with heavy load, it is impossible for any one of the seven monsters to hold on to this kind of physical overdraft, but they help each other forward and just finish the whole journey.


    Although, it is already more than two o''clock in the afternoon, it''s a lot worse than that before noon.


    But no one''s going to say they''re not doing well.


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t think he can do better than them.


    In the last ten meters, all the people were bent over. If they had not put their hands on each other to support each other, they might have been lying on the ground. Even the muddy road behind them was muddy, and the dripping sweat soaked the ground.


    Everyone is in a state of severe dehydration.


    Tang San and they vaguely saw the Master Yu Xiaogang smile at them, as if to say something, but the tinnitus is serious, they can''t hear clearly. But Tang San knew that the master was praising him, and Tang San couldn''t hold on.


    Tang San, who was in the middle of the crowd, fainted first. He hung a bamboo basket in front of and behind his body. He dragged a little dance and Dai mubai to the left and right. It was a miracle that he could stick to the end.


    Tang Sanyi fell, the rest of the people immediately seemed to have a chain reaction, eyes closed are lost consciousness.


    In the moment before Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing fell to the ground, ye Zhiqiu suddenly appeared between them, holding his waist in one hand.


    "Master, I''ll take these two and leave the rest to you."


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s voice fell, a flying thunder god disappeared.


    Yu Xiaogang:...


    "Xiaogang, your training method is really cruel. I took it..." with a wry smile, frand came out with a group of college teachers, including a woman hired from a nearby village.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take them to a medicine bath." Yu Xiaogang''s face was stiff and he didn''t have a good airway.


    Many college teachers rushed to unload the bamboo baskets of these fainting students and ran to the college with them in their arms.


    "Zhu Zhuqing was taken away by qiuxiao?" Flander was stunned. He thought that ye Zhiqiu would take Ning Rongrong at most. Unexpectedly, he took Zhu Zhuqing away.


    "He told me Zhu Zhuqing was his apprentice..." Yu Xiaogang was also speechless.


    Frand''s eyes were queer and he said, "it''s nice to be young."


    Tang San and others were sent to their rooms. The men were stripped of their clothes by the college teachers and thrown into the bathtub. The women were hired from the nearby village.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s room, Ning Rongrong has been stripped and thrown into the bathtub by him. At this time, he is picking up Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes...


    with great efforts, he takes off Zhu Zhuqing''s tight clothes, which are covered with sticky sweat, and puts her next to Ning Rongrong.


    This process! Can''t describe in words!


    It can only be said that...


    emmm... Wife, wife, wife is big!


    And buoyancy is super strong, half of the big ones float on the surface of the water, how can you do if you can''t soak in a medicine bath?


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately pressed it down, but he didn''t press it for several times.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned a little red, and he snorted softly.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose and sprinkled some rose petals on the water. Ning Rongrong liked to put it in his bath, so he also had a stock of ink jade bracelets.


    Some unfortunately looked at the two people, ye Zhiqiu shook his head and went out the door directly.


    When the seven monsters and one Meng still ran the ninth lap, he vaguely touched the condensation method of the spiral pill. However, seeing that a group of people might faint at any time, he was a little worried, so he put down his research mind.


    Watch them all the time and prepare to receive them remotely with the flying Thor.


    When he was free, ye Zhiqiu could not help his curiosity and went directly to the dormitory. He took out a balloon filled with water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Ye Zhiqiu found that after inputting the soul power into the balloon, he quickly turned the soul power inside. The faster the rotation was, the more stable the soul power was. If it was slow, it would easily collapse.


    It''s like inertia.


    For example, a windmill, when it rotates at a certain speed, can rotate for a long time even if it loses the effect of wind.


    But when this kind of rotation speed is fast to a certain extent, the windmill leaf is already invisible. You can only see a rotating circle. If you stare at it for a long time, you may be able to see it vaguely. The edge space of windmill is distorted.


    This is the function of vision.


    But windmills are objects, like chakra and soul power.


    When the energy converges and rotates to a certain extreme speed, they will naturally condense into a coat, just like a tornado. The two principles are similar, but the morphological changes are different.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s idea in the past has entered a misunderstanding. If he succeeds in cohesion, he will be able to turn the spiral pill continuously. Maybe he will be stronger in the future and can be developed, but now he can''t do it.


    The spiral pills in the shadow of fire are not endless after condensation. More importantly, after successful condensation, they rotate with this inertia. Their master can be a pusher at most. When the rotation is lower than a certain point, they will use their own energy to stimulate and maintain the speed of rotation.


    This is also the reason why many people use spiral pills without leaving their hands. According to Ye Zhiqiu''s guess, the principle of the various kinds of fairy spiral pills in the later period is probably the same, but the injected energy is more difficult to control.


    Therefore, if you want to use a spiral pill with a change in nature, you must first master the most primary spiral pill. Otherwise, once the energy is not maintained well, the first one who is injured must be the nearest one.


    "Bang ~" burst the balloon in his hand.


    In the middle of Ye Zhiqiu''s right palm, a dark purple soul power ball slightly larger than his fist is slowly turning.


    In fact, the soul force inside the ball rotates very fast and looks slow, which is just a visual illusion.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s soul power is purple, so his spiral pill is also purple, purple dream.


    Just looking at the appearance, this spiral pill is selling very well. It''s not like a killing move, but more like a Amethyst ball with a little halo inside.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned with satisfaction. Naruto''s doubi had to use a balloon to use a ball. I learned it directly by using a balloon, or was he a research genius when no one taught him to develop it on his own?


    "Try the power." Ye Zhiqiu murmured, a flying Thunder God quickly moved to the woods outside Shrek college, and then he printed the spiral pill in his hand on a big tree about the size of a bucket.


    At the moment when the spiral pill contacts with the tree pole, the balance is broken, and the spiral soul force, which was originally stably rotating, suddenly stagnates, and then erupts in an instant.


    Pushed by Ye Zhiqiu, this burst of soul force pressed hard toward the tree pole.


    The fragile tree body suddenly broke a big hole, the screw shot is like a high-power drilling machine, but the drill bit is a little bigger.


    Almost half a second later, ye Zhiqiu''s arm has been straight through the tree body, the bucket thick tree was made a big hole in front and back.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out his arm and looked inside the tree hole. He took a cold breath.


    From the outside, the tree seems to be no big problem, but a big hole slightly thicker than the arm is broken on the tree stem. However, inside the tree body, the surface layer directly contacting with the spiral pill is covered with dense spiral lines, and above the lines, there are countless small cracks.


    Some people may think that it''s rubbish to beat a tree all the time. But ye Zhiqiu wants to say that this is just because the tree is so fragile that the power of the spiral pill has not exploded to the limit, it has been played before and after, and the remaining strength has dissipated in the air.


    But even if only a part of the power of the role, the vitality of the tree is completely destroyed, the appearance is not hurt, but in fact the tree is full of small cracks like earthworms.


    Spiral pill is the main move in the wound.


    Just now, if ye Zhiqiu chooses to hit a big stone or a mountain wall, his power will be fully reflected.


    "It is worthy of the leading role of fire shadow''s signature ninja, good thing." As ye Zhiqiu murmured, he thought whether there were any other ninja skills that could be developed by himself.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhiqiu found that he did not understand the principles of those ninja skills...


    from the beginning to the end, it seems that there is only one spiral pill cultivation principle that is open to the public.


    Other ninja, weaker Ninja with both hands to stamp, stronger Ninja with both hands a pat, call what to what.


    How can I learn this?


    Really can''t learn!


    Ye Zhiqiu regretfully gave up the idea of developing other Ninja arts.


    Today, he has thoroughly studied both the soul bone and the spiral meatball. He has gained a lot and should be satisfied.Shaking his head, ye Zhiqiu returned to Shrek college with flying Thor.


    It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon. According to his estimation, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing will probably have to go to sleep until night to wake up. There is still a strong relationship between medicine bath and hunshi''s physique.


    For an ordinary person, the body is so dehydrated.


    It''s possible to be in a coma for a day or two.


    After looking at the two sets of dirty clothes, which were covered with sweat and sand, ye Zhiqiu touched his nose, picked it up and threw it into the wooden basin nearby.


    After that, she went to Zhu Zhuqing''s room with Xiaowu, intending to help Zhu Zhuqing clean up a suit of clothes. After all, Ning Rongrong''s clothes could not be worn by her.


    Push open the door, the first is a burst of the same pungent smell as his room.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was supposed to take a bath with Xiaowu, was in Ye Zhiqiu''s room. Xiaowu was the only one in the barrel.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not interested in peeking at her. After all, I have seen it before in Xingdou forest, which is no different from Ning Rongrong. Both of them are Wangzai.


    After picking up a suit of inner and outer clothes from Zhu Zhuqing''s wardrobe, ye Zhiqiu withdrew and closed the door for Xiaowu.


    After Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes were folded and put on the bed, ye Zhiqiu went to find a big barrel and put it in the bedroom. The bedroom, which was not so big, suddenly seemed crowded.


    This bucket is for her two to wash her body after they wake up. After all, the smell of the medicine bath is too strong. Even if ye Zhiqiu sprinkles some rose petals to cover up the smell, it is still pungent.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhu Zhuqing wakes up from her coma at night, she only feels the warm feeling coming into her body from all directions. The warm and comfortable feeling almost makes her groan. At this time, her body is like a dry land, which is suddenly moistened by spring rain.


    After calming down, Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes and found that he was already in the dormitory. However, this dormitory is not like his own dormitory?


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, who is still sleeping in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing looks around again. It''s like the room of Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong?


    After all, there is only their room, and their beds are put together...


    looking at his naked body, Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks are red, and he can''t ignore the pain on his legs, so he quickly gets up and reaches for the clothes on the bed.


    There was also a piece of white paper on her dress.


    Zhu Zhuqing picked it up and looked at it.


    "I knew you would wake up first. Don''t panic. After reading it, it''s useless to panic. Remember to use the warm water next to wash off the smell of medicine, by the way, you and Rong Rong''s clothes were washed and hung out. After dinner, I came to see me in the playground and taught you the first door in eight schools. -You are a handsome master


    Zhu Zhuqing:...


    the note was suddenly squeezed into a ball by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    At about nine o''clock in the evening, the stars are all over the sky. In the silent night, insects and birds chirp from time to time, and the air is not as hot as the day.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is lying in the shade under the big tree beside the playground of Shrek college, and the rattan chair is swinging back and forth.


    In the distance, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, who have changed their clothes, slowly appear in Ye Zhiqiu''s sight. They should not have come together. Zhu Zhu spent some time cleaning clothes. After drying out, Ning Rongrong also woke up. She stayed in the dormitory to wash her body. Zhu Zhuqing went to the canteen to have dinner and brought her some food.


    After Ning Rongrong finished eating, they came together.


    When they got close, ye Zhiqiu got up with a smile and said, "it''s quite late. I wanted to arrange some other courses for you. Considering that you have to run a long distance tomorrow morning, forget it. I''ll tell you something about the eight door dunjia tonight, and I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. "


    Ning Rongrong suddenly a face fluke patted small chest, a sigh of relief, she is weak, can not afford to train again toss.


    Zhu Zhiqiu looks strange, but her eyes are calm.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care about their looks. After walking to Ning Rongrong, he put his hand on the top of her head and said, "the so-called eight door dunjia is the eight acupoints in the human body. At ordinary times, these acupoints are closed, but every time one of the eight gates is opened, the corresponding acupoints will be opened. "


    "Like this one." Ye Zhiqiu patted the top of Ning Rongrong''s head, looked at the two people and continued: "the star hole on the top of the head corresponds to the first door of eight doors. Open the door. After opening this door, we can lift the limitation of brain domain to achieve the goal of fully exerting one''s body potential. In fact, this door can not directly enhance the strength, but can fully exert the hidden potential. This creates the illusion of strength improvement. "


    "The second door is closed, which can relieve the limitation of physical fatigue, and overload can squeeze the body''s potential and energy. The location of the rest gate is here. This is Lianquan Ye Zhiqiu ordered the lower part of Ning Rongrong''s throat.


    Ning Rongrong is very cooperative, motionless, secretly put Ye Zhiqiu''s words in mind.


    Zhu Zhuqing also listened carefully, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s finger position and making a comparison with himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles with satisfaction and then goes down. This time, he points his finger between Ning Rongrong and Wang Zai, which makes Ning Rongrong blush a little, and his body unconsciously takes a step back.


    "Don''t move." Ye Zhiqiu patted her head and said, "here is the Purple Palace acupoint, corresponding to the third student gate..."


    "the four gate trembling points correspond to the injured door..."


    "the five gate Juque points correspond to the Du gate..."


    "the six gate Shenque points correspond to the Jingmen..."


    Every time he said a door, ye Zhiqiu would tell them the main points in detail. When talking about the seventh door, ye Zhiqiu suddenly gave a bad smile and pointed out that it was just at the position where Ning Rongrong''s abdomen was slightly downward. He almost came across the girl''s private parts.


    It goes without saying that Ning Rongrong, who had personally experienced it, even Zhu Zhuqing had a reddish cheek.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu said, "this is the Seventh Gate, Qihai acupoint, corresponding to the shock door. After opening this door, the water in the whole body will slowly evaporate and form blue steam. After closing, if you touch the skin slightly, it will feel like digging meat. When the seventh gate is opened, the combat power will be greatly improved. If a soul statue of level 30 opens to the Seventh Gate, it will at least defeat the soul saint. "


    From the first gate to the Seventh Gate, if ye Zhiqiu''s finger points are connected together, it can be found that this is a straight line downward.


    From the top of the head to the lower shade.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up at the sky and slowly summed up: "it is extremely dangerous to open eight doors. If you don''t have strong physical support, you will be injured or even die in serious cases. It''s very late today. I''ll teach you the first course tomorrow night. "


    "Isn''t it eight? Is there another one? " Ning Rongrong asked curiously. She felt that the eight door dunjia was very novel, completely different from the soul skill.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not ask questions, but from her eyes, ye Zhiqiu could see that she also wanted to know.


    "The eighth gate can''t teach you, not now and never." Ye Zhiqiu has firm eyes and shakes his head directly.


    "Because the eighth door is open, it''s bound to die, isn''t it?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was cold, and he did not change when he said the word "death".


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at her and said, "yes, if you open the eighth door, if there is no accident, you will surely die, or the very miserable and ugly one. In addition, you are my apprentice. You should be more enthusiastic about being a teacher in the future. "


    Said the last sentence, ye Zhiqiu also winked at her, the corners of his mouth showed a sense of inexplicable.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly turned black, and with a Jiao hum, he turned directly to his dormitory.


    When ye Zhiqiu turned back, he suddenly found Ning Rongrong was looking at him with his gills full of breath, "say, are you two related?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhiqiu directly nodded to admit, and said with a bad smile: "is the relationship between master and apprentice not a relationship?""Hum ~" Ning Rongrong held his chest in both hands and turned around. She always felt that there must be something hidden from them.


    AI ~


    Ye Zhiqiu felt his nose with a headache and stepped forward. In the cry of Ning Rongrong, he put her on his shoulder and walked towards the dormitory


    The next day, outside the Shrek college, the eight of them were still the same, carrying their bamboo baskets and starting a long-distance jog.


    However, today, they did not have the slightest expression of distress, but a look of excitement.


    Because this time, their task is only five round trips from Shrek to Soto. Compared with the ten trips yesterday, today''s course is undoubtedly too relaxed.


    This is Ye Zhiqiu''s special request. In the afternoon, he will teach the class for 38 people in the Tang Dynasty. If you continue to let a group of people run for ten laps, ye Zhiqiu will not be able to wait for the course when he goes to the martial spirit hall.


    Yu Xiaogang agreed to Ye Zhiqiu''s request only after a little consideration. He also wanted to see what kind of means Ye Zhiqiu would have. If he didn''t teach well, he would let himself handle it tomorrow. It was just a day. Yu Xiaogang could still wait.


    The five laps in the morning were not too tired for Tang San and others. They were finished before noon.


    After drinking the warm brine prepared by yuxiaogang as usual, a group of people surrounded Ye Zhiqiu with joy.


    "Boss Qiu, you saved our lives! My ma Hongjun didn''t think of anything to report, but could only...


    "roll away ~" Ye Zhiqiu said with a black face.


    The crowd burst into laughter, which showed that they were in a good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Looking at a group of people, ye Zhiqiu said faintly: "you can have a rest in the rest of the morning. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the playground will gather."


    "Yes A group of people responded loudly.


    After that, Xiaowu took Tang San and gave priority to go. A group of people were not willing to waste their leisure time.


    Oscar smiles at the crowd and raises his eyebrows with pride. The two of them have been supporting each other since yesterday''s long-distance run to exhaustion. They have been supporting each other and holding on to the last moment, and their feelings are rising sharply.


    Although the relationship has not yet been determined, but everyone can see that it is still only a matter of time before Oscar goes to Meng.


    Dai mubai sighed a little depressed. He wanted to go to Soto to find the twins, but time didn''t allow it.


    You can''t get into a room. You''ll be back in three seconds? Shaking his head, Dai mubai also left.


    Looking at a group of people walking far away, Ma Hongjun suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Especially, you all have objects, but I don''t? It''s too bullying, isn''t it? Do fat people really have no spring?


    "What''s the matter, fat man, how suddenly listless?" Ning Rongrong looked at Ma Hongjun''s gloomy expression and couldn''t help asking.


    "Forehead..." Ma Hongjun looked at Ning Rongrong, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Rongrong, do you have any little sisters in Qibao Liuli Zong? How about introducing one to me?"


    Ning Rongrong a Leng, suddenly cover mouth smile of the flowers and branches tremble.


    With this fat man, it''s spring.


    Ye Zhiqiu also grinned, patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and said seriously: "fat man, there is a truth that you should understand that even if it is a lump of excrement, he will meet a dung beetle. Believe me, sooner or later, you will meet your dung beetle... Bah... Meet your lover. So you don''t have to worry about these little things. "


    Ma Hongjun:...


    [negative emotion value from Ma Hongjun plus 266...]


    I feel that you are not comforting me!


    Looking at the right hand holding Ning Rongrong, with Zhu Zhuqing''s Ye Zhiqiu''s back, Ma Hongjun is speechless and choking.


    I didn''t expect that you are the worst dog food scatter!


    Animals! Like you! Two of them!


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people finished lunch, and before 1:00 p.m., they came to gather in the shade of the playground early.


    They are thinking about what ye Zhiqiu will teach in the afternoon. Will it be the eight door dunjia who is so fierce that he can just be Mr. Zhao?


    In the crowd, only Zhu Zhuqing had a calm face. She had already known the afternoon class.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu led Ning Rongrong to come over, accompanied by Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang is a little worried, so he plans to come and have a look.


    "The afternoon class is not here. Let''s join hands. I''ll take you to other places. " Ye Zhiqiu smiles calmly.


    Therefore, after people joined hands with each other, ye Zhiqiu used the flying Thunder God.


    In the woods outside of Shrek college, ye Zhiqiu brought them here.


    "Take me as the center, spread it out and coil it in a circle." Ye Zhiqiu took out the watermelon and spoon from the jade bracelet, and said to the crowd at the same time.


    Everyone didn''t know what ye Zhiqiu was going to do, but they were obedient and took a seat.


    Ye Zhiqiu is surrounded by a group of people in the center.


    Regardless of the public, he divided the five watermelons into ten portions, gave eight people and Yu Xiaogang one half, and kept half of them. Five melons were just enough.


    "Damn it, you didn''t bring us here to eat melons, did you? Although it''s sweet, it''s comfortable not to run like a dog... "Oscar scooped a big mouthful of melon and put it into his mouth.


    Ma Hongjun immediately rolled his eyes, especially? Are you stupid, eating melon is not comfortable? If it wasn''t for my mouth full, I''d have to spray a few words. Don''t mention, I especially like the autumn boss''s training method!


    Yu Xiaogang frowned at the half melon in his hand. He didn''t know what plane Ye Zhiqiu was going to do.


    People have different expressions.


    "It''s OK. Eat and say it." Ye Zhiqiu stood in the middle of the crowd, eating melons and opening his mouth: "originally I didn''t want to rob the master''s course, but after tomorrow, I have to go to the Wu Hun hall to deal with my separation. I won''t come back for a period of time, so I have to arrange some courses for you in advance."


    After listening to them, all of them stopped. Ning Rongrong was stunned and wanted to say something.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and pressed falsely to make her quiet.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked slowly among the crowd and said, "you are all considered as a genius among your peers, but this is not enough for me. You need to grow faster. The master''s physical training can help you lay a good physical foundation. I can''t do better than him."


    Said here, ye Zhiqiu stopped, ate a mouthful of melon, after hanging enough people''s appetite.Ye Zhiqiu began to smile: "but, I can teach you skills."


    "Skill?" Yu Xiaogang was silent on the surface, but he was thinking secretly. If he was himself, what skills should he teach?


    Looking at the puzzled look, ye Zhiqiu said, "let''s take Xiao San as an example. Is his first soul skill entangled in the blue silver grass spirit? Is his control excellent, but lacks enough lethality? "


    Everyone nodded, which is a consensus that we all know.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed, and suddenly said mysteriously, "what do you think if you give Xiaosan hundreds of good swords and let him use bluegrass to wrap around the enemy?"


    People are a Leng at first, and then suddenly show a pair of me a grass expression.


    If Tang sanlan silver grass controls hundreds of swords on the court, it is like a tentacle in a whirlwind. If it has enough control, it is still very lethal.


    If an opponent is accidentally entangled by bluegrass, he will have to taste what is chopped into meat sauce.


    This kind of opponent, who will find it difficult.


    "And Dai mubai, your white tiger protective barrier, when used, can only agglomerate in front of or behind the body. Where the attack comes from, you can concentrate on the side. Can this save a lot of soul power?"


    "Rongrong, the increase of your seven treasures glass tower can be added to your teammates at the moment when they fight with the enemy. Once you stop fighting, you will be relieved of the increase state. This will not only surprise you, but also save your soul power."


    "Fat man..."


    among the seven monsters, almost everyone was called by Ye Zhiqiu one by one.


    Their use of soul power is too rigid, and they have formed a habit of thinking and will not be flexible.


    And ye Zhiqiu, who came from the 21st century, is full of coquettish operation.


    Innumerable ideas come out of his mouth, which makes a group of people bluff.


    Yu Xiaogang is even more shocked. If possible, he would like to slice Ye Zhiqiu''s brain to see if it is different from his own.


    After ye Zhiqiu said a lot, he ate melons in the center of the circle and gave them some time to accept new things.


    Until they almost recovered, ye Zhiqiu threw the rind of melon in his hand and said, "in fact, those are just some small ideas just now. They are just appetizers for the afternoon class."


    "What?"


    "Is this still an appetizer?"


    "I feel like I''m going to take off. You tell me this is the appetizer? What do you learn in the afternoon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Your afternoon class is very simple. It''s about improving the control of soul power. Especially the fat man, your martial spirit changes, leading to your soul out of control. If you want to get angry, you can only go to the hurdle to solve it, which has a great impact on your cultivation speed. " Ye Zhiqiu said to Ma Hongjun.


    "Soul power has been used for many years. For every soul master, it has been maintained at a certain level. It is like having formed a habit. It is not easy to change it?" Yu Xiaogang''s face was stiff and asked about the doubts in his heart. He felt that what ye Zhiqiu said was not unreasonable, but it was too difficult for soul power to control such things and take the initiative to improve it.


    It''s like an old smoker who has smoked for ten years. Who can stand it if you suddenly let him quit smoking.


    The same is true of soul power.


    With so many students, Shrek awakened his soul at the age of six. Now they are all teenagers. After six or seven years of soul power operation, they have basically reached a point in controlling their own soul power.


    It''s not impossible to break through this point, but it needs an opportunity. It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Yu Xiaogang thinks Ye Zhiqiu is a waste of time. He has never heard of anyone practicing subtle control of his soul power.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and doesn''t speak. He goes straight to a big tree.


    "It''s not that there''s no way to practice soul control, it''s just that you don''t find a way. Your class this afternoon is about tree climbing, but it''s not a normal tree climbing


    Ye Zhiqiu said as he stepped on the tree with his legs outstretched.


    If you look carefully, you can see the faint purple light spots wandering around his feet, like some elves.


    As ye Zhiqiu stepped onto the tree with one foot and raised the other foot, his body miraculously formed a 90 degree right angle with the tree pole of the tree.


    Actually, he walked up step by step like walking on the ground, as if the gravity of the world had no effect on him.


    Yu Xiaogang and others watched in a daze. What kind of move is this? Soul skill? I haven''t seen you show your soul!


    Ye Zhiqiu had been walking steadily up to a height of more than ten meters, and then stopped to stand on the side of a leg thick branch of the tree.


    Just looked down with a smile and said, "I wonder how I did it."


    A group of people nodded.


    For them, it''s easy to get on a tree, but it''s hard to walk up step by step like Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu explained to the crowd: "in fact, the principle is very simple. When the foot adheres to the soul force, it can keep the body balance while walking, and control the suction of the soul force on the tree pole. But you need to pay attention to one thing. If you use more soul power on the sole of your foot, the tree pole can''t stand your trampling. If you use less, it will... This way...


    when ye Zhiqiu said the last sentence, his feet suddenly slipped, as if he didn''t stand firmly on the branch of the tree, and his body suddenly fell back. Tang San and others were startled, and then they recovered calm. Ye Zhiqiu had the skill of blinking his soul No, it''s highly estimated that he will not be killed if he falls down...


    as Tang San expected, ye Zhiqiu''s backward body did not fall directly downward, but hung upside down on the branch extended from the tree pole, with the branch attached to the soles of his feet. His posture is very stable, so he can''t continue to fall down.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed and said, "do you understand? If you use less soul power, you will not only be unable to absorb the tree pole, but also fall down


    Tang San and others all nodded eagerly. Ye Zhiqiu not only showed them personally, but also explained the principle clearly. If they didn''t understand it, they could buy a piece of tofu to kill them.


    Jade small just fixed looking at Ye Zhiqiu, the mood in the eyes is complex, how does this kid come up with this kind of training way?


    He''s only twelve, isn''t he? Strong like a monster, not to say, even the thinking is so terrible.


    This training mode of soul power control is just like a tailor-made one for Tang San and others.


    Yuxiaogang really want to crack Ye Zhiqiu''s head open to see what is installed inside, is not something more than himself.


    Is it true that someone is born to be omniscient?


    Ye Zhiqiu kicked his legs and landed from the tree. He looked at the people and said, "tree climbing is only the first stage of training. When I come back from the Wu Hun hall, I will teach you the second stage of soul control training. I hope you can all step up the tree smoothly as I did just now. Now, find a tree and start practicing. "


    Tang San Dai mubai and others have been impatient for a long time. As soon as ye Zhiqiu finished his command, a group of people scattered separately. There are more than ten meters tall trees everywhere in the small forest, which is enough for them to practice.


    Ye Zhiqiu took Ning Rongrong''s melon, which he put aside after eating only a few mouthfuls, and continued to eat. After sitting down with a big stone, his mind spread.


    Observe the progress of a group of people.


    Eight people, the most outstanding performance is Tang San. Xuantian Gong is the best internal mental skill. Its internal power is stable, fair and peaceful, and it has good control.Tang San first raised one leg and stepped on the tree. He did not rush up the tree. He closed his eyes and felt for a while before stepping out of the second leg.


    The posture is the same as ye Zhiqiu before, but his body is not so straight. His upper body is slightly hanging down. If his feet were not attached to the tree pole, he would have fallen down.


    Tang San tried to go up a few steps, seems feasible? At that moment, he felt a little happy. However, at the moment when his mind was a little slack, he used a little more when he felt his soul was strong. There was a faint "click" sound on the tree pole, and it sank a little.


    When he finds out that he is wrong, Tang San hastens to recover his soul and gently pedals the tree pole and then somersaults to the ground.


    The first attempt failed, but he was already the best of several.


    Like Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, both of them have changed their emmm.


    The first tree is full of bumpy footprints. Ye Zhiqiu doubts whether the two goods came to dismantle the tree. Erha reincarnation?


    In addition to Tang San, Ning Rongrong and Oscar, the two auxiliary soul masters, can rank second and third among the eight. Compared with the war soul division, the soul power of the auxiliary soul division is more gentle and easier to control.


    Zhu Zhuqing little dance Meng still three people, but is better than Dai Mu Bai Ma Hong Jun they.


    Ye Zhiqiu watched the crowd, and occasionally made a voice to remind him. As the evening approached, Tang San was the first to get to the top of the tree.


    He was able to master the skills so quickly that Xuantian Gong played an important role.


    The others are hovering at the height of three to eight meters, making great progress.


    It is estimated that even Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, the two most powerful souls, can complete the task of climbing to the top of the tree in a week.


    Tang San came to Ye Zhiqiu a few steps and said excitedly, "ah Qiu, I found that your training method is really effective. My control of the soul power in my body has been improved a little, but the effect is remarkable. What is the second stage training? Tell me in advance


    The rest of the people immediately looked at Tang San with envy. Is this boy going to start the second stage of training? People are more popular than dead people.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and patted Tang San on the shoulder. "Xiao San, you are a team. If you want to start the two-stage training, of course, you have to wait for everyone to complete one stage. During this period of time, you can climb trees and practice. When I come back from the martial spirit hall, I will teach you. "


    "Tang San.


    Looking at Tang San''s gloomy expression, ye Zhiqiu is secretly happy.


    **You didn''t teach me Xuantian Gong before. This time, I''ll kill your appetite. Ghost knows when ye Zhiqiu came back from Wu Hun hall.


    Fast, maybe a week or two? If it''s slow, it''s hard to say. It may take a month or two.


    Of course, this period of time, ye Zhiqiu is not without arrangements.


    During his absence from Shrek college, others will come to teach Tang San how to run in.


    He has just contacted Bai Xiaosheng, the chief manager of his Fen Shen, with his divine sense. Bai Xiaosheng, who was a sub body, would never leave Ye Zhiqiu ten miles away. Now! That''s a distance of 100 miles.


    He is like Ye Zhiqiu''s ear. He collects useful information from other sub bodies in the world. He will report to Ye Zhiqiu at the beginning of each month. If ye Zhiqiu has any orders, he will directly ask him to give orders, and then he will inform the other sub bodies.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s separation is equivalent to Ye Zhiqiu''s head of internal affairs, and also the professional runner who transmits information.


    At this point, he went on the way to deliver the message.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The next day, ye Zhiqiu had left Shrek college.


    At this time, outside of Shrek college, there was an unexpected guest.


    This is a middle-aged man, about 1.85 meters tall. He is wearing a red cloud robe on a black background. He has long black hair behind his waist. His eyes are awe inspiring. He has a touch of unrestrained and unruly domineering power in his walking. His momentum is compelling.


    His pupil, is a circle of stripes, forming three rings, only the center of a small circle is black.


    This eye, which is quite different from ordinary people, naturally attracts people''s attention.


    At this time, it was noon. Tang San, who had just finished eight laps, was still breathing heavily at the gate of Shrek college. Yu Xiaogang was with them.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appears, Tang San''s pupil shrinks. He has seen this familiar dress up once in Rose Hotel before.


    Yu Xiaogang frowned at the man and said, "what''s the matter with Xiao group members coming to Shrek college? It''s very poor here, but you can''t steal anything. "


    As the master''s voice dropped, Shrek college suddenly showed several strong breath waves. Frank Zhao Wuji and several other teachers came to the school gate in a few jumps.


    Looking at the man with a watchful face.


    After all, Xiao organization has a bad reputation. Although there are several members who often do good deeds, most of them are the soul masters who spread the bad reputation to the world.


    "I''ve been asked to teach these eight little guys how to fight. If you don''t want to be beaten together, don''t mind your own business." The middle-aged man with black background and red cloud robe stopped ten meters away, holding his chest in his hands and lifting his eyelids.


    A gust of wind blew, opened his dress, revealing the brown red armor skirt under the red cloud robe on a black background.


    Frandeyu Xiaogang looked at each other and frowned.


    Entrusted? To whom? People who know the organization are so kind? Come and teach them for free? What''s more, are you crazy? What do you mean you don''t want to be beaten together?


    In the crowd, Ning Rongrong suddenly ran out, full of cunning came to the middle-aged man, raised his hand and poked him in the arm, "is Zhiqiu let you come?"


    The people of Shrek college were all in a cold sweat for Ning Rongrong. That was a notorious member of Xiao organization. You are really not afraid to die.


    The middle-aged man looked down at this small thing that only reached his chest. The corner of his mouth cocked up and "bang" hit Ning Rongrong''s head. His hand was very measured, which only made the girl feel pain.


    "If you think I''ll be as good-natured as he is, you''ll be beaten up." The middle-aged man spoke faintly.


    Ning Rongrong covered his head with grievance, grinded his teeth, and made a grimace in anger. Then he returned to the team and faced the humanity, "it is estimated that it is the person who Zhiqiu called over. It''s OK. If this person is in danger, Zhiqiu will not arrange for this person to come over. "


    Flander hesitated, waved back, and left with many teachers. Since it was Ye Zhiqiu who called over, he naturally felt relieved.


    After all, Ning Rongrong is his little girlfriend. He can''t put a dangerous person next to his little girlfriend.


    Yu Xiaogang thought more about it. Looking at the middle-aged man, he asked, "what''s your code name?"


    All members of the organization have their own codes. They will not bother to use the codes of other people in the organization. This seems to be a rule of their organization.


    If it is the code name of some notorious wanted, how can Yu Xiaogang trust so many of Shrek''s students into his hands.


    The middle-aged man was straight. "The crazy God of dawn ban, after that, eight of them will teach you in the morning. In the afternoon, they will fight with me in addition to climbing trees. When do I feel qualified and when I leave."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy soul village of notting City, province of fasno.


    Ye Zhiqiu used the flying Thunder God to return to his hometown.


    Remove the protection of parents, start to look at the memory.


    He was more afraid of what kind of moths the hall of Wu Hun was going to do. After all, his information was too clear in the bulletin board of the hall. His ancestors were listed in the hall for eighteen generations.


    Fortunately, after looking at the recent memory, there is no big deal. It''s like being in peace with the world. Even though ye''s father and mother are already rich, they still go to the fields busy everyday, but they are not as busy as before.


    The only change is that their family has become a model family in shenghun village.


    It is said that Jack, the village elder, plans to change the name of the village.


    Ye Nan and Liu Qingqing had no other major events except being visited by the senior officials of the Wu Hun sub hall several times.


    Ye Zhiqiu was relieved and ordered to protect his parents at home. After that, a flying thunder god disappeared.


    This time, he emerged directly in a richly decorated bedroom.


    Here, it is the center of the boundary between Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, which is called Wuhun city.


    It is also the location of the general Hall of Wu Hun hall.


    the two rooms as like as two peas in the exclusive room of the son of the warrior hall.A man was dressed in gorgeous clothes, wearing snow-white robes and boots for the son of the Wu Hun temple. There were a little bit of crystal diamond inlaid on them. Just standing like this, they were bright and dazzling. A long black hair was standing on the back of his head.


    The whole person looks very noble. He is said to be the son of the royal family, ye Zhiqiu. Dusi has no doubt.


    "My God." After seeing ye Zhiqiu, he just nodded and said hello.


    "Release the separation." Ye Zhiqiu gave the order.


    "Bang." After a light sound, ye Zhiqiu is left alone, and his clothes fall to the ground.


    With the release of the separation, a variety of memories come.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who is useless, forgets directly and selectively. What is beneficial to him and needs to know is kept in his mind.


    After I came to Wu Hun temple, I started to study in the school of Wu Hun temple outside Wu Hun city. Because of my cold personality and dislike to be close to others, I offended many people.


    In the process of getting into trouble, he showed his strength of terror, and later directly defeated several of the most outstanding leaders of the martial spirit hall college.


    This was valued by the high-level of the Wu Hun temple, and it entered the sight of the pope in the hall of Wu Hun within two days.


    he showed the first mock exam of the purple black red red four soul ring, and if it was not for various family background, it could be held in the same place.


    But even now, he has not completely gained the trust of the temple of the spirit of the armed forces. Pope bibidon of the temple of the soul of the army will make him the son of God. He just doesn''t want to miss such a talent because of suspicion.


    After all, although he has doubts, he is quite different from the members of Xiao organization.


    First: the two eyes are different.


    Second, it seems that one appears out of thin air, and all kinds of information can not be found. The other family can be investigated for 18 generations.


    Third: after he came here, he didn''t show any other purpose except for his cold temper. He hit people because of others'' provocation.


    This kind of genius is a genius, and he is also a member of his own martial spirit hall Academy.


    If bibidon just cleans him up because of a simple suspicion, isn''t that sick.


    The present state of this separation can be said to be in a relatively awkward period. It can not be reused, but it does not mean to give up.


    Bibidon''s attitude towards him is still very good, and being separated in front of outsiders is more dignified. But for some major events, the high-level of Wu Hun hall will not inform Ye Zhiqiu of this body.


    They want to use time to prove something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "I''m worthy of being a pope. I''m good at calculating." Ye Zhiqiu smiles indifferently.


    If he had not been able to move his soul as quickly as Xiao''s, he would have been the next Pope in Wu Hun temple.


    After all, the effect of soul skill is so similar that there is something suspicious about this Saint son separation.


    The effects of his soul skills in the martial spirit hall are as follows:


    the first soul skill: double skill


    the second soul skill: multiple shadow separation (up to 10 people)


    the third soul skill: blink


    the fourth soul skill: Hundred Li perception skill


    all these news were secretly recorded by Ye Zhiqiu. After all, he will have to play this role well for a period of time.


    As for the purpose of Ye Zhiqiu''s Wu Hun temple, one of them is to come to play and understand the situation.


    Secondly, there are two places where the deities are inherited. He is very curious about the deities.


    After picking up the clothes dedicated to the son of Wu Hun temple, ye Zhiqiu finds that there is still a token in the clothes.


    This token is made of unknown material. On the front is a six winged angel with his hands outstretched and legs crossed, holding the symbol of the scepter. On the reverse side is a holy word. The token is a bit cold.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at it at will and put it into the ink jade bracelet.


    Then he took off his coat and put on his son''s special clothes. The rules of Wu Hun temple were very strict. Although he was indifferent, he was obedient and never broke the rules.


    Clothes, pants and boots are very simple, but this son Jingguan is a little difficult for ye Zhiqiu.


    His hair is always so straight behind his head, sometimes, he will take a hair band and tie it, and he has never tied his crown.


    How did you wear it before you split up? Younger sister, I seem to classify that part of memory as junk information, selectively forgotten?


    "Shit!" Ye Zhiqiu murmured.


    You don''t have to go through the gang when you first come?


    After fiddling with the mirror for a long time, ye Zhiqiu reluctantly put the crystal like crown on top of his head.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, ye Zhiqiu thinks about the temperament of his own body before, and starts to try to face up.


    On the whole, it''s not much different from his own separation. It should not be seen that...


    after finishing everything, ye Zhiqiu went out of the door. Although he was still a student of wuhundian college, he was only a nominal student and didn''t have to go to class. The cultivation of the Holy Son and the saint daughter was taught by the Emperor himself.


    So the place Ye Zhiqiu lives in is not the college dormitory of Wu Hun Dian.


    Like hulena, he lived in the inner part of Wuhun City, the east side hall of Wu Hun hall, which was the privilege of the status of the son and saint of Wu Hun temple.


    Besides the two of them, Pope bibidon also lives here. There should have been a thousand Ren snow, but she is not in the city of Wu soul at this time.


    Out of his own room, ye Zhiqiu walked slowly towards the direction of the main hall of the martial spirit. In the afternoon, he still had classes. The place of his class was in the square of the main hall of the martial spirit.


    Generally, Pope bibidon personally gives the actual combat class. If she has something to do with her, the class will be Ju Douro.


    Along the way, ye Zhiqiu met a small group of guards with long guns and armour every few dozens of steps.


    When they met Ye Zhiqiu, they would stop, stomp on the ground, pinch the fist with the right hand on the left chest, and bow their heads to salute.


    There are no words, but from their neat and uniform movements, ye Zhiqiu can see the rigor of the martial spirit hall rules.


    Ye Zhiqiu learned how to separate himself. He didn''t pay any attention. As usual, he walked with a cold face.


    After passing through the main hall, ye Zhiqiu comes to the entrance of the square of the main hall of the martial spirit.


    Step by step step up the steps, just on the top, a front convex back warped slim figure, it is a face in a hurry to run over.


    She was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with orange yellow hair and shoulder length short hair. She had a melon shaped face. Her eyebrows were bent and her red lips were round. Even if she did not show her martial spirit, she had a trace of flattery on her face.


    From her white dress and robe inlaid with gold silk, we can see that her identity is not low in Wu Hun hall.


    This person, ye Zhiqiu knows, or the son of Ye Zhiqiu, is Hu Lena.


    Since ye Zhiqiu became the Holy Son, she has been waiting here almost every day, and then she will go to the square of the main hall of martial spirit with Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, ye Zhiqiu, who is a proper and upright man of iron and steel, seldom pays attention to her.


    "Little brother Qiu, you will be late if you don''t hurry up. The teacher''s punishment is very strict." As soon as hulena pulled Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, she quickly ran to the square.


    Because ye Zhiqiu has been making crystal crown in his room for a long time, they are really late, or have already been late.


    They rush to the square. Far away, ye Zhiqiu has seen a figure standing in the center of the square.


    Is this pope bibidon? Ye Zhiqiu does not show traces of the study, watching the memory of the separation is like watching TV, certainly did not see clearly with his own eyes.She was a mature woman, about twenty-five or six years old, dressed in the Pope''s exclusive robe, wearing a nine fold white gold crown, holding a purple and gold scepter slightly higher than her, symbolizing the power of the Pope.


    The original Ye Zhiqiu thought that there were enough crystal pendants on his clothes, but after seeing bibidon, he knew what the sorcery was.


    On her papal robe, all kinds of crystal pendants for decoration were so terrible that it would take millions of soul coins to take out the dress.


    Come closer, look more real.


    Pale pink long hair plate under the crown, showing a bright and clean forehead, two temples have a few strands of hair hanging down, and hair color corresponding, is her pair of beautiful eyebrows and pupil, is also a light girl Department pink, but in this pupil, but it is revealed in this pupil, but a sense of authority, some people dare not look directly.


    Her lips were thin, slightly pursed, and there was a faint sheen in the afternoon sun.


    Under the Pope''s robe, a pair of straight and slender jade legs were exposed. The translucent silk stockings could not block the visual enjoyment brought by her snow-white skin.


    Elegant, noble and other beautiful words in the world can be presented in her one by one.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, she is half a head higher than ye Zhiqiu, making people involuntarily appear a desire to conquer.


    At this time, bibidong''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are a little unhappy, looking at Ye Zhiqiu and hulena who are in a hurry.


    "Teacher."


    "Teacher."


    Two voices sounded at the same time, a tone of slightly worried, a word with calm.


    "What''s the proper way to be in a hurry? Have you forgotten who you are? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Bibidong looked at the two men, and said with a pale pink willow eyebrow: "how many times have I taught you? No matter when, you need to be calm and calm. If you don''t change your face after the landslide, how can Mao Mao''s impetuous future dominate the martial spirit hall?"


    "Yes..." hulena lowered her head and spat out her tongue mischievously.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is still, and he looks at BI Dong calmly.


    Bibidon saw the crooked crystal crown on his head, slightly stunned, and his eyebrows locked more tightly.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was still. When he looked at BI Dong and his eyes were obviously fixed on his head, he suddenly cried out that it was not good. Would it not collapse?


    I just came here! Come on!


    "Autumn, do you know what the crystal crown on your head means?" Bibidong looks solemn, and ye Zhiqiu feels a sense of dignity in her body.


    "It symbolizes the authority of the son and the face of the temple." Ye Zhiqiu looks at BI Dong''s eyes and makes a sound.


    This memory he didn''t clean up as garbage, can clearly remember. This is what bibidon said when he solemnly granted him the crystal crown in the Pope''s Cathedral.


    But what is your special name Qiuqiu? Is that what Laozi called me? Do I still have the dignity of the son of Wu Hun temple? Ang?


    This part of the memory, ye Zhiqiu really do not know, it is estimated that has selectively forgotten.


    just make complaints about this name when compared to the East, Xie Zhiqiu almost can''t hold his face, and he plans to open up his vomit.


    Ah, it''s too hard to be a son...


    I''ve changed my mind so much, but it''s just a moment.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Zhiqiu and nodded, "since you remember, explain to me why your crystal crown looks like this."


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    can I say that I don''t know how to wear it...


    wanduzi, this is really going to collapse!


    What to do? What should I do? It''s very urgent...


    at this time, Hu Liena suddenly whispered: "teacher, maybe I just pulled Qiu brother to run and ran disorderly..."


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    that''s right!


    You are so right!!!


    That''s right! this is it!


    It''s all your fault. It''s you who drag me to run, that makes the crystal crown run disorderly.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t reply. He tries to keep his face from laughing. He looks at BI Dong calmly.


    Bibidon looked at the two men in silence and sighed slightly, feeling tired.


    She didn''t think about ye Zhiqiu being transferred or something.


    Only two of my disciples, although they are gifted. But a character is not mature and steady enough to do things rashly. A cold character, always rigid face, as if everyone owes him money, but also suspect in the body.


    Such two people, in the future, how to manage the hall of Wu Hun and how to be qualified to be a great leader.


    The papacy, no matter who it is, will not rest assured.


    "Come here." Bibidong looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said softly.


    Ye Zhiqiu is obedient and keeps a distance of two steps. In this position, if bibidon suddenly attacks him, he can sneer at a wave and run calmly.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who was not moving two steps away from him, biebidong picked a willow eyebrow and said again, "come here."


    This time, her voice was much heavier.


    Ye Zhiqiu hesitates a little, is to lift step forward.


    Shit, when I''m afraid of you, I''ll do it directly. Ye Zhiqiu thought in his mind. He took two steps in succession, only a little bit closer to touching Bi Dong''s body. Both of them were close together.


    A very good smell of light fragrance, lingering in Ye Zhiqiu''s nose for a long time, but he was not in the mood to enjoy a few more breaths.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s body is a little tight. He is so close to Bi Bi Dong that he is nervous.


    If the two fight, I''m afraid it''s a close fight.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bi Dong look at each other. They are not tall. He needs to raise his head slightly, and his momentum suddenly becomes shorter.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly gets so close that Bi Dong is stunned for a moment, but she doesn''t think much. In her eyes, ye Zhiqiu and hulina are just children.


    That''s why she called them Nana and Qiuqiu, and occasionally called xiaoqiuqiu in private when she was in a good mood.


    "Take it." Bibidon''s right-hand Pope''s scepter is handed to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little confused and subconsciously caught it.


    It seems that bibidon didn''t mean to do it? Otherwise, how can you give yourself the Pope''s staff, which symbolizes the power of the Pope. Ye Zhiqiu is at ease.


    But... What''s the purpose of giving me the papal Scepter?


    Look, I''m too handsome and excellent to pass on my papacy in advance?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts soared.


    At this time, bibidong put two green hands on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder and gently pressed.Ye Zhiqiu didn''t resist, so she squatted down slowly and half knelt on the ground.


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    Damn it! Half kneeling?


    Do you really call me Pope? Ye Zhiqiu himself is a little stupefied, which is too sudden.


    I don''t want to be a pope...


    I''m tired of dealing with so many things every day. Who loves to be a Pope? Anyway, I''m not.


    That''s the idea.


    Ye Zhiqiu said in a hurry: "teacher, I think you are still very young. It''s not a problem to live for 800 years. I''m still young. Is it too early to pass on the throne of Pope to me now?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t think much about it, but his heart suddenly blurted out, and his face showed a faint color of disgust.


    Hullena was stunned.


    With his hands on his shoulders, bibidon, bent forward, was stunned.


    At the next moment, bibidong stood up straight, looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was half kneeling on the ground, and said faintly: "Oh? What if I have to pass it on to you? "


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    What''s wrong with you? I don''t want to be!


    Ye Zhiqiu gritted his teeth and said, "the disciple will pass it on to elder martial sister Nana some other day. Anyway, I am not the Pope."


    Hulena looks at Ye Zhiqiu with strange eyes and various tastes.


    There was no expression on his face, but an imperceptible smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Tell me why you don''t want to be Pope." Bibidon had a soft tone.


    It seems that Zhiqiu can change her attitude towards this moment?


    Although Bi bidong used to have a good attitude towards Ye Zhiqiu, it was a teacher''s duty. But this time, ye Zhiqiu could clearly feel the tenderness in her tone, as if she had put down something.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought in his mind, while thinking, he looked at BI Dong''s pink eyes. "Teacher, the Pope has a lot of things. He is busy every day. That''s not the life that the disciple yearns for. Do you want to be my son and make me an elder of the martial spirit hall? "


    Ye Zhiqiu, in a deliberative tone, looks at BI Dong cautiously.


    Originally, Bi Dong was not surprised. This time, after listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, he suddenly laughed and was very surprised.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Don''t think about it." When Bibi looked at the temple of elders in the distance, a cold flash suddenly flashed in his pink eyes. When he looked down at Ye Zhiqiu, he became soft again.


    "Remember, you will always be my man." Bibidong bent down and stroked Ye Zhiqiu''s head. At this moment, she was not like the pope in the temple of martial spirit, but a gentle elder sister.


    I''ll always be your man? So ambiguous words let Ye Zhiqiu can not help but some of them want to be crooked.


    However, from the information revealed in bibidong''s words, ye Zhiqiu guessed that her relationship with the Presbyterian hall may not be good. In other words, the relationship with some elders in the Presbyterian hall is not good.


    After Bi Dong finished, he leaned forward and half bent to help Ye Zhiqiu tidy up the crystal crown on his head.


    It''s really troublesome to wear this kind of ornament. You need to take care of the long hair and twist it into a strand, then slowly plug it into the middle of the bundle crown, and finally fix it on the crown. Each step in the process takes a long time, and the unskilled will also make the scalp ache.


    Bibidong''s hand movement is very gentle, although not very skilled, but ye Zhiqiu also did not feel any long hair was pulled pain.


    At the moment, ye Zhiqiu finally understood that before Bi Dong let himself half kneel down to help him sort out his hair crown?


    You said earlier...


    I thought you were going to pass on the Pope''s position to me...


    but also because of Ye Zhiqiu''s misunderstanding, he seems to have benefited from misfortune, and has completely gained the trust of bibidon? That''s why he noticed later that bibidon had changed his attitude towards him.


    After all, if he''s an undercover for the organization, shouldn''t bibidon be enjoying his papacy? How could you refuse.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had figured out everything, felt relieved. How could he be so wrong?


    Aware of bibidon''s gentle action on his head, ye Zhiqiu felt for the first time that under the Pope''s crown, it seemed that it was not as bad as the original novel.


    Subconsciously, ye Zhiqiu raised his head slightly and looked at bibidon''s cheek. He wanted to see what the Pope was like when he was gentle.


    However, with his head up, bibidon''s hair, which was half finished, collapsed in an instant, and the strands of hair slid down.


    Originally, with a serious look on her face, bibidonton lowered her head and glared at Ye Zhiqiu. She was a Pope who had done hair crowns for people, but others were not qualified for it. Therefore, her movements were naturally unfamiliar. Now, she learned this skill when she was a saint.


    "Don''t move." Biebidong reached out and pressed Ye Zhiqiu''s head, slowly reaching out to help him gather the scattered strands of hair.


    However, with bibidon''s pressing, ye Zhiqiu suddenly realized that his eyes were going to be "blind"...


    the collar of the papal robe is V-shaped, and the two sides extend up to the vertical collar protecting the neck.


    The V-shaped collar in the middle is a good fit. If bibidon stands upright, he can''t see anything.


    But now, ye Zhiqiu is half kneeling on the ground. She wants to help Ye Zhiqiu straighten her hair crown. Naturally, she has to bend forward.


    The two people''s present posture, is just Bi Dong''s head is slightly above Ye Zhiqiu''s, and facing Ye Zhiqiu''s face is naturally her chest.


    Under the bow, there are some generous and luxurious papal robes, which naturally fall.


    All the beautiful scenery is directly exposed in front of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    do you want to see it? This is a problem.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s brain seemed to have two voices echoing. One of them told him that you were a beast, and the other told him that if you didn''t look at you, you would be better than an animal.


    Animals or animals?


    This question needs to be thought about?


    Ye Zhiqiu decided to be an animal.


    My eyes are staring at a piece of snow-white in front of me without blinking, and there are two small pink beans on the snow-white mountains.


    Bibidong did not notice Ye Zhiqiu''s action, but in the next to hulena, but see clearly.


    She can''t help but look at Ye Zhiqiu with a little strange in her eyes. If ye Zhiqiu had not been expressionless from the beginning to the end, she would have made a sound warning.


    "Yes, Qiu''s younger brother is only 12 years old. He is cold and cold, like a piece of ice. What can he understand..." hulena thought secretly.


    Little did he know that ye Zhiqiu had no expression because...


    he was stunned


    "All right."


    It took a long time for bibedon to take a long breath and straighten up.


    Ye Zhiqiu got up with some regret in his heart and handed the Imperial Staff back.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "It''s rare to hear you say thank you." Bibidong said with a faint smile: "today, both of you are late. Don''t abandon the rules. Go and run around Wuhun city for ten times. Come back here to see me before evening. If you can''t finish, you will be punished tomorrow. Remember, son and daughter, go with you


    HulenaYe Zhiqiu:...


    seriously?


    Wuhun city is so big, at least 200 miles away in a circle? Ten laps is 2000 miles...


    this is a conservative estimate.


    It''s at least 2000 miles away...


    now it''s about two o''clock in the afternoon and I''ll be back before evening, which is about five o''clock. There''s only three hours left.


    Running for 2000 miles in three hours, even if you can use soul power, it''s estimated that people will be tired to death?


    "Teacher..." hulena''s face was bitter, and she wanted to ask for mercy.


    Biebidong, however, had a straight face. "Go."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Hu Liena looked at each other, but they turned around and ran towards the direction outside the city.


    After the two of them ran far away, bibidon gave a faint smile and turned away.


    Even the king of the soul can''t finish running in three hours with a distance of 2000 Li, not to mention Ye Zhiqiu and hulena.


    The three hour rule also doomed them to exert their soul power with all their might, and the soul power of the two people would be exhausted sooner or later.


    The next road must rely on physical strength.


    She gave the order that the son and daughter must go together and return together, which also meant that they could cultivate their feelings. After all, ye Zhiqiu''s attitude towards hulena was too cold, which made her a little worried.


    If the son and daughter of Wu Hun temple can''t speak with one heart, they will not laugh at the dead.


    Only through suffering together and supporting each other is the quickest way to enhance feelings.


    It has to be said that bibidong is similar to the Master Yu Xiaogang in some aspects.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Wuhun City, ye Zhiqiu and hulena ran side by side, both of them were very fast.


    One person''s purple soul power is boiling, the other person''s Pink soul power is diffused, leaving two long trails on the road.


    Hullena''s soul power, level 48. She is two levels higher than ye Zhiqiu. With her age, she has this level of soul power in Douluo mainland. She is indeed regarded as the most favored daughter in heaven.


    If the original seven monsters do not eat fairy grass, the soul power can not catch up with her.


    At this time, she slowed down some speed, did not show her full strength.


    Because she was afraid that ye Zhiqiu could not keep up with her speed. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s soul skill is powerful, it is obviously forbidden to use it.


    Bi bidong said that the son and daughter would go together with each other, which could explain many things. Neither she nor ye Zhiqiu was a fool, so they could understand the meaning of bibidong.


    "Qiu younger brother, call elder sister. When you can''t run, my sister will carry you." As she ran, she was still in the mood to look at Ye Zhiqiu, covering her mouth, laughing and joking.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    I don''t know where you come from. Who gave you the courage to say that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at hulena lightly and suddenly accelerated the speed.


    I''m sorry, just now I saw you run so slowly. I didn''t expect that you would be proud first.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu who has gone all the way, Hu Lena is a little confused. Is that the speed that soul clan can run out of? Do you have eight legs?


    "Little brother Qiu, wait for me ~" hulena called out, hastening to speed up her own speed.


    However, no matter how she accelerates, she can only see ye Zhiqiu''s back from afar.


    They seem to keep this distance forever. As soon as Hu Lena slows down, she will find that ye Zhiqiu in front of her also slows down...


    asshole, this guy is intentional, and Hu Lena grinds her silver teeth in anger.


    The first lap, the second lap and the third lap slowly passed in this state.


    The speed of the two was not slow, but after three laps, the time was almost an hour and a half faster.


    At the beginning of the fourth lap, hulena''s soul power had already reached the bottom. Originally, she should have run for about five laps before exhausting her soul power. However, ye Zhiqiu had been hanging her in front of her, which made hulena catch up with her teeth, and her soul power was in a state of full output.


    How can her level 48 soul power withstand her so much consumption...


    after Hu Lena completely squeezed the soul power in her body and barely ran to the starting point of the fourth lap, she found that ye Zhiqiu did not leave first as she had done several times before, but stopped there.


    "It''s too late. It''s less than an hour." Looking at the fragrant sweat dripping all over her body and breathing fresh air, ye Zhiqiu said faintly.


    Hu Lena half bent, one hand on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, the other hand swing, after a long time to breathe again, "nothing, you don''t understand the teacher''s meaning, the son and daughter go together. She wants to see the two of us live in harmony. In the future, we should work together to take care of the martial spirit hall. It should not matter whether we can finish the whole journey. "


    "So you want to keep running tomorrow? Forget the last sentence the teacher said Ye Zhiqiu picked her eyebrows.


    "Er..." hulena''s face suddenly showed a bitter expression, "but people can''t run..."


    "you have so much energy, or you can''t run on your back?" Hu leina, who had recovered her previous charming manner, put her lips to Ye Zhiqiu''s ear and spit out her warm breath with a smile.


    Seduce me?


    Ye Zhiqiu laughs in his heart and will let you seduce me later...


    "come up." Ye Zhiqiu bent down slightly.


    Hu Lena''s eyes brightened. He felt that ye Zhiqiu today seemed to be a little different from the past. In the past, ye Zhiqiu didn''t pay much attention to her wood, and could not say three words all day long.


    Not to mention doing things like putting yourself on his back and running on his back.


    "Here comes yo Qiu, little brother." With her red lips slightly tilted, her hands opened, and she fell on Ye Zhiqiu''s back with a slight leap. Her hands were around her neck, and her legs were folded around her back. She was like an octopus wrapped around Ye Zhiqiu''s back.


    Ye Zhiqiu subconsciously reached out to hold her round and elastic legs.


    At the moment when hulena came up, ye Zhiqiu first felt the wonderful soft and elastic touch from her back.


    And then there is the greasy feeling on her legs. The long-distance running of hulena, who has shed a lot of sweat, has a special feeling when her legs touch slightly.


    "Gone..." Ye Zhiqiu did not look back. He was afraid that the faint smile in his eyes would be found by hulena.


    After that, ye Zhiqiu suddenly had a strong green energy.


    Hulena was just about to ask.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zhiqiu took the opportunity to open her mouth and speeded up in an instant. After the eight door dunjia opened behind the Jingmen gate, his speed was really too fast.


    Ordinary people can only see a green light, like lightning, just like this. After a breath, the two men crossed a distance of nearly 1000 meters. The sand road outside the Wuhun city was like a salon rolled up. On the road running behind him, the smoke and dust rose more than ten meters high.


    You know, now ye Zhiqiu is not like the time when Zhao Wuji was fighting. After obtaining the fourth soul ring, his mental strength is improved, and his physique is also enhanced again.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that ye Zhiqiu''s eight door dunjia at level 45 can play at least level 40 when he doesn''t get the soul ring.


    At this ridiculous speed, Hu Lena, who still wanted to open her mouth, almost didn''t get choked by the strong wind that ye Zhiqiu started with.


    At this time, she was burying her head behind Ye Zhiqiu''s head, shrinking her body and rolling her eyes straight. It took her a long time to breathe.


    After a furtive glance around her eyes like charming autumn water, hulena did not dare to look at it.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s speed is too fast to see the surrounding scenery clearly. Her dynamic vision simply can''t keep up with Ye Zhiqiu''s current speed. She can only see countless colorful things quickly crossing the retina.Just now secretly glanced at that one eye, it is to let her suffer almost vomit on leaf Zhiqiu''s back.


    In the dark, Ju Douluo yueguan, who is in charge of supervising the two people''s punishment, is a bit muddled.


    Does he still have such a skill in the martial spirit hall?


    If it wasn''t for the Pope''s order to give them ten laps, I''m afraid it would not have been revealed? This green energy...


    seems to be the power to stimulate the potential of your body?


    How can an ordinary long-distance running punishment use this kind of secret technique to hurt his body and what to do with the sequelae...


    yueguan frowns and follows from afar. If he uses all his strength, he can catch up with Shangye Zhiqiu, but he will certainly expose himself, so after a while, yueguan will be lost...


    this is the first time he secretly protects and He lost his job as a part-time supervisor...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was tickled, and yueguan was observing in the dark. How could he not know that he actively exposed the eight door dunjia? He was intentional.


    In places like Wu Hun hall, the more talented you are, the more attention will be paid. As long as you don''t expose samsara eyes, he is safe.


    Under Ye Zhiqiu''s high-speed movement of opening six doors, Hu Lena lies on his back and wriggles restlessly. The soft touch will rub on Ye Zhiqiu''s back from time to time.


    Ye Zhiqiu took advantage of this opportunity, his hands covertly in hulena''s legs wantonly wipe, I carry you to run, do not charge interest how line.


    No loss is Ye Zhiqiu''s motto.


    The remaining six laps, ye Zhiqiu in this state of enjoyment spent, time... Half an hour!


    Near the end of the tenth lap, ye Zhiqiu controlled his own soul power, and his blood and blood suddenly surged, and his face turned pale.


    Eight door dunjia closed, Green Qi dissipated.


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly ran a few steps, insisted to the end of the ten laps, then slowly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After ye Zhiqiu put down hulena, he staggered for a while, showing an appearance of excessive consumption and internal injury.


    It''s true that excessive consumption is true. After all, after opening the eighth gate to the sixth gate, they still run around Wuhun city with hulena on their back for six laps. The iron beaters will also feel tired.


    As for the internal injury, it was only Ye Zhiqiu who shocked himself with his soul power. He didn''t want to hide his strength. He just wanted to tell the people in the martial spirit hall that my secret skill has no sequelae. It''s not so good. Don''t come to me.


    "Autumn younger brother..." huliana in the leaf Zhiqiu footstep unsteady that moment, then discovered is wrong, hastily stretched out his hand to hold him.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s face turned blue and his lips were pale. In order to make the effect more realistic, he also turned his white eyes and immediately frightened hulena.


    She thought Ye Zhiqiu was going to belch.


    Without enough time to think about it, Hu Lena picked up Ye Zhiqiu and ran quickly to the square of the main hall of Wu Hun. She was a little flustered. The first thing she thought of was to find her own teacher.


    In the main hall of Wuhun, Ju Douluo has already slipped back and is reporting the situation with bibidong.


    When he said that ye Zhiqiu had used the secret arts to run ten laps with Hu Lena on his back. It seemed that he had consumed too much and might have been injured, bibidong couldn''t listen to it.


    "Nonsense, won''t you stop it immediately when you were there?" Bibidong glared at Ju Douluo''s moon pass and walked quickly to the temple.


    Although she was in a hurry and in a hurry, her face was calm, and her elegant and noble temperament seemed to be so natural that everything could not shake her mood.


    In other words, bibidon''s concealment is too good. The side she uses to show people is always this attitude of not being surprised.


    After biebidong had gone far away, there was a hoarse voice in the Pope''s hall, with a mocking tone.


    "Xiaojuju, have you been trained? Isn''t it good? This is a figure covered in a black robe. Even his face can''t be seen clearly, only his dark green eyes like ghost fire are revealed.


    If this person goes out to hang out at night, it is estimated that many people will be scared to death. Beside him,


    is a middle-aged man with brown and long hair and a soft face in brown. His face is like a woman, and he has painted black eye shadow. Even his thin lips are painted with a black paint. This makes him look strange, and is accompanied by his sharp voice, a newhalf master who is a real lady.


    If ye Zhiqiu were here, I would say, "brother, do you want to buy Women''s clothes?"?


    These two men are bibidong''s confidants, Guiju shuangdouluo. Both of them are level 95 strength. Although they are named as the elder''s hall, they only listen to bibidong''s instructions.


    "You''ve been taught less, old man? Do you want to say me? " Yueguan looked at the ghost Douluo and said without good breath. After that, yueguan also had some proud counterattack: "at least I don''t have to stay by the side of the climacteric Pope''s crown. You are afraid that it''s more difficult than me to follow and be trained every day..."


    Guidouluo: MMP


    On the square of the main hall of Wu Hun, Hu Lena ran over with Ye Zhiqiu on her back. She saw Bi bidong standing there waiting for them.


    "Teacher, Qiu''s younger brother is seriously injured..." before the person arrives, the voice has arrived.


    Hulena was really in a hurry. She didn''t usually yell at her like that, otherwise, if bibidon saw her, she would get another reprimand.


    With a broken eyebrow, bibidong stepped forward and reached for ye Zhiqiu on hulena''s back. He bent his knees and squatted down to let Ye Zhiqiu''s head rest on his chest.


    With her left hand around Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, her right hand sticks to Ye Zhiqiu''s chest. The strong pink soul power is permeated in her palm, and she looks into Ye Zhiqiu''s body to check Ye Zhiqiu''s injury.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu almost couldn''t put on, and the soft touch on his head made him have some fantasies.


    And bibidon''s soul power directly into his body, if she had a different heart, she would not know how to die.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who originally wanted to continue to put on a halo, opened his eyes slowly. His eyes, which were deep and divine, were a little dim at the moment. His injury was real, and the chaos of his soul power in his body was also true. Naturally, his manner was not very good.


    "Teacher, I''m fine. Just go back and rest for a day or two. " Ye Zhiqiu struggled for a while and wanted to come out of bibidong''s arms.


    "Don''t move." Bibidong glared at Ye Zhiqiu, and then said slowly: "fortunately, the injury is not serious, but the physical overdraft is serious. I will help you to regulate the soul power in the meridians. In the future, it is not allowed to be so disorderly."


    "Oh..." Ye Zhiqiu responds weakly. He finds that bibidong''s soul power has penetrated into his body, and he is very gentle in helping him to adjust and pacify the soul power of the riot. His body is warm and comfortable.


    He simply closed his eyes, arched his head in the position of bibidon''s chest, and found a comfortable position to sleep and recover his strength.


    Bi bidong''s face was black, and he could hardly control the movement of his soul power.After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s even breath, bibidong suppressed his impulse to give ye Zhiqiu a slap in his heart and continued to help Ye Zhiqiu recuperate the chaotic soul power in the meridians.


    Helping others to recuperate their soul power is a meticulous work. Rao is more powerful than Dong, and it also wastes a lot of Kung Fu.


    About half an hour later.


    "Well, Nana, you send him back to rest. In recent days after he wakes up, he doesn''t have to come to class. Let him take good care of himself to avoid any sequelae." Biebidong held Ye Zhiqiu''s back, put Ye Zhiqiu into the arms of hulena, gave an order, and then turned to leave.


    Hu Liena nodded and answered. Seeing that ye Zhiqiu had nothing to do, the big stone hanging in her heart was finally put down. Then hulena carried Ye Zhiqiu and walked towards the bedroom of the east side hall.


    Lying on the back of hulena, ye Zhiqiu slowly opened her eyes with a faint smile in her eyes.


    If he doesn''t have class, he will have enough time to do what he wants to do.


    For example, go to the place where the angel God is inherited?


    It seems that the place where the angel God inherits seems to be protected by the level 99 extreme Douluo. I don''t know if there is a chance to sneak in.


    Or go to the inheritance place of Luocha God, but I don''t know where it is...


    in a word, after coming to the Wuhun hall, ye Zhiqiu felt that both bibidon and hulena were very good to themselves, and both of them could not bear to do things.


    Is there any way to let my dear teacher take me to the place where the throne is inherited... The examination of the divine position is undoubtedly the fastest way to improve the soul power.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to inherit the throne, but he wants a reward for the examination of the throne. After all, the reward is too attractive. It can improve the level of soul power and the life span of the ring. It seems that there may be a god given soul ring. Ye Zhiqiu thinks that if he can get a chance to give a divine ring, the God may doubt life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    In Ye Zhiqiu''s room, Hu Lena gently put him on the bed, took off his shoes, covered with a thin blanket, and then turned away.


    "Bang ~" after the door closed.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat up from the bed.


    With his eyes slightly closed, his consciousness centered around his room and spread out all around him.


    The city of Wu soul has a panoramic view of everything.


    Just out of the door, julina, the group of soldiers on patrol in the city, bibedon, who is discussing in the papal temple, and the secret room under the Presbyterian hall, it seems that they are aware of some inexplicable prying. Suddenly, an old man with white hair and whiskers opens his eyes.


    The secret room is built more than 20 meters below the ground. On the wall, there are many pearls with milky light, which make the secret room transparent.


    In the center of the chamber of secrets, there is a statue of a snow-white six winged angel, which is more than 10 meters high. It is made of unknown stone. There is a faint soft light escaping from the statue.


    This underground chamber, not dark, but reveals a light of sacred light.


    Before the angel statue, a thousand white bearded streams sit on the futon and frown around.


    For some reason, he always felt that someone was spying on himself, but he couldn''t find out where that person was.


    Could it be that... Thousand streams looked at the angel statue behind him...


    in his room, ye Zhiqiu gave a faint smile. As he expected, he could not become a God, and his spiritual power could not be transformed into divine consciousness.


    Although qiandaoliu can detect their own prying with their powerful strength, they can''t find out where they are at all.


    As for bibidon, who were discussing things in the Pope''s palace, there were ghost Douluo, Ju Douluo and others, who were not aware that they were watching their every move.


    Ye Zhiqiu tried to get close to bibidon with his divine sense. When the divine consciousness was about to touch her, bibidong''s eyes suddenly froze and rose suddenly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes revealed the dignity, light glance around, however, she found nothing.


    There are two forms of Ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness. One is the ordinary divine consciousness which is invisible and immaterial. Unless someone who has the same divine consciousness, ordinary soul masters can''t find his position or even find him prying.


    As for those powerful Title Douluo, like a thousand streams at most, they noticed that someone was spying on them.


    As for the other, it is just like at the bottom of the lake of life that day, the divine consciousness materializes and condenses into another self. This divine consciousness is visible, but not an entity, and it is something like an energy body. This kind of divine consciousness needs Ye Zhiqiu''s full efforts in order to condense it.


    This time, ye Zhiqiu mischievously condensed his divine consciousness into the shape of a finger, and gently poked bibidon''s thigh.


    Bibidong, who just sat down and calmed her mind, almost jumped up in surprise. She looked down and found nothing. This made her wonder whether she was spending too much on helping Ye Zhiqiu to regulate her meridians and restore her soul power? They all have hallucinations...


    "under the Pope''s crown?" Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo are looking at her with some doubts.


    "It''s OK. I''m so tired recently. I''ll go back and have a rest." Bibidon slowly stepped out of the Pope''s palace with a flat face, and walked to his room in the East Wing hall in a gloomy mood.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed. He suddenly found that Shenzhi was so funny that it was so different from mental power.


    Now we have found the place where the angel God is inherited. Unfortunately, there are thousands of people watching over the place. The old man seems to be hard to deal with...


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought that the old man seemed to regard it as a bedroom, so he didn''t have a chance to inherit the angel God.


    Forget it, we''d better look for the inheritance place of Luocha God. After all, there should be no one to guard there. Bibidong is busy all day and seldom has time to go.


    If you can find it, you can play in advance.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a while, and his mind continued to spread out, covering the whole city of Wu soul, searching carefully.


    "No?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned. He was about to spread his mind to the outside of the city of Wu Hun to continue his inspection. He suddenly found bibidong, who was about to go to his room, stopped and then walked towards his room.


    Er...


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly lay down and continued to pretend to sleep.


    After a while, the door of his room was opened. Bi Dong walked slowly to the bedside and sat on the head of the bed. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, some of them showed complexity and doubts.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    what is this kind of look like? I''m not going to find out I''m doing little tricks, will you? I can''t. I haven''t found the level 99 extreme Douluo of qiandaoliu. You can''t even reach level 95 now?


    How can it be...


    unscientific!


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who breathes evenly and seems to be in a deep sleep, bibidong reaches out and caresses his head with a rare gentle look in his eyes.Then, she put her right hand on her ring, and a chain of three black gouyu appeared in her hand.


    Bi Bi Dong struggled for a while. Some of them put the bracelet on Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand. After sighing, he turned away.


    The door was closed again. Ye Zhiqiu opened his eyes and looked at the inexplicable string of hands in doubt.


    The three small gouyu are like obsidian, and the thin line in the middle is milky white. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t see the material of the two things.


    When ye Zhiqiu was a little confused, there was a mechanical voice in his head.


    [eight Chi Qiong gouyu that does not conform to the rules has been detected and is being withdrawn...]


    [the recovery is successful, the energy is sufficient, and the system is upgraded in advance. ¡¿


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly scolded in a gloomy voice. You took back the things that bibidong had given him before they were covered with heat?


    Looking at the hand string that disappears abruptly on the wrist, ye Zhiqiu is somewhat speechless.


    However, some doubts also came with him at the moment, and came to his mind.


    Why does bibidong have eight feet of jade? Isn''t this something in the fire shadow? Do you have this thing in Douro?


    What''s more, the system that should have been upgraded this evening has been upgraded ahead of schedule? Because of recycling the eight foot Qiong gouyu?


    Thinking more and more chaotic, ye Zhiqiu rubbed his temples on both sides with a headache.


    Under the pressure of other miscellaneous thoughts, ye Zhiqiu was a little excited and began to look at the upgraded system store. He did not know what good things were added after the system was upgraded.


    Is there any more powerful ninja? If you don''t have a kit or something, it''s OK!


    At least you have to give me back Ba Chi Qiong gouyu, or tomorrow bibidong will ask me where my bracelet is? What can I tell you...


    How can I explain it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "My dear..."


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the updated system mall, and the whole person is a bit silly...


    if the system store before the update is a cheap version 1.0, then the upgraded version 2.0 is a blackmail version.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a look at it.


    There are basically no items with negative emotion value lower than 50000.


    On the other hand, ye Zhiqiu''s profile of these articles also makes his mouth water.


    Immortal body: (primary) price 50000 negative emotion value. (effect: enhance physical fitness, upper limit of soul power, recovery speed of soul power, and compress soul power in the body)


    immortal body: (intermediate) price 200000 negative emotion value. (the various states are enhanced again on the primary stage of the immortal human body, coordinating the body appearance, fitting in with the nature, and the creatures in the world share the same happiness and sorrow with you)


    Ye Zhiqiu is not only not disappointed, but also very surprised.


    What does that mean? The system can continue to upgrade!


    Moreover, ye Zhiqiu is already very satisfied with the primary and intermediate immortal bodies.


    Not in a hurry to buy directly, ye Zhiqiu continued to look down.


    Ten fist sword (no entity): 100000 negative emotion value. (seal sword, it''s said that the soul of the soul stabbed by the sword can be sealed into the sword)


    eight feet mirror (no entity): 100000 negative emotion value. (the strongest defense, changeable shield, legend can resist all attacks under the immortal)


    baqiqionggouyu (entity): 100000 negative emotion value. (it''s said that the power of this weapon is comparable to that of Daoyu)


    Yu Zhibo Tuan fan (entity): 70000 negative emotion value...


    This page is full of equipment, such as the sword of the second generation Thor, the gold rope and red gourd used in the Golden Horn and silver horn.


    The cheap 50000, slightly expensive 70000, the most expensive 100000.


    Ye Zhiqiu managed to suppress the desire to buy and buy, and began to look at the skills of ninja. After all, Ninja is the most important thing for ye Zhiqiu. His future soul skills must be promoted by this thing.


    After a rough look, the Ninja Arts in the fire shadow are almost all together. Originally, super-s-level Ninja has only been put on the shelf with a real number of hands. It is still impossible to buy and can only have a look.


    Now...


    other powerful super-s-level ninja skills, such as Chen Dun and Yuanjie stripping, are also on the shelves.


    However, although Chen Dun is powerful, ye Zhiqiu still prefers to transform Buddha on the top.


    It''s not that Chen Dun is better than the Buddha on the top, but with the Buddha on the top, he can shout out, "spicy chicken, I''ll let you have two hands!"


    However, when ye Zhiqiu suddenly sees the next ninja, he instantly forgets the top Buddha.


    Telepathy (improved version): you can choose one of the Nine Tailed animals from one tail to nine tails as your own contract beast. The tail beast is a spirit body, which is transformed by soul power and obeys orders 100 percent. (price: different tail animals have different prices. The more tails, the more expensive the price. £©


    one tail: price 50000 negative emotion value


    two tail: price 60000 negative emotion value


    eight tail: price 150000 negative emotion value


    nine tail: price 500000 negative emotion value


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment, and found that the nine tail of this psychic skill seems to be similar to the origin of the tail beast, but the eight tail is still better than the other tail Animal expensive a small section, nine tail is the price is unreasonable.


    As for why it takes only 100000 hands to hang and hit nine tails, and 500000 for nine tails, ye Zhiqiu speculates that it is probably because this is an enhanced version of psychics! Maybe the nine tails are better than the nine tails in the fire shadow? Or is it the first million year beast after it came to Douro?


    As for the matter that only one of the Nine Tailed beasts can be chosen as the contract spirit beast, ye Zhiqiu will naturally choose the strongest one to buy. However, he is only at level 45 now, which seems to be a little far away from level 50.


    Plans to purchase psychics can be released first.


    Now we''d better buy the equipment and physique first.


    Five years later, ye Zhiqiu started to check his negative emotional value balance for the first time. In recent years, he didn''t tell his body to brush the negative emotion value because of the hot chicken in the system. However, he was shocked when he saw the balance.


    Nearly 1.3 million balance of negative emotional value...


    can I cover all the things in the store of version 2.0?


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    so I am so rich? The biggest local tyrant is myself?


    Ye Zhiqiu first scolded and bought the eight foot Qiong gouyu and put it on his wrist. This is a special thing. You don''t need to buy it. The unscrupulous and unscrupulous dealer of the system actually took it back and put it on the shelf again...


    If ye Zhiqiu doesn''t buy it, he is afraid that bibidong will find his bracelet missing the next day. What can I do when he gets angry?After buying eight foot Qiong gouyu, ye Zhiqiu spent another 200000 negative emotion value to buy the ten fist sword and eight foot mirror.


    These two are unparalleled in defense, and the other is super powerful in sealing. They are also good things to buy.


    As soon as the two artifacts were bought, they turned into two rays of light and entered the Qi sea of his Dantian. They were like two fish swimming in the middle of the origin of the nine tail animals happily.


    No substance is that what it means?


    Ye Zhiqiu has learned a little...


    the ten fists sword and the eight foot mirror are usually invisible. Only when he calls, will they come out.


    After buying the three most powerful artifacts, ye Zhiqiu hesitated to look at the other equipment.


    After the remaining equipment is used in the fire shadow, it seems that the effect is not good?


    After looking at the remaining 1 million negative emotional values, ye zhiqiuyi gritted his teeth and began to purchase.


    He can''t use all these equipment himself. He can find an opportunity to give them to his women, such as Ning Rongrong. If the auxiliary soul master has a life-saving equipment, his safety will undoubtedly be improved.


    It''s also very good to use them for themselves. For example, the ban Fen Shen who is teaching Tang San at Shrek college can give him a yuzhibo group fan to play with.


    Ye Zhiqiu bought Yu Zhibo''s round fan and six cutting tools, such as gold rope, red gourd, amber bottle, banana fan, seven star sword, etc. in one breath, ye Zhiqiu spent more than 400000 negative emotional values.


    After stuffing all these messy things into the ink jade bracelet, ye Zhiqiu spent another 50000 negative emotional value to buy the primary immortal body.


    A green fist size light ball appeared in front of him, floating in the air, and a breath of life escaped from the light ball.


    Just sitting next to him, ye Zhiqiu can feel that his tired body has recovered a lot, and he is not shocked by his spirit.


    How do you use this? Eat it straight? The explanation didn''t say that...


    Ye Zhiqiu was a bit stunned. Finally, he bit his teeth and swallowed the light ball.


    Ye Zhiqiu believes that although the system is a little bit of a pit, it should not harm him. Another meaning of not indicating how to use it is that it can be used in any way.


    Anyway, that''s what ye Zhiqiu understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Green light into the abdomen, a symbol of vitality of the breath of life began to slowly escape from the light sphere, gently spread to every corner of Ye Zhiqiu''s limbs, nourishing the body.


    Ye Zhiqiu can obviously feel that his body is strengthening, and his cells are becoming more active. Although he is improving slowly, he is still able to clearly find these small changes by controlling his body in detail.


    One night passed in Ye Zhiqiu''s absorption of the green light. It was not until the next morning that ye Zhiqiu slowly opened her eyes.


    After spending the whole night in practice, ye Zhiqiu not only lost the tired feeling of running through six doors before, but also felt that his mental state was better than ever before.


    The whole body seems to have endless strength.


    Ye Zhiqiu first looked at the changes in his body, emmm... Looks like no change in appearance?


    Just as he was checking his soul power, ye Zhiqiu was suddenly a little confused.


    Is the total amount of soul power reduced? The original level 45 soul power almost fell to level 44.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought for a while, then he understood that this should be the soul compression in the introduction of immortal human body.


    In order to verify his idea, ye Zhiqiu carefully examined the changes of soul power in his body. He found that the original purple soul power now looks much darker, and it becomes more active when it flows through the meridians.


    Although the soul power dropped a little bit, almost fell out of level 45, but on the whole, ye Zhiqiu''s strength was stronger.


    This is a good thing.


    However, if you continue to buy intermediate immortal human body, ye Zhiqiu feels that he may fall back to level 44.


    However, he looked at the introduction of the intermediate immortal human body, and ye Zhiqiu could not help it. That last sentence of the world''s living creatures and you with the same joy and sorrow is really too strong grid!


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t wait to see what kind of ability it is to blow up the sky...


    "buy it!"


    The value of negative emotions went down by 200000 in an instant, leaving only a little over 300000.


    I can''t help but feel the pain in my heart.


    The balance of negative emotion value of purchasing psychic is not enough. It''s time to find a chance to let the avatar do something.


    He has to prepare early, so that when he goes to hunt the fifth soul ring, he suddenly finds that his negative emotion value is not enough to buy ninja, which will be very embarrassing.


    After buying the intermediate immortal human body, the green light that looks similar to the primary immortal body appears.


    The difference is that the light mass of the intermediate immortal body is bigger and brighter, and it just floats in mid air, which seems to affect the changes of the surrounding environment.


    the vitality of a stock life is constantly dissipating to the surrounding areas. Xie Zhiqiu finds that the wooden furniture in his room is secretly sprouting and dying from death. Rejuvenate?


    The wooden bed sitting under his buttocks is closest to the green light, and the sprouting speed of the branches is even faster. Even if the branches are not moistened by rain and dew, they are growing vigorously at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu''s room was very green. Even the room of hulena on his left and the snow room on his right were affected.


    If it''s not that Bi Dong''s room is far away, I''m sure that when she comes back to her room, she''ll see all kinds of wooden furniture sprouting again, and she''ll be confused on the spot.


    This green light, like a symbol of the beginning of all life. The fresh air that diffuses out seems to have purified the air of the east side hall once.


    All kinds of small animals gathered in Wuhun city. On the top of the east side hall, there are all kinds of birds. The garden landscape area outside the house is full of flowers and insects singing.


    This change in the east side hall immediately attracted the attention of many high-level soul masters in Wu Hun hall, and their eyes focused on each other.


    Some can not help but curiosity of the title Douluo is directly in the direction of the east side hall to rush.


    Pope''s palace, bibedon looked at the direction of the East Wing temple, his eyes changed.


    "Go." Bibidong a command, with the ghost chrysanthemum two Douluo also quickly toward the direction of the east side hall.


    Under the underground chamber of the Presbyterian hall, the level 99 extreme Douluo thousand Daoliu suddenly opened his eyes and left the chamber for the first time in decades.


    If ye Zhiqiu saw this scene, he would take advantage of this opportunity to sneak in and try to make an angel God assessment.


    Unfortunately, ye Zhiqiu has no time at all.


    When he was aware of the strong breath around him, he sucked the light into his body.


    If you don''t eat it and leave it outside, ye Zhiqiu is really afraid that the title Douluo in the Wu Hun hall will not resist the greedy heart and grab it.


    Not all of them are bibidon, but the teacher of the son of Wu Hun temple.


    Standing on the other side of the Presbyterian hall, it is estimated that many people will be in trouble. It is estimated that no one would not want to take a share of the divine things that can emit this vital spirit.For them, they don''t have to, and it''s good for their descendants.


    Green light mass into the body, did not expect that endless energy to add. Yezhiqiu thought that it could escape this kind of life energy, which caused the strange things around, and the effect must be strong.


    As a result, is it similar to the light mass of the primary immortal body?


    Again, the body is not to say what is enhanced, and fortunately, the compression of soul force seems to balance the energy emitted by green light mass.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not feel that the soul force had the intention of falling back to level 44, but was slowly rising towards level 46.


    Closed eyes to refine green light mass of yezhiqiu, did not detect the changes of the outside world.


    At this time, his solid wood bed, the branches drawn like conscious, formed a large round and spherical cocoon, and protected him in it.


    The green is full of green outside the house. Looking at this place, it is not like the hot summer, but rather the spring when everything sprouts.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the east side hall is the highest, and three figures appear suddenly at this time. Bibydong came here first with two Douluo with ghost chrysanthemum.


    Bibydong looked at the location of Ye Zhiqiu room in some doubts, then he was cold, and looked at a shadow approaching quickly.


    First, two, three...


    five full-scale Douluo was successively standing on the top of the hall at the entrance of the east side hall, and looked at the sky from the east of Bibi.


    "Under the Pope''s crown." Five people nodded, it was a greeting, and there was not much respect.


    They belong to the elders'' hall, and they are under the jurisdiction of the elder in the hall of elders, and they may not be ordered by the Pope. But if there is anything in the hall of the martial spirit, the Pope and the Presbyterian factions agree, and they will listen to the orders.


    The two factions in the martial spirit hall are obviously weaker than that of the East. If there are no ghost chrysanthemum, Douluo, they are afraid that no one can use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Why do you come to our east side hall if you don''t stay in your west side hall Bibidon''s cold voice.


    "This..."


    the five Douluo in the Presbyterian hall looked at each other in silence.


    Although they can secretly not give bibidon the Pope face, but on the surface, certainly can not tear the face.


    In terms of power and status, the Pope is the co owner of the temple of martial spirit, dealing with various major events. Even qiandaoliu, the great elder of Wu Hun temple, is not as good as her 99 level extreme Douluo, not to mention their lower ranking elders.


    For a moment, the five Douluo are in a bit of a pause. They want to go to Ye Zhiqiu''s room to see what kind of treasure it is, but there are some scruples.


    Looking at the expressions of several people, bibidong sneered and said, "if nothing happens, please leave the elders."


    Douluo, the title of the house of the five elders, sighed with a sigh. He knew that with his qualifications, he would not be able to give them face by bibedom. If the elder or the two elders came, they might have a chance to see the truth.


    When the five wanted to retreat, a white haired old man suddenly appeared in front of them. He didn''t have any strong momentum. At this time, he was like an ordinary old man, but the old man looked full of energy and could not see any wrinkles on his face.


    If it wasn''t for the white hair on the top and the long white beard on the chin, he would be a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties.


    This old man is the great elder of Wuhun hall, thousand Daoliu.


    "Under the Pope''s crown." Qian Daoliu said with a smile and nodded his head. Then he looked down at Ye Zhiqiu''s room and said, "it''s a good thing that this endless breath of life appears in the room of the son of God. The hall of martial spirit should be in full swing. However, although Tiancai Dibao is good, it also needs to be used in a correct way. It is better to let the son come out under the Pope''s crown, and some of our old fellows can also help him to advise him, so that he will not make a wrong use of it and waste it in vain, isn''t it? "


    After listening to qiandaoliu''s words, Rao is Bi Bi Dong''s nature of mind, and they all want to scold swearing.


    This old man is really shameless. He really has some natural resources and treasures. Do you want to say that the son of God is still young, and the treasure Wu Hun hall will take care of it?


    When bibidon wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    "Teacher ~" a soft and soft voice suddenly sounded at the moment. At the main gate of the east side hall, Hu Lena took some hasty steps and quickly ran in.


    Seeing Bi bidong and several elders of the hall of elders, the clever hulena immediately shut her mouth and moved her feet toward Ye Zhiqiu''s room.


    All the people present did not speak for a moment. They all looked at hulena.


    They want to see what happens when Juliana enters the room.


    Bibidon hesitated for a moment, suppressing the thought of calling for hulena in his heart.


    Looking at many big men looking at themselves, hulena was nervous and crept to the door. Before she pushed open the door full of green branches, the branches on the door swam back like little snakes. Hulena was shocked and stopped.


    Then the door opened itself.


    Behind the door, ye Zhiqiu walked out with a calm face. When passing by, he just nodded, without any intention of staying, and walked straight by.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has not absorbed the green photosphere of the intermediate immortal. The green light bulb energy is too much, which can not be absorbed directly in a short time. Even if ye Zhiqiu does not eat or drink, it will take more than ten days to absorb it.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu simply allows him to dissipate energy naturally in his body and let his body absorb it. Although the speed is a little slower, it may take months, but it will not affect Ye Zhiqiu''s free movement.


    Bi bidong and Hu Lena, who were most familiar with Ye Zhiqiu, felt that ye Zhiqiu had undergone some changes, but when they looked closely, they seemed to be the same as before. They could not see anything.


    When ye Zhiqiu walked past hulena and stepped on the bluestone slabs in the yard, something astonishing happened.


    In the landscape land beside the bluestone slab, the grass tip breaks the soft ground and shoots out. Around all kinds of flowers, but also out of bursts of fragrance, flowers straight up the roots, proud and proud, competing with each other.


    The birds, who had been scared away by the title Douluo, flew back in groups, surrounded by him, chirping happily and fluttering wings.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu is a little bit aware of what the introduction of the intermediate immortal body means.


    Heaven and earth, will naturally have a cordial feeling to him, can''t help but want to get close to them, which is more remarkable for those small animals who haven''t opened their minds.


    And ye Zhiqiu''s mood will also affect these small animals close to him.


    He likes it, and they like it.


    He is sad, so are they.


    The strong breath of life emanating from his body will directly affect the plants around him, from flowers and plants to trees. Flowers and plants will naturally be under his control.Now ye Zhiqiu can feel that he can display Mu Dun at will. As for the power, he has not tested it, and he doesn''t know.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu can roughly infer how the Ninja skill of Mu Dun in the fire shadow was derived.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu''s own estimation, the purity of his immortal body should be higher than that between the thousand hands. After all, there is no strange image of flowers blooming everywhere and plants reviving when walking between the pillars.


    As for the six immortals, ye Zhiqiu did not know.


    Maybe after the body''s green light is completely absorbed, we can try to compare it? Or wait for the system to upgrade, there will be a higher stage of the immortal body.


    Ye Zhiqiu believes that his immortal body will be better than the six immortals sooner or later. It is just a matter of time.


    "Teacher, elder." Ye Zhiqiu stood in the yard and nodded to the people on both sides of the hall and said a light greeting.


    Bi Bi Dong walks lightly, and instantly appears in front of Ye Zhiqiu from the top of the hall. When she looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s face, she is in a trance and seems to think of something.


    "Teacher?" Ye Zhiqiu strained his face and asked in doubt. Now he just wants to find out his son who is a saint in the Wu Hun temple and beat him. It''s really hard to learn this character. Ye Zhiqiu, who used to be mean and mean and liked to laugh and talk coquettish, had to keep a face all day long and was tired to death.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s soft voice awakens bibidong. It''s very rare for him to laugh.


    "Qiuqiu, what''s going on here?" Bibidon pointed to the hovering birds.


    With bibidong''s inquiry, thousands of people, such as those not far away, all stood up their ears.


    They can perceive that the endless stream of life that makes people feel like spring breeze is escaping from ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    But at this time, bibidon was present, and it was not easy for them to ask directly. In front of the younger generation, even if they had a fight, they had to come secretly.


    As teacher Ye Zhiqiu, bibidon is naturally the most qualified person to speak and inquire. If these elders rush to speak in front of bibidon, they are ultra vires and disrespectful to bibidon, who is the Pope.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked around at the birds, who were closer and farther away than bidong, and looked like a good baby. He said obediently, "I don''t know...


    I don''t know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    everybody:???


    You''ll fool around. Why do you become like this yourself? You don''t know?


    Several titles Douluo in the Presbyterian hall are all showing a look of suffocation. They stare at Ye Zhiqiu with wide eyes. Our ears stand up for a long time. Will you tell us this?


    If it wasn''t for the Pope here, you would have to be killed.


    Qian Daoliu''s expression did not change. He was smiling faintly all the time, just like a kind and kind neighbor.


    But ye Zhiqiu knows that this kind of person is the most insidious. He smiles on the surface, but in fact he doesn''t hold back any good fart.


    Bi bidong is very satisfied with Ye Zhiqiu''s answer. If he really speaks out in front of so many people, Bi bidong estimates that he may have to worry about the future sale of Wu Hun Temple by Ye Zhiqiu. He is still counting money for others.


    Bi bidong looked at the six elders of the martial spirit hall headed by Qian Daoliu and said lightly, "it seems to be an accident. Maybe it''s the special ability of Wu Hun. This is the east side hall. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. Please go back. "


    There was a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Qiandaoliu, such a human spirit, can''t see the meaning expressed in bibidong''s eyes.


    He is not angry, but also a faint smile, "disturb the Pope under the crown. By the way, I wonder if the son will be interested in joining the Presbyterian hall in the future


    In the last sentence, Qian Daoliu said it when he looked at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu had a stiff smile on his face and said, "OK, I''ll go if you give me the position of the elder."


    Thousands of streams a Leng, Rao is with his calmness, but also face a draw.


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, bibidong''s smile was brilliant. She didn''t expect that her little apprentice with facial paralysis sometimes had sharp words.


    "Bold."


    "Presumptuous."


    Thousands of flow overcast face has not yet spoken, behind him a few elders is a face angry deep voice to drink.


    "Dang ~" bibidon''s papal staff shakes the ground. The original flat courtyard suddenly blows out of thin air, and the floor tiles crack.


    "My apprentice, it''s not your turn to teach." Bibidon, with a cold face, was not afraid to yell at the vocal elders.


    Ye Zhiqiu secretly aims at the next bibidong, secretly happy in his heart. I don''t recognize this teacher in vain. I''m so arrogant.


    Bibidon was angry, and several elders in the opposite side immediately counselled him.


    They didn''t dare to talk back to bibidon directly, and their faces were stiff and some of them couldn''t make it.


    At this time, Qian Daoliu waved back, indicating that other elders were quiet.


    He had recovered to the old man''s appearance. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, he said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that the son has ambition. How can you beat the enthusiasm of the son?"


    Qiandaoliu seems to have taught several elders the words, but they have found a good step for them.


    "What the elder said is..." several elders of the martial spirit hall should immediately drink and step down the steps to keep their face.


    Qian Daoliu looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile: "I can promise the conditions of the son of God. As long as you complete a task and wait for you to achieve the title of Douluo at level 91, the position of the elder of the martial spirit hall is yours."


    With Qian Daoliu''s words finished, several other elders suddenly showed dissatisfaction. However, they didn''t say anything on this occasion because of Qian Daoliu''s prestige. Naturally, this kind of thing has to be discussed.


    Mission? Ye Zhiqiu thought in his heart, but on the surface, he was silent. He felt that the old man didn''t hold back his fart. Maybe he was thinking about how to pit himself.


    "I listen to the teacher." Ye Zhiqiu hardly hesitated and spoke directly.


    The ball kicks to bi Dong, ye Zhiqiu is relaxed, but Bi Dong is a little difficult.


    After thinking about it for a long time, bibidon said slowly, "I have no opinion."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly looked at BI Dong in surprise. The original Ye Zhiqiu thought that Bi Dong would oppose it. Unexpectedly, he agreed?


    "Oh, good. I hope the Pope will not block me until tomorrow With a smile and a look of contentment, qiandaoliu took the others as Douluo and turned away.


    "Ah ~" bibidong scornfully glanced at qiandaoliu''s back. Even if ye Zhiqiu was asked to be the elder of Wuhun hall now, bibidong also believed that ye Zhiqiu would not stand opposite to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at BI Dong beside him and asked in a low voice, "teacher, why do you agree?"


    "Come in and say." Bi bidong ordered, and went to Ye Zhiqiu''s room first.


    Hu Zhima and nature keep up.


    Judouluo moon pass shrugged at the ghost Douluo, went to stand guard at the door, and the ghost Douluo floated on the top of the hall and observed around.


    The three men went into the room together. After seeing what was inside, bibidon and hulena were stunned for a moment.Everywhere is a green, wood furniture pumping full of new shoots, even if they can''t shine the sun, but it is also very good growth, there is no leaf on the ground.


    After searching for a long time, bibidon couldn''t find a place to sit? This made bibidon a little speechless.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw this, his right hand stretched out, and his finger waved. The branches of the trees on the roof seemed to have life. All of a sudden, they were crawling, entangled and hanging down. In a short time, the seats like three swings were made, which was extremely convenient.


    Hulena looked at all this in a strange way. She sat down on the swing of a branch hanging down beside her. She seemed to have a good time.


    Bibidon looked at Ye Zhiqiu strangely, hesitated for a moment, put aside the Pope''s scepter, gently holding the hanging branches in his hands, and sat down on a swing.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a smile in his eyes. The lovely Pope''s crown is actually swinging on a swing. Do you believe it?


    It seems to be aware of the smile in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, which is more than the eastern color, "Qiuqiu, tell me how this is going on."


    Ye Zhiqiu had already sat down on the swing. At this time, he was swinging slowly on the swing. When he heard bibidong ask him, ye Zhiqiu had to explain: "a fruit tree was found in its nest after killing a hundred thousand year old beast in the sunset forest. It bears a green fruit on it. Last day, he was too tired to eat that food, and this has become what it is now."


    Bibidon:...


    if someone else said that, bibidon would not believe it, but it was his little apprentice with facial paralysis who would cheat others?


    Bibidon didn''t think he was in that mood, so bibidon believed in it.


    Hu leina did not doubt at all, and said with envy: "you are lucky, little brother Qiu. If you find other good things next time, don''t forget your sister."


    After saying that, hulena also winked at Ye Zhiqiu mischievously. Make complaints about


    Xie Zhiqiu''s face, but in fact, he can''t help but Tucao, can I find such good stuff and I can''t give you enough to eat?


    You''re thinking about farting.


    It''s worth 200000 negative emotions. It''s expensive.


    Moreover, in the system store, if you buy this thing yourself, you will lose the item in the store. If you want to brush it, you can''t find a chance to brush it.


    Even if the value of their own negative emotions is really too much to use up, it can''t be bought any more.


    Therefore, even if ye Zhiqiu wants to send some things, he is powerless.


    At most, send some equipment to them, which can be interpreted as the soul guide that you get from traveling or exploring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Ye Zhiqiu was swinging on the swing at will. He looked at BI Dong and asked, "teacher, why do you agree with the old man''s proposal?"


    "It''s OK to say that behind your back. Don''t call it in person." Bibidon reprimanded, but there was not much blame in his tone. She is not afraid that ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know how to respect her elders, but she is afraid that ye Zhiqiu is used to saying that she will never stop in front of qiandaoliu and be taught a lesson by qiandaoliu.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu''s obedient nod, bibidong explained in a soft voice: "there can only be one Pope in the Wu Hun temple. Nana is impetuous, but her personality is more suitable for being a Pope than you. I have to find a way out for you in the future. The hall of elders was not in my consideration. However, thousand streams can make way for the position of the elder, which makes me change my mind


    "No, sir." "Even if Qiu''s younger brother really becomes a big elder, will other elders listen to him?" she said


    Although hulena is sometimes impetuous, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she has a unique vision and immediately finds out the problems.


    Bibidon sneered, "no doubt, the elders won''t listen. But as long as the position of the Pope and the great elder is pinched, it is enough for them to suffer. For others, you can take your time. "


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    lying trough, it turns out that Bi Dong is sometimes so insidious. If the throne of the temple of martial spirit and the position of the great elder of the hall of elders are on their side, then even if other elders do not listen to the declaration, what about the people under the elders of the temple?


    The combination of those soul spirits is also a powerful force.


    At that time, I was not happy to see thousands of streams. I did not expect that bibidon would go back like this. He was far sighted and could only say that he was worthy of the Pope''s crown.


    Unfortunately, ye Zhiqiu feels that her ideas are superfluous. When she inherits the position of the elder of Wuhun hall at level 91, does anyone else dare to disobey? Ha ha...


    all the disobedient beat his mother did not know him.


    Ye Zhiqiu estimated that if he was 91 level, he would be invincible in Douluo.


    Even if it comes to a few hundred titles, he doesn''t take it.


    Maybe, you don''t have to wait until grade 91?


    When ye Zhiqiu was thinking, bibidong stood up, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "if the task assigned by the old man to you is very dangerous tomorrow, just push it off. I want him to come to me. "


    After that, bibidon picked up the Pope''s Scepter by the table and went out to the door.


    "Wait a minute, teacher. Are you wearing this bracelet for me? Where did you come from? " Seeing that Bi Dong is about to go out of the door, ye Zhiqiu also gets up in a hurry and asks out the doubts in his heart. He has held this question for a long time.


    Bibidon didn''t look back. He just stopped. "You don''t need to know."


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    looking at biedong''s back, ye Zhiqiu shook his head in silence.


    "Little brother Qiu, then I''m gone too." When she came to the door, she suddenly looked back at Ye Zhiqiu and smilingly said, "in the future, you should remember to speak as much as you do today. Don''t be a stuffy oil bottle."


    Ye Zhiqiu turned her eyes at hulena speechless. Hulena covered her mouth and ran away with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, I don''t know what task qiandaoliu will assign to me..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured and walked to the bedside.


    The two sides of the entangled branches spread out automatically, until ye Zhiqiu went in, they gathered together again and turned into a ball.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Zhiqiu was awakened in the state of absorbing the green light ball.


    Outside the house came a slight "bang bang" knock on the door, as if afraid to disturb him, the sound was not very heavy.


    "No lock, come in."


    Ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to get out of bed, just scattered the branches of trees around him on both sides.


    "Ka ~" the door opens.


    Hulena came in with a letter in her hand and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu.


    The envelope has been opened, and it seems that bibidon and hulena have already read it.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out his hand and took out the paper. He asked casually, "what does the teacher say?"


    "The teacher said to let you choose for yourself, she didn''t interfere." Hullena said truthfully.


    "Well." Ye Zhiqiu nodded indifferently and checked the content of the letter.


    After a long time, the corner of Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth rose slightly, and hulena beside him was stunned.


    His facial paralysis younger martial brother actually smile? Isn''t it nice to laugh? Why do you keep a straight face every day?


    It seems to be aware of Hu Lena''s eyes, ye Zhiqiu once again tensed up his face, "elder martial sister, please help me with a message, I took the task of the elder master, and I will start in the afternoon." Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand is a handful, and the letter paper in his hand is gray.


    "Little things. It''s your own job. It''s not easy. Be careful. " Hulena said with a smile and left."Not easy? Ah ~ "Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes twinkled. This thousand streams are quite interesting.


    The main content of the letter is to let him hide in the dark. Without being found out, he went to Tiandou Empire to help xueqinghe, crown prince of Tiandou Empire, to take the throne of Tiandou emperor. When he succeeds, the task will be completed.


    This task is easy to say and difficult to say.


    The letter said that although xueqinghe is a prince, he still has competitors. However, his competitor is a bit of a waste. If it was not for the title Douluo standing behind him, it is estimated that emperor Tiandou would have won the position.


    The identity of xueqinghe did not say anything in the letter, even bibidong did not specifically Tell ye Zhiqiu.


    In this case, both the Presbyterian side and the Pope''s side remained silent.


    But ye Zhiqiu knows that the snow river is a thousand Ren snow!


    Qian Daoliu arranged himself next to her? What kind of abacus did ye Zhiqiu guess.


    It''s nothing more than to help qianrenxue clear the obstacles ahead, and at the same time, she will try to tempt her attitude by her hand. If possible, she will try to win over herself or something.


    He did not know why bibedom did not tell the truth.


    However, ye Zhiqiu always feels that things are not as simple as they think.


    He estimated that he would not only help Qian Ren Xue ascend to the throne of emperor Tiandou. Even if it was finished, he estimated that qiandaoliu had other means to arrange.


    And bibidong obviously won''t do it. Both sides are obviously taking Ye Zhiqiu as the center and launching an invisible game on the surface.


    This kind of situation that is regarded as a chess piece calculation, to tell the truth, let Ye Zhiqiu very uncomfortable.


    So, he''s going to take revenge on a big one.


    Keep it from me? ha-ha.


    Then I''ll play it dumb and disgust you.


    See who''s the winner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    In the afternoon, ye Zhiqiu didn''t say hello to bi bidong, but a flying Thunder God came to the imperial city of Tiandou empire.


    Tiandou imperial city is not only the capital of Tiandou Empire, but also the most prosperous city of Tiandou empire. Naturally, there is no lack of Ye Zhiqiu''s separation.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhiqiu is hidden in any slightly larger city in Douluo.


    Where there is separation, there will naturally be flying thunder seal. This is also the reason why Ye Zhiqiu can arrive in a flash where he wants to go.


    Beside the most prosperous main road of Tiandou Imperial City, a five storey building with a vast area stands. It is a hotel, and it is a very luxurious hotel with a wonderful name.


    Store name: Yile Ramen Hotel...


    just looking at the name, no one would have thought that this special hotel would be the most luxurious hotel in Tiandou imperial city and a top hotel with a daily profit of several thousand gold soul coins.


    This Yile Ramen hotel is a branch of Ye Zhiqiu''s, who has a wonderful personality and likes to make noodles. So he asked for money to open the hotel in jiaodu Fenshen and worked as a part-time intelligence worker.


    In addition to accommodation, the hotel only sells ramen, no other food.


    But it is such a hotel, business is unusually hot, is Tiandou imperial city many nobles often patronize.


    At the moment, a fat man in a red cloud robe on a black background is busy alone in the back kitchen of the hotel. In front of him, there are five pots full of noodles, which are filled with fragrance. Ye Zhiqiu, who just appeared here, can''t help but stir his fingers.


    "Benzun..." the fat man didn''t return. He said hello and was busy at the stove.


    Ye Zhiqiu scooped a bowl of noodles and ate it. He said, "give me a copy of Tiandou imperial Royal information."


    "Top floor presidential suite!" The separation is still the same as before, without looking back.


    After ye Zhiqiu finished eating, he threw the bowl, and a flying Thor went directly to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    The decoration here is not comparable to that small rose hotel in Soto City, but ye Zhiqiu is not interested in enjoying it.


    Go straight to a table, pick up the information on the table is to look.


    Ye Zhiqiu himself was surprised by the details of the information, which almost listed the ancestors of emperor Tiandou.


    There is also the current form of Tiandou Imperial City, including how the prince xueqinghe killed several other princes. The only avalanche that is qualified to fight for the throne is just like his name. Even though there is poison Douluo Dugu Bo standing behind him, he is also pretending to be a fool and pretending that he is just a Dou who can''t support him.


    When Ren Tiandou emperor was poisoned by a chronic mixed poison on a snowy night, the Emperor didn''t know it...


    behind the Xueqing river stood the Qibao Liuli sect...


    Ye Zhiqiu was dazzled by all kinds of materials, some of which he had known for a long time, some of which were collected separately, which were very detailed.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a cursory look, then sat on his knees in bed and continued to absorb the energy of the small green light ball.


    As for meeting Xueqing River, ye Zhiqiu plans to go at night. You don''t have to see him after the day.


    He had been waiting in the room until the sun set and the stars were all over the sky. Ye Zhiqiu estimated that Xueqing River should have gone back to the bedroom hall, and then slowly got up.


    Looking around the window, ye Zhiqiu frowned. The star city at night is more lively than that in the daytime. The streets are full of people. If he goes out like this, he will surely be found.


    It seems that to change the way to enter the city, ye Zhiqiu Si is trying to disperse his divine consciousness.


    With the blind corner of all people''s vision, we constantly use the flying Thor to move in the places where there is no one in the streets.


    In the night, it seems that there is no moving soul, but there is no sound.


    If you encounter some powerful soul masters, it is possible to be found, but they can''t see ye Zhiqiu''s face clearly.


    In order to avoid trouble, ye Zhiqiu was careful to explore the way with divine sense. He went all the way into the Imperial City, avoiding the visual blind corners of various kinds of clear and dark whistles, and approached the sleeping Hall of Xueqing river.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s speed was very fast. It only took about five minutes to reach the gate of Xueqing River''s bedroom hall from the outside of the city. When he explored the way with divine sense, he had no fear or danger.


    I have to say that divinity is a good thing.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to cover it up. He just came to talk to Xueqing river.


    In the room, a handsome young man with short hair and beige is sitting on the desk. Looking up something a few days ago, he sees Ye Zhiqiu who is swaggering in. Instead of being flustered, he puts down his book, picks up the teapot, pours a cup of tea for ye Zhiqiu, and pushes him to the seat opposite him.


    "The son of Wu Hun temple is really extraordinary. He is polite in the snow and clear river." That is to say, xueqinghe didn''t mean to stand up and salute at all, but nodded to Ye Zhiqiu with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu held up the bottom of the cup and took a sip of tea. Then he said slowly: "the prince''s face is so calm. It seems that he has received the news in advance. Although I don''t know why the elder asked me to help you to seek the throne, this is my task. Do you need me to kill your father in advance this evening?"After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, xueqinghe''s face twitches slightly. This man is as good as his grandfather. In addition to his good talent, his personality is a cold facial paralysis. Now xueqinghe adds another one to his heart. He is not only a facial paralysis, but also a mindless man.


    However, this kind of mindless man is good. What the hall of elders lacks is this kind of talent. Now the hall of elders is in urgent need of some talented but easy to control descendants to replenish fresh blood.


    After all, the genius of the younger generation of the Wuhun hall is basically in the hands of bibidong. When this generation grows up, the hall of elders will undoubtedly be weak.


    Just as bibidong will consider Ye Zhiqiu''s apprentice, qiandaoliu will also consider qianrenxue''s granddaughter.


    He arranged for ye Zhiqiu to come over and no doubt had a chance to pry into the corner of the eastern wall.


    After all, ye Zhiqiu''s strength and talent in the Wu Hun hall are too strong, and his personality is cold. This kind of person is most suitable to be his granddaughter''s right and left hand in the future.


    They are good at calculating, but will things really go this way?


    Xueqinghe gave a dry smile and said in a low voice: "the son is joking. This plan still needs long-term consideration and can''t be urgent."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and pushed the tea cup to Xueqing River, indicating him to pour tea.


    Xueqing River speechless cast eyes on the teapot in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand. Do you still regard me as a servant? Have you been a saint for a long time?


    "Dong ~" Ka! " Ye Zhiqiu put his finger on the table and knocked on the table. When he knocked the table for the second time, it seemed that he didn''t control his strength well. Suddenly, he poked a small finger thick hole on the table.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s cold face, xueqinghe is speechless. Is your threat too obvious? Are you really sent by my grandfather to help me?


    [negative emotion value from qianrenxue plus 566...]


    566? Soul king? What a chicken.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles in his heart. Originally he thought the thousand Ren snow should be the soul emperor at this time.


    Xueqinghe pressed down his heart and lifted the teapot with a dry smile to help Ye Zhiqiu pour a cup of tea.


    Ye Zhiqiu picked up the tea cup and sipped it. He said, "OK, you arrange it. You''d better hurry up. I''m very busy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Are you busy? Am I busy?


    Xueqinghe sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for my grandfather who ordered him to draw him in, he wouldn''t be affected by this guy''s bird spirit.


    Xueqing River looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a dry smile: "we will release the affairs of the great emperor on a snowy night. It''s not the time yet. I have two other things I want to ask the son for help


    Hehe, sure enough, he came...


    he knew that Temo was not so simple. Ye Zhiqiu thought for a while and decided to see what was going on first.


    "In advance, the elder only asked me to help you ascend to the throne of God. It has nothing to do with it... It depends on my mood." Ye Zhiqiu said lightly.


    "This nature..." xueqinghe said with a smile, "I heard that although the son of God is just a soul clan, his fighting power is extraordinary. At the beginning, he went into the sunset forest alone to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "this has something to do with what you asked me to help you with?"


    Xueqinghe said, "naturally, I have to know at least how strong the son is."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes twinkled, and the deep black pupil turned into a rotating hexagonal windmill in a twinkling of an eye. The four soul rings of purple, black and red slowly fell from the top of his head.


    He didn''t say anything, but the ring can prove everything.


    Xueqing river looks a little dull, and the news he hears will never be shocked by his own eyes.


    However, he does not believe that ye Zhiqiu himself hunted and killed these 100000 year old beasts.


    Xueqinghe is more willing to believe that this is the soul ring that Bi Dong secretly helped Ye Zhiqiu hunt and kill, and then made false news to help him build momentum for the Holy Son of Wu Hun temple.


    In fact, not only does xueqinghe think so, but many people think so, even those who don''t know about it think so.


    They simply don''t believe that a 12-year-old boy can hunt and kill a soul animal of 100000 years old by himself. That''s too fantastic to say.


    This matter, they are just a joke to listen to, the most will shock Ye Zhiqiu, a child can withstand the pressure of 100000 years of soul ring.


    And bibidon himself did not mean to explain it.


    In fact, she is also ignorant.


    Looking at the stagnant look of Xueqing River, ye Zhiqiu was secretly happy, but his face was still. "The fighting power is not extraordinary, I don''t know, but I''ll give you a punch."


    [negative emotions from qianrenxue add 566...]


    who do you look down on? At least I was born with level 20 full of soul power, the top level six winged angel of martial spirit. At the age of 18, my soul power has broken through level 60. Although I haven''t obtained the sixth soul ring, it''s not what you, a 40 level little soul sect, can repeatedly challenge?


    "The son has a big voice." Xueqing river with the smile finally disappeared, a face unhappy looking at Ye Zhiqiu.


    "If you don''t agree, let''s practice? If this son can''t defeat you with one move, it will be regarded as the loss of the son. " Ye Zhiqiu disdains to look at the snow River, light way.


    Xueqing river immediately angry and smile, "good, or we are in a bet, the loser must unconditionally agree to the winner three conditions."


    "Whatever you want." Ye Zhiqiu glanced at Xueqing River and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Xueqinghe is obviously provoking him, but ye Zhiqiu still agrees, because he has confidence in himself, and he will never use the second move.


    He has hundreds of ways to defeat him.


    After ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to the Xueqing river.


    Xueqinghe looked at him with some puzzled eyes.


    "What''s wrong with your brain? You don''t want to fight here, do you? " Ye Zhiqiu shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    Xueqinghe frowns suddenly. It''s the first time I see you so arrogant. I can''t beat you.


    Seeing that Xueqing river has not yet moved, ye Zhiqiu urged: "give me your hand and take you to another place to fight."


    Can blink take people? Xueqinghe is a little confused. He knows that ye Zhiqiu has the ability to blink his soul. There are records in this martial spirit hall. It seems that it is still a long-distance blink, but can you still take people?


    While thinking, Xueqing river slowly extended his hand in the past, slow action.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and held his hand directly with his right hand.


    Then, the third soul skill flying Thor started, the red light flashed in the room, and there were no two figures.


    The distance from Tiandou imperial city does not know how far away from the woods, two figures suddenly emerged quietly.


    Just stand firm body, snow clear river hastily took out the hand, some vigilant observation around.


    There are tall trees everywhere. The weeds are more than half the height of a man. It''s dark all around. The moon can''t penetrate through the thick branches and leaves. If it wasn''t for the soul master''s eyesight, he would be unable to see anything clearly.


    Around, from time to time, there are animals roaring far away, which adds a bit of terror to the environment.


    "Where have you brought me?" Xueqing river is not calm. How does this place look like a sunset forest?"A good place to fight, of course." Ye Zhiqiu raised his mouth and then said in a sarcastic way: "it''s probably tens of thousands of miles away from Tiandou imperial city. Your highness, the famous prince in the star forest, should have heard of it?"


    [add 566...] to the negative emotion value from qianrenxue.


    looking at the negative emotion value that will appear from time to time in the system, ye Zhiqiu laughs bitterly.


    "Well, I said, your highness, if I leave directly, how long will it take you to run back to Tiandou imperial city? I guess it''ll take you half a month even if you''re on your way full speed... "Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin and said something really happened.


    Xueqinghe:...


    [the value of negative emotions from qianrenxue plus 566...]


    "the son should not be able to do such a disrespectful thing..." xueqinghe gave a dry smile. He felt that his mentality had collapsed, and he felt that he was in a state of collapse...


    he was also too shameless.


    "Hey, hey, guess." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly laughed.


    So many days, he felt that his people were a little nervous and stupid, at this time he finally exposed his nature, and instantly felt that everything around him was so beautiful.


    This kind of Ye Zhiqiu makes xueqinghe even more scared...


    I guess? Guess your sister!


    "By the way, I almost forgot the business. Is the prince still fighting?" Ye Zhiqiu, with his back against the big tree, held his chest in his hands and joked.


    "This..." Xueqing river is in trouble.


    If he wins, this guy can''t afford to lose a blink. What should he do?


    And if you lose, you have to promise him three things?


    Xueqinghe felt too difficult and struggled.


    How could ye Zhiqiu not know what he was thinking, and could not help laughing in his heart, "ah, if your Highness Prince can hold a move under me, can''t you ask me three requirements? I still want this kind of face for the saint son of Wu Hun temple. A gentleman can''t recall it. Of course, the premise is that you can hold on


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, xueqinghe almost scolded. You are a gentleman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    You are still a gentleman, there is no slut in the world.


    Why is the intelligence different? Isn''t it that the son of Wu Hun temple is a cold and unconscious facial paralysis?


    Xueqinghe felt that he was hurt by Qi.


    He fought against the crown prince, and there were many bitches. When those nobles went to the court, they were not intriguing, impeached each other, and exposed each other all day long. In his opinion, it was very cheap.


    But it was the first time that he saw the son of Wu Hun temple.


    It seems that you can''t do without fighting. There''s still a chance to win. If he loses, the bastard may leave himself here alone...


    the handsome face of xueqinghe is very cool, and the soft white awn escapes from his body. Behind him, a snow-white swan spreads his wings, and his whole body reveals soft white light. The darkness around the big forest of stars seems to be dispelled a lot.


    At the same time, behind the Xueqing River, a pair of snow-white energy wings condense and emerge. The white feather is clear and trembles slightly. It seems that they can fly at any time. The five soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black rise from the feet and move around him slightly.


    Ye Zhiqiu picked her eyebrows, but there was no other action. Just watching with interest.


    This should be the Swan soul of Tiandou royal family? It''s a model.


    Xueqing River, also known as Qianren snow. Her six winged angel should have three wings. After summoning the spirit, her momentum should be more than that.


    Angel is the pronoun of holiness, brightness and goodness. However, ye Zhiqiu did not see any characteristics in this swan''s spirit. At most, the soft white light emitted was similar to that of the angel spirit.


    "It seems that the prince is ready? In order to show our respect, this son of God will use the most powerful self created soul skill he has never used. His highness must be careful The corner of Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was drawn up, and his smile was somewhat evil. People who know him all know that this kind of expression of this kind of goods can not hold back a good fart in their hearts.


    Is it the best self created soul skill? Xueqinghe frowned and looked serious and solemn.


    But he was not very flustered. Even if you have two hundred thousand year old soul rings, the difference between us is only a dozen levels of soul power, which is enough to make up for the gap brought by soul rings.


    Even if it''s not your opponent, it''s not easy to take the next move?


    This is the attitude of xueqinghe, which despises the opponent strategically and goes all out in war.


    "Put your horse here." Snow River silver teeth bite, low drink. He doesn''t want to attack directly. After all, he can win as long as he takes the next move. Defense is the main way, and constant response to changes is the king''s way.


    After the next move, if there is anything to do, xueqinghe plans to do his best to beat this bitch fat.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Xueqing River, looks at his face on guard, but his step does not move for a moment and guesses his idea.


    Want stability? Did you ask me?


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had thought that xueqinghe would seize the opportunity to attack, was not in a hurry.


    First, he left the tree with his back, straightened up, and slowly raised his hands.


    Xueqinghe pupil a congealed, instantly the whole body collapsed tight, he thought Ye Zhiqiu was going to attack.


    "Ah, I''m tired..." Ye Zhiqiu raised his hands over his head, and his face was a bit lazy. Then he stretched himself...


    xueqinghe: your uncle!


    [the negative emotion value from xueqinghe adds 566...]


    Ye Zhiqiu, who stretches, looks much more comfortable. He puts his hands in front of his chest, clasps his palms and clasps his six fingers. Only his index finger and middle finger stand upright.


    After coming to Douluo for such a long time, ye Zhiqiu made his first seal before using the soul skill. It can be seen that the power of this soul skill is absolutely terrifying.


    Although xueqinghe doesn''t know what ye Zhiqiu means by holding that strange seal in his hands, ye Zhiqiu''s solemn look makes him nervous.


    When xueqinghe was on full alert, ye Zhiqiu, who was holding the seal with both hands, was staring at the direction behind Xueqing river. Suddenly, his pupil shrank and exclaimed, "be careful, there is danger behind you."


    Xueqing River: close to ghosts and beasts?


    Too late to think about it, Xueqing river suddenly turned its head.


    When he turned back, ye Zhiqiu, a flying Thunder God, suddenly appeared behind the Xueqing River, but he was squatting.


    Xueqing River first time did not see any ghosts and beasts, but see squatting behind his buttocks Ye Zhiqiu, can not help but some consternation.


    Two people four eyes opposite, ye Zhiqiu at this time suddenly showed inexplicable smile.


    "The ultimate meaning of self created soul skill is to kill for thousands of years."


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s light drink, his hands clasped into a seal, instantly mercilessly facing the front, full of amazement, watching him poke some part of the Xueqing river.


    How can Xueqing River stay in a daze? It must be killed.


    And ye Zhiqiu''s speed is where he can compare.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s vertical double fingers immediately hit the Yellow Dragon, accurately hitting a certain part of Xueqing river.This powerful blow almost pierced the hem of his royal robe behind his buttocks. Xueqinghe only felt a sharp pain in his buttocks at the moment. Then he was stabbed and flew three or four meters high.


    In the middle of the air, because of the pain from somewhere, xueqinghe''s hands and hands hurt some deformities. He collapsed tightly and faced the ground with a big "Ba Ji" sound, lying on the ground. He didn''t get up for half a day. His body was shaking and slightly twitching.


    After looking at the silk dress at the back of his buttocks, it was obviously sunken and showed folds. It started from poking and flying until he got to the ground and didn''t come out from a certain part.


    This scene, how a tragic word.


    Ye Zhiqiu drew a corner of his mouth and covered his face with his right hand. He couldn''t bear to look directly at this scene. It seems that... He used a little bit of strength, this baby won''t leave a shadow in his heart?


    It''s really a crime...


    xueqinghe has been lying on the ground for several minutes without moving. It can be seen how much damage this blow has done to him. If this is a secret skill of thousand year killing, if it is hit directly, it is definitely a move that can hurt people''s body and mind. It is estimated that anyone who gets such a strong blow will not be able to stand it, and it''s no wonder that xueqinghe can''t get up.


    Ye Zhiqiu waited for a while. Seeing that xueqinghe was still motionless, he just twitched slightly and scratched his scalp in doubt.


    It''s not. Although the power of this strike is really terrible, and I use a little more strength...


    but at least it''s not as fierce as Kakashi in the fire shadow to stab Naruto a dozen meters high.


    You see Naruto''s face is just green for a moment, and then he''s alive and kicking again. As a soul king, you can''t get up after nearly ten minutes?


    Lost when ostrich?


    Do you want to be pathetic with me?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts crossed the line. Finally, he decided to go and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Are you... Ok..." Ye Zhiqiu went to the snow River lying on the ground and asked in a low voice.


    Xueqinghe:...


    looking at xueqinghe, who is lying on his stomach and doesn''t say a word to respond, ye Zhiqiu coughs gently and reaches out his hand to help him gently pull the hem behind his buttocks.


    This is to let a long time did not move the snow River humming sound, the body a burst of shaking, seems to have some pain.


    Then, ye Zhiqiu reached his armpit and thought to help him get up first, and then talk about it later.


    Gently a lift, snow river is down the strength of Ye Zhiqiu slowly climb up, but he has always been low head appearance.


    At the moment when xueqinghe stood firm, he suddenly raised his head, some moist eyes, tears on his handsome cheek, and his expression was distorted.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you ~" xueqinghe lifted his fist like a madness, carrying the strong wind, he blew it towards Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. This blow is powerful, and if it is blasted to, it will make ye Zhiqiu''s eyes black.


    However, ye Zhiqiu''s strength was there after all. Seeing the blow of xueqinghe, an expert''s instinctive reaction made his conditioned body tilt slightly, and one side of his head was almost avoided.


    Two people attack and hide are only a flash of things, but did not notice each other''s posture.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand was originally placed under the armpit of Xueqing river. Between the attack and defense of Xueqing River and ye Zhiqiu, he leaned slightly at the same time, and his hand immediately ran from his armpit to his chest.


    The soft touch came, and ye Zhiqiu pinched it for a while, and then he immediately seemed to be reacting to it. He quickly gave up his hand and stepped back a few steps.


    Xueqing River''s face was first a little startled, then some panic and anger.


    He was surprised that his identity might be exposed.


    Angry is this person touched even if still special Mo pinched.


    Ye Zhiqiu calmed down and looked at the expression of xueqinghe, and guessed what he was thinking.


    He couldn''t help touching his nose angrily, "the prince''s highness is lack of exercise. How can a man''s chest muscle be so soft? You should remember to take good exercise in the future."


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, xueqinghe suddenly felt a pine in his heart. Fortunately, the bitch didn''t seem to find it.


    Identity almost exposed things, let xueqinghe shift a lot of attention, the heart of the depression dissipated a little.


    But it''s obviously impossible to let it go. This son of a bitch used such shameless moves. Until now, he still has a faint pain behind him. It''s OK to stand still. It''s OK to move like a stick.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, xueqinghe has some gnashing teeth meaning, "then I should really thank the son for reminding me."


    "That doesn''t have to... Should have..." Ye Zhiqiu shook his hand with a dry smile.


    [negative emotions from qianrenxue add 566...]


    do you really think I am thanking you? Xueqinghe scolded in his heart, but his identity doomed him to be unable to spit fragrance.


    "What, your highness, should I win the bet? Three conditions... "Ye Zhiqiu grinned and rubbed his hands.


    Xueqinghe cheeky smoked, he was bullied into this, you still think of three conditions? I promise you a piece of wool...


    all of a sudden, xueqinghe seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised at this time.


    Is he laughing?


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little strange. Is it hard to be fooled by his own one move?


    "The son said before that one move can''t defeat me, even if you lose, right?" Snow River cold face light way.


    Ye Zhiqiu ponders for a while, seems to be ok? Then he said, "yes."


    "Is it?" Xueqinghe even put a smile on his eyes this time, as if he had forgotten his previous unhappiness. He said slowly: "if the son of God really defeated me, Qinghe would be willing to admit defeat, but the son seems to have used two moves."


    The tone of xueqinghe is inexplicable, holding his head high, like a rooster who has won the fight, and his face is somewhat proud.


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    When did I use two moves?


    This time it was Ye Zhiqiu''s turn. He was confused.


    You''ve lost and you''ve been playing dirty?


    "I don''t know when I used two moves? Your highness may as well talk about it, so that the son can understand. Otherwise, the son may feel that some people can''t afford to lose, and he intends to play tricks. That''s not good for some people''s reputation. " Ye Zhiqiu looked at the snow River and spoke faintly.


    Xueqinghe chuckled and held out a finger. Then he seemed to want to take two steps. However, the pain from the back of his buttocks twisted his face for a moment, which immediately eliminated the idea.


    "The first move, if I guess right, the son used blink." Xueqinghe confidently said, and then he stood in place, stretched out his second finger and said, "the second move, the son of God used the next three bad moves. There are two moves in all. I''m right? "


    When he said a few words, xueqinghe also accentuated his tone and severely gouged out Ye Zhiqiu.How about two moves?


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at him speechless. You can really count...


    generally speaking, this combined attack can only be considered as one move, which is the consensus of Douluo mainland.


    Can the soul skill of travelling be considered as a move? Can''t...


    but xueqinghe is included in the calculation.


    According to his algorithm, ye Zhiqiu really used two moves.


    "I can''t believe that the prince''s Highness has mastered the essence of shamelessness. Well, it''s Ben Shengzi who lost. The three conditions do not violate my principle of being a man. You can mention them at will. " Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    Xueqinghe grinned, some proud way: "on the shameless, Qinghe is still not as good as the son in case, in this respect, Qinghe is willing to bow down."


    "Each other." Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes in anger.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that you had been stabbed and cried by a thousand years before, you would have collapsed if I didn''t make up your mind.


    In this respect, it doesn''t matter to let a woman Ye Zhiqiu. He was originally here to help him ascend the throne of God. There are only three conditions, which are estimated to be consumed soon.


    What''s more, when you encounter something you don''t want to do, will ye Zhiqiu be constrained by this broken condition? I''m afraid of it.


    "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, your highness might as well talk about what you need this son of God to do." Ye Zhiqiu returned to his former lazy appearance, holding his chest in both hands, and calmly opened his mouth.


    Xueqinghe pondered for a while and said in a voice, "I''m level 60. I need a soul ring between 40000 and 50000 years. This big forest of stars is just right. It''s better to hit the sun when choosing a day. This soul beast will trouble the son of God."


    Xueqinghe didn''t want to use one of the conditions to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts. After all, in his capacity, it was easy to ask some high-level soul masters to help him. But when he thought that ye Zhiqiu had suffered such a big loss before, he was so frustrated that he wanted to take advantage of the spirit beast''s hand to teach this guy a good lesson.


    Forty or fifty thousand year old beasts are almost equal to the fighting power of high-level soul saints. Even some weaker chicken''s title Douluo and the ninth soul ring are only about this age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the Xueqing River suspiciously, "it''s not that I look down on you, can you absorb the Soul Ring of forty or fifty thousand years? Don''t support yourself to death, I have to collect your corpse... "


    as soon as xueqinghe''s face is black, you can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth, so you''re looking forward to my death, right?


    "I don''t have to worry about absorbing the soul ring. You can help me find a soul beast of the Guangming Department of forty or fifty thousand years old to beat the disabled." Snow River bite silver teeth, forced to calm down their hearts, plain mouth way.


    "And then he pointed to the river behind him


    Xueqing River???


    Do you want to cheat me? Ha ha, I believe you are a ghost. What do you want to do?


    Looking at the snow River, looking at his face, I won''t be cheated again. Ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t cheat this time.


    Behind the Xueqing River, a huge white tiger came out of the woods without a sound. It was seven or eight meters high and nearly ten meters long. Although it was not comparable to the Titan and great ape that had been seen before, it was definitely a giant.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu''s understanding, this is a soul beast about 70000 years old. Its pair of muddy yellow lantern pupils are staring at the two tiny dots standing on the ground.


    Xueqing river seems to have not yet noticed the danger, looking at Ye Zhiqiu faintly, there is a faint sense of alert to Ye Zhiqiu in the depth of his eyes.


    "AI..." Ye Zhiqiu sighs, feeling anxious for xueqinghe''s IQ.


    At this time, the white tiger spirit behind the Xueqing river seems to have been ignored by Xueqing River and felt a little angry. They snorted, and two long jets of air came out of their nostrils.


    Ghosts and beasts are also dignified. How dare you ignore me?


    The abnormal voice behind let xueqinghe body a shock, he is again slow reaction, at this time also know that there is something behind him.


    Xueqinghe turns his head rigidly. After seeing the white tiger''s face, the whole person is not good...


    this is a soul animal of 780000 years at least! Or fierce tigers, tigers have always been at the top of the group of beasts.


    Strong attack, thick skin and great power.


    "Gulu ~" xueqinghe swallowed his saliva hard. He felt that it was too difficult for him to meet Ye Zhiqiu, a bitch, and to follow him to the big star forest. Now, it is estimated that his life will be accounted for here...


    the 70 000 year old soul beast corresponds to the high-level soul Dou Luo, and even some weaker Title Douluo see this kind of soul Even though xueqinghe is the top martial spirit six winged angel, he doesn''t feel that he can escape from birth under the hand of this kind of terrifying spirit beast.


    Even if he can fly after opening the spirit, the beast will not give him a chance.


    Xueqing River froze for a moment. He didn''t dare to move when he stood there. He was afraid that if he moved, the giant white tiger would attack him.


    As for ye Zhiqiu, he has been selectively forgotten by xueqinghe. He doesn''t think what ye Zhiqiu can do.


    Maybe that Cheap Bastard has already planned to run away with his soul blinking skill...


    save himself? Xueqinghe has never thought about it. After all, the white tiger is too close to him. It is estimated that he can be swallowed by probing his head. Ye Zhiqiu has to take risks to save him.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s words with the meaning of ridicule rang out, "prince, why are you shaking your legs a little?"? Don''t you need help?


    xueqinghe is stunned and dare not speak. When he hears Ye Zhiqiu''s voice, a surprise suddenly appears in his heart. The bitch has not run yet, so he quickly turns around and winks at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Asshole, take me away quickly...


    there is still a ray of life in blink...


    Ye Zhiqiu seems unable to understand the expression of Xueqing river. Instead, he says with a smile: "has your highness ever heard the saying that tiger poison does not eat son?"


    Xueqinghe is stunned. What are you talking about with me at this time? Isn''t running the most important thing?


    Next to the huge white tiger, a pair of huge tiger eyes, also showed an interested expression.


    In fact, it didn''t mean to swallow these two human beings. After all, they were too small to crack their teeth. He just heard a sound coming from here when he passed by. After all, in the big forest of stars, except for the several hundred thousand year old beasts in the core, they were almost king, and they were boring all day.


    These two little things, in its view, are still very interesting. Looking at the one close to him, his legs are shaking and he can hardly stand steadily.


    Ah! I''m so powerful. No matter what kind of creature I see, I''m only shivering. The white tiger''s soul and beast are intoxicated with the thought.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the expression of the quick cry of Xueqing River and laughed in his heart.


    You see, just after three conditions in my place, I was rewarded...


    "well, as the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I think if you don''t want to be eaten, you can be a father..." Ye Zhiqiu grinned, shaking his head and giving advice for him.Xueqinghe looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s expression is a bit muddled, all this time, you still have the mood to say sarcastic words? The person standing at the foot of this beast is not you. You are not in a hurry, are you? I feel like you''re aiming at me.


    [the negative emotion value from qianrenxue plus 566...]


    even after hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, the giant tiger''s head froze. What''s this little thing talking about?


    He made another little thing think he was his father? Don''t you eat him yourself? Little thing, your idea is very unique...


    when the ghost beast behind you seems to be stunned, Xueqing River''s soul power surges up and runs quickly towards Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, his movement looks a little awkward, legs span is very uneven, and his face is still grinning.


    My dear...


    you have a strong desire to survive.


    Chrysanthemum can still run with such a heavy blow.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt some pain for Xueqing river.


    Although the action of xueqinghe changed a little, the speed was still not slow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Zhiqiu''s side, took the initiative to hold his hand, and urged anxiously: "quickly... Quickly move back..."


    "quickly move back?" Ye Zhiqiu showed bitterness on his face and put on a tragic expression and said, "no, your highness, my blinking soul skill has a cooling time. I have to wait until dawn to start again at least..."


    the Xueqing River, which originally thought he was about to escape from the sky, was immediately petrified like a clay sculpture.


    "Roar ~" the white tiger roared up to the sky, with a playful look in his eyes. These two little things were so funny that he decided to kill time with them tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Finished, wait to die..." snow River murmured, some of the eyes are godless.


    At this moment, he thought of a lot of things. Maybe everyone will have this kind of memory before he died...


    before I was ten years old, I have been lurking in Tiandou imperial city. I have tried my best to play another person''s role in my life, and I have never done myself well. All these are just for the future ambition and hegemony of Wu Hun temple.


    Never thought, in the end, it was nothing.


    If God gives me a chance to live, I must cherish every minute of my life and live for myself well...


    Xue Qinghe''s eyes have complicated emotions, such as sadness, regret and regret.


    If ye Zhiqiu knew what he was thinking, according to his personality, he might also sympathize with the poor baby. Maybe he would not tease him if his heart softened.


    Unfortunately, ye Zhiqiu did not know.


    So ye Zhiqiu still has a bad smile on his face. He looks at Xueqing River and says, "ah? I said, Prince, don''t you run


    "Of course I want to run, death will also die behind you..." Xueqing River lightly glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, and his body was shocked, and the spirit of martial arts appeared behind him, and the White Swan energy wings popped up.


    "You stay and wait for death..." the snow clear river clenched teeth to finish saying, immediately two wings a shock, soar to the sky.


    If you run with both legs, it may not be so conspicuous, but the conditions at this time are not allowed. He still has pain somewhere. How can he run fast with his legs?


    Although the flying one doesn''t have that kind of trouble, it''s too obvious. The white tiger ghost can''t just watch him slip away from under his own eyes.


    Xueqinghe knows that he may not be able to escape. If he runs ahead of Ye Zhiqiu, he may directly attract the attack of white tiger spirits, but he has no choice.


    After all, don''t you die with Ye Zhiqiu? If this is the case, xueqinghe reckons that he will not die in peace.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t move, but just stood there and shook his head. Aren''t you looking for guilt? If you want to fly at this time, it''s estimated that the white tiger won''t agree.


    Sure enough, as ye Zhiqiu expected, the white tiger spirit beast looked at the rising Xueqing river with a playful look in his eyes.


    At the moment when Xueqing river rose from the sky, it did not take care of Ye Zhiqiu, who was standing there motionless. Instead, his body suddenly leaped, and his tiger claws came out and drew towards the Xueqing River, which had been flying up more than ten meters.


    If the tiger''s paw is as big as a water tank, it is estimated that even if ye Zhiqiu''s physical strength is strong, it will not feel good, let alone xueqinghe?


    Tiger''s paw carries the strong wind visible to the naked eye, and the space is like being torn by the force of a claw, with terrifying power.


    When xueqinghe saw this, his mouth showed a touch of bitterness. Why did you come to me if you didn''t take a picture of such a big and motionless tiger on the ground...


    at the time of crisis, xueqinghe had no time to hide.


    At this time, his eyes coagulated, and his body was filled with a light golden holy light, and a totally different breath was around him.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who originally wanted to go up and help him, stopped at once when he saw this scene.


    This should be the use of the six winged angel''s ability. It is said that the six winged angel is the most powerful martial spirit in the mainland. I don''t know what''s special. Ye Zhiqiu looks down with interest.


    The white tiger ghost is not as much as ye Zhiqiu thinks. Even though the little bit in front of him seems to have lifted a lot of breath, in its opinion, it is still weak and pitiful.


    Tiger claw momentum does not reduce a bit, and the snow river is getting closer and closer.


    "The second soul skill, the wings of nothingness."


    After xueqinghe used the power of the six winged angel''s spirit, it seems that the whole person''s temperament has become a little different. The noble and holy atmosphere is full of air. Facing the tiger claw drawn from him, his face is always calm.


    The tiger''s claws burst into the air, and suddenly scuttled across the Xueqing River floating in the air. There was no unexpected blood spatter. The whole Xueqing river seemed to be in another time and space, and the tiger claw did not touch his body at all?


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. He finds that this move is a bit like a kaleidoscope with soil to write wheel eyes into nothingness, but the effect seems not so good.


    With soil can escape into nothingness anytime and anywhere, immune to most attacks. But the snow clear river this move, does not seem so abnormal, at this time he just used such a soul skill, the face is already some pale.


    In fact, it is similar to Ye Zhiqiu''s conjecture that this kind of nihility wing of xueqinghe can temporarily escape himself into nothingness, but this is not real nothingness. He needs to use his soul power to offset that part of the damage he should have suffered. If this move is used, it will certainly be a magic skill, and it will be invincible.


    However, if you encounter a duet with a title above level 95, such as a sword Douluo, it is likely that one move will make him consume his soul power and even die directly in nothingness.


    On the whole, this is a life saving soul skill, which is also very good.


    Although xueqinghe used this move to avoid the efforts of the white tiger spirit, but he was also obviously a little uncomfortable, and the soul power in his body instantly dropped nearly half.Without time to think about it, xueqinghe took advantage of the white tiger''s soul to empty its claws in the air. His body was a little unstable. When he was falling, his wings shook and his body immediately began to pull up quickly. As long as he flew high enough, the winged white tiger could not take him.


    It has to be said that xueqinghe really grasped the fighter plane very well. If the white tiger had no means of long-range attack, he would have escaped this time.


    However, does the white tiger really have no means of long-range attack? The white tiger spirit inherited by the Dai family of the stellar royal family has many long-range attack means, such as white tiger strong light wave.


    The falling white tiger soul found that he was actually played by this little bit, and was immediately upset. The falling white tiger opened its mouth without waiting for its body to stabilize. A milky white energy light column, which seemed to be able to divide the space into two parts, suddenly spewed out of its ferocious mouth and blasted towards the Xueqing River, which had been lifted into the air nearly 30 meters high.


    The diameter of this light column is more than two meters, enough to cover the whole people of Xueqing river. Moreover, it is not like a common attack of tiger claw. It is a soul skill continuously output. Even if xueqinghe uses the spirit skill of nihility wing to protect his life again, it is estimated that he will die. If there is no accident, the moment when the light column comes to his body is the time of his death.


    "Or... Can''t escape..." xueqinghe looked at the majestic energy light column coming towards him, with a sad smile. The white light emitted by the light column reflected his face more pale. At this moment, xueqinghe didn''t think much about what should be thought, but he closed his eyes like some relief.


    After today, I don''t have to play another person with all my heart and soul...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    It''s when Xueqing river is closing its eyes and waiting to die.


    Behind him, a voice of some beating suddenly sounded, and then xueqinghe felt his waist tight.


    "Hello, Hello, Prince, you are not strong enough to survive. Do you give up?"


    Ye Zhiqiu, who appears behind the snow river with flying thunder, laughs and laughs.


    When ye Zhiqiu''s voice fell, Xueqing River felt a slight vibration. At this time, it should be the light column of the white tiger spirit beast that attacked it. But it seems that he is OK?


    Xueqinghe opened his eyes with some doubts. For the first time, he didn''t notice Ye Zhiqiu holding his waist. Instead, he looked at the scene in front of him.


    The white tiger''s beam was so close to him that it seemed that he could reach out and touch it. He could even see that the space around it was distorted.


    But is the column of light so destructive that it is blocked?


    Blocking it is a height of more than 20 meters, all over the body of the purple giant.


    The giant held a purple round shield in his left hand and a purple sword handle in his right hand?


    That white tiger spits out the light column, is precisely by this purple round shield to block. Whether it is the purple giant or the shield sword in its hand, it is translucent and does not affect visual observation. The purple giant doesn''t seem to have a strong defense, but the light column that the white tiger spits out is blocked by something that doesn''t seem to have much defense. Except for a slight vibration, a trace of energy doesn''t pour in. At this time, the giant''s interior is like the safest place in the world.


    Looking at the snow river some sluggish expression, leaf Zhiqiu mouth hook up.


    Su Zuo is always so successful.


    He is now using the third stage of Suzou. Originally, he thought that it would not be so easy to resist the attack of white tiger spirits and beasts.


    But xuzuo''s left hand is the most powerful defense artifact eight foot mirror, which makes it easier to resist the light column attack of white tiger.


    The beam of light could not break through the defense of the eight foot mirror, except that it was so loud that it almost rose slightly in mid air.


    As for the handle held by xuzuo''s right hand, it is the handle of the ten fist sword. When you don''t want to attack with the ten fist sword, it is in this form, not only the ten fist sword, but also the eight foot mirror.


    Both artifact are energy forms. The eight foot mirror can be changed in many ways, and can even be directly attached to the Su Zuo Neng. However, the defense of the eight foot mirror will be weakened. The round shield like this is the strongest defense posture of the eight foot mirror.


    Xueqing River, who had come back to his senses in a daze, suddenly found himself held in his arms by that son of a bitch. He had never been held so close by a person since he was so big. He suddenly struggled.


    "Don''t move. As soon as I let go, you''ll have to fall outside of Su Zuo nenghu. Do you want to be blasted into slag by this white tiger light wave?" Ye Zhiqiu reached his ear and whispered.


    Two people are very close, each other can feel each other''s breath, a faint fragrance around the tip of the nose.


    "prince, your majesty, how does a big man still use perfume? Like a woman. " Ye Zhiqiu manipulates Su Zuo Neng, and he also makes fun of xueqinghe.


    My mother was originally a woman...


    xueqinghe had a black face. Although his body did not dare to move around, he said with dissatisfaction: "the son of God is really hidden. The 70 level says that he is in the 40 level, but people are not old-fashioned. It is really admirable for his ability to play with and applaud the whole world."


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng way, "when am I 70 levels?"


    "The real body of Wu Hun has come out, the son is still pretending to be meaningless now..." Xue Qing River frowned.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned a white eye. How can anyone see his own Su Zuo Neng and think it is the real body of the martial spirit?


    At the beginning, Zhao Wuji was like this, and now xueqinghe is the same...


    the question is, this is not the real body of the martial spirit...


    my own martial spirit is to write lunyan, and the soul skill is also attached by ninja. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what his real body will be like in the future.


    But he knew that his real body could never be so simple as Su Zuo Neng.


    "Before you make a final decision, please see the number of my soul rings first, and then consider whether I am the real body of the martial spirit..." Ye Zhiqiu looks helpless.


    "What''s more, your highness, I have saved your life. Three conditions should be offset by one. It''s not too much to ask for."


    At this time there is no danger, Xueqing river is not too flustered, he turned with golden pupil, inexplicable smile: "that''s not good, I didn''t let you save me, your own initiative to save naturally can''t be a condition."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiqiu nodded clearly, "well, I''ll throw you out. If you die, the three conditions are gone... I''ll save myself a little."


    Xueqing River:...


    [negative emotion value from Qianren snow plus 566...]Aware of his waist on the arm of a loose, snow river suddenly surprised, asshole you really let go?


    Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and laughed. His left hand was tightened again. He held xueqinghe back to his arms. He had a good time, but he almost didn''t scare the soul of Xueqing River away.


    Xueqinghe thinks that this son of a bitch is going to throw himself out.


    He turned his head and glared at Ye Zhiqiu angrily: "is it fun to play me? And before that, you can resist the attack of this soul beast, and you still pretend to be there. Is it particularly interesting to see me in a mess? "


    Ye Zhiqiu tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded his head with a positive look. "It''s really interesting. Ah, the main prince, you patronize and run, and you didn''t ask me..."


    [negative emotions from xueqinghe add 566...]


    xueqinghe''s face is a little red, not because he was held in his arms by Ye Zhiqiu, but by the king Eight egg gas.


    He was angry and felt pain.


    If it is not still in the sky, it is estimated that xueqinghe will hit Ye Zhiqiu''s face with another fist.


    The two people in the sky chatted happily. The white tiger standing on the ground spraying light for half a day was tired and panting.


    It has some panic in its double pupil. What''s the matter with this person? Suddenly, it becomes so big that I can''t beat it. Although the strength of ghosts and beasts is not determined by their body size, those super big ones will never be weak.


    The white tiger spirit has been spitting light, trying to spray the purple giant a little higher, fall down and not die, it can also give itself a little more time to run.


    Yes, it''s ready to run. After all, it has lived for so many years and is not stupid. Its own white tiger lieguangbo, that purple giant, is so relaxed that it doesn''t run to stay and wait for death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The white tiger''s fierce light wave emitted by the white tiger spirit has pushed Ye Zhiqiu''s su Zuo Neng to nearly 50 meters in the air, and the momentum slowed down.


    The white tiger doesn''t want to push the purple giant higher. If it can, it wants to spray this thing into the sky as a star, but it can''t push it.


    After the column of light stagnates, the white tiger spirit beast spreads its four feet and starts running wildly. Look at the direction it goes. There is the core of the star forest.


    In this scene, ye Zhiqiu and xueqinghe, who are rapidly falling in the air, are both slightly stunned.


    Isn''t that impressive? Why did you run away? Still running so fast?


    "You want to run after a big move? Tiger than cub, you can run past me Ye Zhiqiu laughs. He plans to teach this white tiger a lesson with Su Zuo Neng Hu. By the way, he cuts a tiger whip. The tiger whip is a great tonic for such a long time old white tiger!


    As for its small life, it''s better to keep it. When Dai mubai is at level 90, he will be asked to come and kill him. After all, the white tiger soul beast is definitely the best choice for Dai mubai.


    But I don''t know if the soul ring without tiger whip will have any negative effect...


    seeing ye Zhiqiu''s intention to chase the soul beast, xueqinghe immediately dissuades him with some worry: "the soul beast has too many years, even if it is killed, it can''t absorb the soul ring. What did you do in the past? Come on, let''s not make trouble. "


    "Your Highness, I don''t understand. It''s a great tonic to drink tiger whip. When you become emperor Tiandou in the future, there are a large group of women waiting for you to have a good fortune. You can''t bear your small body. I''m going to help you pare the tiger whip. When you feel that your kidney is weak, you can drink some!" Ye Zhiqiu hugs the waist of Xueqing River and opens his mouth with a light smile. I am all looking at you again.


    If xueqinghe is a man, I can''t say thank him. But xueqinghe is a woman...


    [negative emotion value from qianrenxue plus 566...]


    xueqinghe said with a black face: "the prince is in good health, so we don''t need the tiger whip. Let''s go back as soon as possible..."


    before xueqinghe''s words are finished, ye Zhiqiu hugs several flying thunder gods and catches up with the white tiger.


    Su Zuo Neng was originally unable to follow the flying Thunder God, but if ye Zhiqiu sticks his hand to the purple crystal wall of his coat, it will be different.


    Ye Zhiqiu had tried to use the flying Thor with Su Zuo Neng Hu for some time before. He found that he had moved away in a flash, and his huge coat was still in place.


    Later, he developed this method of blinking. As long as he sticks his hand to the crystal wall of suzo nenghu, he can blink at the same time.


    While they were talking, the white tiger spirit, who had already run hundreds of meters away, suddenly found that its tail was grabbed by something. It could not help but slow down. If it didn''t stop quickly, it was estimated that the tiger''s tail with the thickness of its thigh would be torn off by this force.


    "Roar"


    seeing that he couldn''t run away, the white tiger suddenly roared with a fierce look. He turned his head and bit at xuzuo''s coat. His claws also lifted up unambiguously and beat him hard at his coat.


    However, before his head was close to his coat, ye Zhiqiu was smiling and controlling his left arm to lift up.


    The white tiger beast, whose height is less than 10 meters, is suddenly lifted by Su Zuo Neng Hu''s tail. How heavy is a white tiger eight meters high and ten meters long? At this time, its four legs are hanging in the air, and the weight of the whole body is suspended on the tiger''s tail, which is thicker than the thigh. If the white tiger is not strong, it is estimated that the tail of the tiger has been broken.


    The white tiger''s four claws fluttered for a while, and found that the more powerful it moved, the more painful its tail was. It was suddenly witty and quiet.


    The lower body of the white tiger, which is hung in the air by Su Zuo Neng Hu, is naturally exposed to Ye Zhiqiu and Xueqing river.


    Xueqing River spat lightly, but he didn''t want to see this scene.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was smug, and his eyes narrowed with a smile, "don''t be afraid. If I don''t kill you, I''ll cut your tiger''s whip, and bear with it will pass..."


    when hearing the first half sentence, the white tiger was still excited. Originally, it thought that the calf would die today, but it didn''t expect to survive.


    Hearing the latter half of the sentence, his pair of tiger eyes were instantly widened...


    peat! Is that what you''re talking about? What does it mean to cut your tiger whip? It''s like pulling out your hair. I''d rather die without tiger whip...


    after the white tiger soul was stunned for a while, it struggled violently again. It didn''t want its tail any more. Now it just wants to run quickly, and it doesn''t matter if it breaks its tail.


    After all, the tail can still grow. If you don''t have a tiger whip, why don''t you have a try?


    For the first time, the white tiger felt that his tail was so strong that I struggled so hard, and you still kept on?


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to sympathize with it. After all, before that, it was the tiger who asked them for trouble. It would be nice not to kill him on the spot.


    With his right hand on the ink jade bracelet, the black crystal suddenly emerges with the change, condenses into a curved knife like shape, and is manipulated by Ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness. The speed is as fast as lightning, and suddenly it passes between the legs of the white tiger.The white tiger spirit only felt a cold between his legs, and then a heartrending pain rushed to his forehead. The pain made his face twisted and pumped cold air.


    With the change in the moment of cutting off the tiger whip, it changes into the shape of a palm, grabs the falling tiger whip in mid air, and flies back slowly.


    At the same time, Su Zuo can almost throw away the white tiger spirits and beasts in his hands, and then slowly dissipate in the void. Ye Zhiqiu takes a look at some object brought back by the change, and tut several times. Turtle, it is so long that it is three or four meters long and how much wine can be soaked.


    It''s estimated that when you take it back to Shrek college, Dai Mu Baima Hongjun and those two guys will be able to laugh.


    Ye Zhiqiu happily takes the tiger whip back to the ink jade bracelet. He holds it in his right hand and hugs the Xueqing River in his left hand. Several moments later, he disappears.


    In situ, only a silent tear, lamenting the giant white tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten miles away from here, dozens of meters in the sky, ye Zhiqiu is walking with Xueqing River, and his sword is flying in a hurry.


    "Don''t you say that you can''t use telepathy until dawn. You''ve used it many times just now." Xueqinghe was discontented, but this time, he seemed to have no hostility to kill Ye Zhiqiu in his tone. It was just a common complaint, just like a mutual inquiry between friends.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked back at the Xueqing river with one hand on his shoulder behind him, "yes, long-distance blinking can only be used in the morning. For a short distance, I can use it infinitely if I have soul power."


    Xueqing River:...


    hehe, you want to fool me again. I believe you''re a ghost, you son of a bitch. You''re very bad. You cheat and never draft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Don''t you believe it? Don''t believe it. " Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and turned back. He had to find a bright beast of the Ming Dynasty from 30000 to 40000 years old for xueqinghe. As for the 50000 year old xueqinghe said, forget it. Otherwise, if he is not careful, what should he do? The old man of qiandaoliu has to fight for himself?


    It''s better to absorb it for thirty or forty thousand years.


    Ye Zhiqiu stands on the flying sword, looking like an old God. The Xueqing river behind him looks at the back of Ye Zhiqiu and his eyes are complicated.


    Xueqinghe now seems to know why his grandfather would let himself draw him in. There are too many methods for the son of the Wu Hun temple.


    If his soul ring is not camouflaged, it is indeed a battle against heaven. Seventy or seventy thousand years of ghosts and beasts in his hands can not walk out of one or two moves, easily subdued.


    What''s more, xueqinghe can see that ye Zhiqiu has never used his soul power to control the strange flying sword. But this flying sword is holding them both to fly? What strange principle is this?


    In Douluo mainland, flying is such a thing that super Douro above level 95 can fly for a long time by virtue of its powerful soul power. As for those ordinary Douluo that just broke through, they can only fly for a short time, or it is more appropriate to call it taxiing.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. For example, those who have wings or have the ability to fly are not included.


    But the son of Wu Hun temple, 40 levels, actually flew up like this. It''s so ridiculous that xueqinghe has to be shocked. He couldn''t even notice what ye Zhiqiu relied on to fly and how to fly.


    Xueqing River pressed down the disordered thoughts in his heart and asked in a low voice, "are you going to take me to look for ghosts? There are dense trees below, and the leaves are blocking. You can''t see anything. You are too perfunctory


    "What do you know... Stay well." Ye Zhiqiu didn''t look back. Although he seemed to be just standing on the flying sword, he did nothing, just like riding in the imperial sword.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness has already covered the whole world long before. With him as the center, the wind and grass movement of a hundred miles are all presented in his mind.


    This is the inner enclosure area of the star forest. There is still a lot of distance from the core area. However, because of the inner enclosure area, the age of ghosts and beasts is just right. It will not be too high or too low. It is more suitable for Xueqing river at this level.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu discovered many ghosts and beasts about 30000 years old, but none of them met the requirements.


    Xueqinghe needs too few Guangming ghosts and beasts. Many of them don''t like fighting. In places like Xingdou forest, spirits and beasts with this character can easily be eaten by other ghosts and beasts. Without special abilities, Guangming ghosts and beasts can hardly survive. What''s more, what xueqinghe wants is 30000 to 40000 years old, which is similar to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Really troublesome..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured, as long as he is good enough, no matter what category it is, it will save a lot of effort.


    "What are you whispering about?"


    Behind the snow clear river light voice passed over.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a dry smile, shook his head and said, "nothing, just thinking that the prince''s Highness has already reached level 60 at a young age. It''s really embarrassing."


    Xueqinghe:...


    for others, I must feel that they are praising me. Speaking from your mouth, why can I only feel the naked irony...


    just when xueqinghe wants to say something, ye Zhiqiu in front of him suddenly turns back excitedly and says, "I have found it. The unicorn of the holy light of 40000 years old should meet the requirements of his highness the prince?"


    Xueqinghe was stunned. When he got to his mouth, he held back and looked around. His face became more and more black...


    after observing for half a while, xueqinghe took back his eyes and said, "I''m afraid the son is not playing me? Where''s the unicorn of holy light... "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was tickled," does your royal highness want to make another bet? In 10 minutes, I''ll send you a unicorn of light. How about one or one plus three conditions


    "Well, the son of God is interested. Qinghe will naturally accompany him." Xueqing River squints his eyes and smiles.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him suspiciously. Why did he always feel that xueqinghe was a bit treacherous?


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and pressed down the strange idea, "I''m going to speed up. Your highness, the prince, stand firm and don''t fall."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Zhiqiu used his divine sense to control the flying sword to speed up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he went away. He could only see a purple light passing by like lightning.


    A hundred miles away, a pure white beast about four or five meters high, like a heavenly horse, is sleeping on the branches of a big tree more than ten meters high.


    Its four legs dangling in the air, only the belly and head cling to the tree pole, a pair of snow-white wings like a quilt general extravagant pull, cover on both sides of the stomach.


    The twigs, which no one could hold, were following the unicorn''s shaking legs, making a "creaking" sound, shaking up and down, as if some could not support its weight.It''s a leisurely picture, but this unicorn''s easy time is coming to an end.


    In the distance, there was a purple light, with a clear purpose, which swept towards this side.


    Zimang stopped quietly when he came to the sky of the unicorn of the holy light. The unicorn of the holy light, who was still asleep, did not find the two people who suddenly appeared.


    On top of the flying sword, Xueqing river was surprised to see the faint white figure between the branches and leaves below.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a proud smile, "no nonsense, I won, three conditions to one, before saving you, go one, and later to help you get the unicorn''s soul ring, we can be even."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words brought xueqinghe back to his senses. He squinted and said with a smile: "I heard that the fourth soul skill of the son of God is a hundred Li perception technique, which is worthy of its reputation. Originally, Qinghe didn''t believe it, but today I believe it. However, the bet mentioned by the son only said three conditions to go one or add one, but there was no rule for winning or losing. Therefore, Qinghe was not a loser. "


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    Are you playing dirty with me again? Do you need to set rules for this thing? Is it not the default of both parties?


    Ye Zhiqiu heaved a breath and pressed the impulse of beating the girl down in his heart. The upper layer of his face was smiling and not laughing. "I didn''t expect that his highness also grasped the essence of shameless words."


    "I learned from you." With a smile in her eyes, Xueqing River spread out her hands and said, "the son of God can do it. Oh, that soul beast wakes up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Ye Zhiqiu glanced down lightly. As the snow river said, the unicorn of holy light did wake up.


    After all, the two of them talked over the head of the beast for a long time. If the unicorn of the Holy Light didn''t have this vigilance, it would have been the food of other beasts in the big star forest.


    "I''m sorry to borrow a soul ring." After ye Zhiqiu murmured, he stomped his right leg on the flying sword, facing down Fangzheng with a look of vigilance. He was in the middle of the air. Ye Zhiqiu had opened six doors in a row, and the speed increased sharply. The green light Unicorn did not even have time to react. He had been kicked in the chest and hit the ground below with a bang.


    On the branch of the big tree where the unicorn of the holy light was originally standing, ye Zhiqiu stood in silence, the green energy was surging all over his body, and his clothes and hair were flying.


    The unicorn, who was hit by a blow to the ground, looked frightened. The snow-white wings of his ribs fluttered. He struggled to get up and turned around and ran.


    It''s not a warlike beast. What''s more, it seems that it can''t beat it. It almost didn''t kick itself on its back. Several bones were broken in the chest. I''m afraid it will have to wait for death if it doesn''t run at this time.


    After two steps, the Holy Light unicorn''s body began to lift off with one wing. Its innate advantage of flight made it avoid many attacks from other spirits. Although the human seemed to be able to fly, it had no choice at this time. Flying was always faster than running.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the unicorn of Shengguang who wanted to run. He sighed. He stood in the same place, raised his right hand slightly, and slightly grasped the direction of the unicorn. At this moment, the big tree beside the unicorn seemed to have life. Countless branches suddenly rose to the sky and twined toward the unicorn of Shengguang, which had been flying nearly 10 meters high.


    This move is somewhat like the first soul skill of Tang San, but its power is not comparable to that of Tang San.


    The branches with thigh thickness formed a large net flexibly, blocking the way of the unicorn of the holy light. Then the branches below immediately rushed up and wrapped up the unicorn of the light.


    These branches are extremely tough. If they were replaced with the thick and thin branches, the unicorn of the holy light could be broken by a shock. However, the branches controlled by Ye Zhiqiu are quite different. No matter how the unicorn struggles, it will not help. Instead, it is like countless boa constrictors. The more they are entangled, the deeper they become, the more they feel they can''t breathe ¡£


    At this time, Zhou''s green bracelet was filled with the green of his qingmo.


    "One hit, two catch alive. The son of God is good Xueqinghe sighed with admiration. He is not surprised that ye Zhiqiu has revealed new methods. This guy has too many secrets. All kinds of new soul skills seem to be used up, and they are all powerful and terrifying.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s two hundred thousand year old soul rings said they were killed by himself. The original xueqinghe did not believe it. Now he believes it.


    This little man, though a little bit cheap. But it seems that there are countless secrets hidden. I don''t know how many means have not been revealed. He has hidden it too deeply.


    For the words of praise of Xueqing River, ye Zhiqiu just nodded calmly, pointing to the Holy Light Unicorn that was wrapped like a zongzi and dragged to the ground and said: "it''s yours. Be careful when absorbing the soul ring. If you die, I can''t go back and tell the elder."


    Xueqinghe turned his eyes and cursed other people''s death. Sooner or later, you would be angry if you didn''t die.


    He snorted to Ye Zhiqiu. Xueqing River jumped down from the tree and walked towards the unicorn of the Holy Light who was bound there. Look at his walking posture, it seems that his butt doesn''t hurt?


    It''s also... After so long, the soul master''s resilience is quite strong.


    After xueqinghe came to the unicorn of Shengguang, he felt a dagger from nowhere. Regardless of the unicorn''s pleading eyes, he stabbed his merciless sword into the unicorn''s eyes, and the action was crisp and neat.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw this, he secretly felt that this girl was much more cruel than herself...


    in fact, qianrenxue has played the role of Prince for so many years. If she is not ruthless, how could she get involved in Tiandou royal family? I can''t tell where she has been squeezed by other royal children.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and sat down on the branches of the trees with his back against the branches of the trees to protect the Xueqing River, which was ready to absorb the soul ring.


    It is difficult for an ordinary soul master of level 60 to absorb the Soul Ring of 40000 years.


    Ten thousand years of spirit and beast correspond to the soul king, 30000 years to the soul emperor, 50000 years to the soul saint, and 70000 years to the soul Douluo. Of course, there is nothing absolute. There are many soul Toros that can''t beat the beasts of 70000 years, so they can only count the soul rings of 45000 years.


    These are just ordinary soul masters. Xueqinghe is obviously not in this case.


    The top martial spirit of level 20 and six winged angel is doomed to be not ordinary. It is normal for him to absorb the Soul Ring over the years. For example, this 40 thousand year old holy light Unicorn will not be better if it is absorbed by other level 60 soul masters. It is not possible that he will die suddenly in the process of absorbing the soul ring.But sit on the ground of the snow River to absorb, but it is plain, not much effort.


    Time passed slowly. After about two hours, a white fish belly appeared in the sky.


    Before I knew it, it was getting light.


    At this time, Xueqing River, which has absorbed the soul ring, slowly opened its eyes. Besides the five soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, another black ten thousand year Soul Ring rose slowly.


    Before he had time to get excited, ye Zhiqiu was a flying Thunder God who appeared beside him and arched his hands in a pretentious manner. "Tut Tut, although the configuration of the soul ring is a little poor in my opinion, it''s not bad compared with those civilian soul masters. Congratulations on your Highness''s promotion to the soul emperor."


    Listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s ridiculed words, and thinking of Ye Zhiqiu''s two hundred thousand year old soul rings, xueqinghe suddenly found that his mood did not seem to be so good...


    his face was also unconsciously darkened.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughs in his heart and guards for you for two hours in vain. I am not angry with you. I feel flustered in my heart.


    "I heard that the mission of the son is to help me ascend to the throne of God?" Snow clear river black face light way.


    Ye Zhiqiu nods in doubt. Has this not been said before?


    "Ha ha..." xueqinghe suddenly laughed, "it seems that the task of the son of God will not be completed. The crown prince suddenly does not want to fight the emperor of the empire that day."


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a dry smile: "I was joking before. Don''t be angry with your highness..."


    xueqinghe has some teasing color in his eyes, "this prince is not joking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Why... When the emperor wakes up and takes charge of the world, does it not smell like a Drunken Beauty''s knee?" Ye Zhiqiu is stupefied. Although you are a woman, you can''t lie in a beautiful woman''s knee, but it''s OK to wake up and take charge of the world power.


    Xueqing River surprised glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, "I can''t see that although the son''s character is not so good, he can make a speech, and his literary talent is brilliant."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black. Are you hurting me or praising me?


    "This son has always been a brilliant literary talent, but you... This emperor, you can''t do it." Ye Zhiqiu looks at the zhengse road of Xueqing river.


    "Oh? Why? " Xueqing river is smiling and opening with interest.


    Why? What''s the point?


    When you think about it, when you sit on the throne in a queen''s robe, it makes people want to conquer, isn''t it? It is said that qianrenxue is xueqinghe in Douluo. He frowns, and he wants to say that it is not my father. What you say is like I am a villain who wants to kill his father and usurp the throne...


    but he can''t say such a thing...


    xueqinghe felt a little flustered in his heart, so he had to smile bitterly: "this is not the time. Now there are many nobles in Tiandou Prince Xuexing is the leader. He is on the side of the avalanche. Moreover, Prince Xuexing seems to have a good personal relationship with Du GuBo. If the emperor Tiandou dies now, it is not known who the throne will be. We need to prepare everything. "


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned. Originally, he had been wondering that Qianren snow had disguised Xueqing river for so many years. He had been conscientious. He should have killed the snow night Emperor himself and inherited the throne. There was such a thing behind him.


    It seems that the cruelty of the Royal Children''s struggle is not as simple as words.


    There is Prince Xuexing behind the avalanche, and Dugu Bo has a personal relationship with Prince Xuexing. This is equivalent to a title Douluo standing behind the avalanche. It seems that it is really hard to deal with it?


    If xueqinghe had not recognized Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli Zong, he might not have been able to fight for the fourth Prince of avalanche.


    If the emperor suddenly dies now, and there is no imperial edict, the avalanche prince should also be qualified to inherit the throne.


    So Xueqing River can only be under the chronic mixed poison? Do you intend to let the great emperor on a snowy night realize that his body is getting worse day by day, and before he dies, he sets down the edict to appoint xueqinghe as the new emperor?


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s brain and the knowledge brought by the 21st century, he can basically understand these things at a guess. If so, it seems that the great emperor on a snowy night can''t die now. At least he will die after he sets up the imperial edict.


    Or there is another way, ye Zhiqiu directly secretly killed the avalanche, this is undoubtedly the fastest.


    But if this is the case, xueqinghe must be the target of everyone''s suspicion. Even if he ascends the throne of Tiandou, it is estimated that he will also fall the name of killing his father and brother.


    "Shit, what a trouble..." Ye Zhiqiu scolded. Originally he thought that the task should be completed easily, but he didn''t expect that there were so many doctrines in it, which was really a headache. He wanted to give up the burden...


    but when he thought of the appearance of qianrenxue wearing emperor''s robe in the future, ye Zhiqiu''s face struggled for a while, and then he got energetic again.


    No, no, no, he must find a way to send qianrenxue to the throne...


    qianrenxue without Royal robe is soulless...


    and the old man of qiandaoliu dares to calculate himself. Can ye Zhiqiu bear it? I can''t bear it!


    What can I do if I can''t bear it? Of course, the granddaughter will pay the debt owed by his grandfather. Ye Zhiqiu intends to soak his granddaughter to see who will suffer in the end.


    When ye Zhiqiu was thinking about these things, Xueqing River looked up at the halo shot down through the dense branches and leaves, and whispered, "it''s dawn, go back first."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and put his right hand on the shoulder of Xueqing river. The third soul skill, flying Thunder God, flashed red light in place, and the two people were lost.


    Only one unicorn of light, which has been dead for half a day, symbolizes that someone has been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandou Imperial City, the side hall of Xueqing river.


    As soon as they came out, xueqinghe hurried to the mirror, took care of the folded clothes, and then walked towards the door, leaving only one sentence, "I''ll listen to the government. You''ll be free. Don''t expose your identity."


    Looking at the back of xueqinghe, ye Zhiqiu shrugged, skillfully pushed open the bedroom door. As soon as his shoes were taken off and his body was crooked, he lay down on the soft bed, put his hands on his head and began to think about how to let the emperor make a last edict on a snowy night without affecting the reputation of xueqinghe, and then let the emperor die unconsciously In thinking, sniffing around the light fragrance, leisurely sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Ye Zhiqiu Meimei''s sleep arrived at noon. If it wasn''t for Xueqing River, he would still be able to continue sleeping.


    Xueqinghe, who came back from listening to politics, looked for ye Zhiqiu for a long time. At last, he saw Ye Zhiqiu lying on his bed and sleeping so much. He could not help turning black.


    My mother''s bed has never been laid by any other man. You are really familiar with it. You climb up without saying hello...


    "get up..." xueqinghe said with a black face.


    "Can''t get up..." Ye Zhiqiu mumbled and turned over to sleep.


    Xueqing river suddenly feel his chest pain by gas, do you really take this as your home?


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s buttocks, xueqinghe didn''t think much about it, so he slapped him directly.


    "Pa" after a sound, ye Zhiqiu suddenly sleepy all disappear, side head squint at the snow river.


    For some reason, when Xueqing River saw Ye Zhiqiu''s tiny eyes, she suddenly felt that something bad would happen...


    women''s premonition has always been very accurate.


    The next moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly jumped up from the bed. Xueqinghe was a little flustered and wanted to turn around and run, but he didn''t want to be light. In the next moment, ye Zhiqiu fell on the bed.


    When he wants to get up with his hands, ye Zhiqiu is one step ahead of him and sits on his back.


    Xueqing River, which just got up a little bit, was lying down again by Ye Zhiqiu. His upper body was under the weight of two people, and half of his head was trapped in the soft big bed.


    Xueqinghe was a little flustered, his hands fiercely propped up, almost did not flash to his waist, his upper body was almost unable to move by Ye Zhiqiu, only his legs could flutter a few times. He realized the strength gap between the two sides, and he certainly had no chance to break free. Xueqinghe said nervously: "what are you going to do? I told you this is Tiandou imperial city. I yelled .


    "you shout fart." Ye Zhiqiu rolled a white eye, "dare to spank my ass, I think you don''t want your ass any more."


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a strange smile and turned to look at Xueqing river. Because his upper body was trapped in a soft big bed, and his little butt was raised high and high, his backhand was slapped up.


    "Pa ~" I let you spank my ass


    "Pa ~", "my mother has never spanked my ass, do you dare to spank me?"


    "Pa ~", "I told you to play dirty with me last night..."


    "pa ~", "I think you should be beaten...


    Ye Zhiqiu almost every slap, is will be dissatisfied with a murmur, he was sitting under the xueqinghe brain is a bit muddled.


    I just gave it a hit, and I didn''t use much strength. You''ve beaten so many times, and your buttocks are swollen...


    My Royal Highness don''t want to face?


    "Son of a bitch, let me go, or I call people... I really call people..." xueqinghe turned his head and glared at Ye Zhiqiu with shame.


    "Ouch?" Ye Zhiqiu slapped his backhand and said with a bad smile, "shout, see if anyone will come to save you. Oh, I forgot to say, this room has been sealed by my spirit


    Xueqing River:...


    I''ll just talk about it. I really dare not shout. Can I live when I''m seen?


    Seeing that it''s hard, xueqinghe can only come to some soft ones, and his face is a su way, "son, do you think it''s a bit inappropriate for us two big men? After all, we don''t have the name of Longyang, do we? We are all people with status, we need to pay attention to our demeanor... "


    after listening to xueqinghe''s words, ye Zhiqiu bowed his head and pondered for a while, as if thinking about whether it was inappropriate for them to do so.


    There is a trace of excitement in xueqinghe''s eyes. It seems that there is a play... Asshole, what else do you want? Let me go...


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the expression of xueqinghe that he was about to be saved. He suddenly gave a bad smile, and he decided to continue to tease the proud little saint of the temple.


    Ye Zhiqiu lowered his head to the ear of Xueqing River and murmured: "how can your highness know that Ben Shengzi is not as good as Longyang? Maybe there is? "


    Xueqing River???


    Didn''t expect you to be such a person? It''s over, Ben Prince... Bah... Ben shengnv seems to have played a lot...


    today, I won''t lose my virginity because I said something wrong...


    looking at the collapse of Xueqing River, ye Zhiqiu laughed and got up and got out of bed.


    "To tease you, there are so many beautiful women waiting for me to pamper him. I''m not going to do anything for you as a man."


    Ye Zhiqiu said that after playing, he put on his shoes and went out of the room. His divine consciousness had seen a large table of food in the dining room of the bedroom hall. He had not eaten since last night. He was a little hungry.


    Is your virginity preserved?


    The ups and downs are really exciting...


    looking at Ye Zhiqiu going out, xueqinghe bares his teeth and rubs his little butt. He also gets up and walks towards the outside of the bedroom.Now it''s the meal point. He was going to ask Ye Zhiqiu to have dinner. He only searched the bedroom and finally found him in his bedroom.


    When xueqinghe came to the restaurant, ye Zhiqiu had already cleaned up several dishes. The Royal chef needless to say, the dishes were naturally full of color, flavor and flavor.


    Xueqinghe looks unnatural. He wants to sit down opposite Ye Zhiqiu. As soon as his butt touches the chair, he feels a burning pain. He almost jumps up.


    Xueqing River can''t help but gouge out Ye Zhiqiu, the initiator.


    Ye Zhiqiu seems to have not seen it. He should continue to eat and drink, but the smile in his eyes is not hidden.


    "How can your highness eat standing?" Ye Zhiqiu deliberately made a surprised expression on his face.


    Xueqing River face a puff, why do I stand to eat you don''t know? You want to be angry with me after the fight, don''t you?


    "Stand to eat, clip vegetables convenient..." xueqinghe bite silver teeth, clip a small fried bright vegetables, put into the mouth to chew hard.


    Take this green vegetable as the son of a bitch and bite him to death...


    "that''s right. But the prince still has to eat more meat. How can he grow up if he only eats vegetables? It''s not good if your chest muscles are too soft. " Ye Zhiqiu, while eating, said with deep meaning.


    The upper and lower jaws of Xueqing River chewed more vigorously, and ye Zhiqiu heard a slight tooth collision.


    "Be careful to bite your tongue..." Ye Zhiqiu reminds you.


    Ye Zhiqiu Gang finished his words, xueqinghe teeth collision body suddenly stopped, tightly pursed his mouth, eyes some moist.


    Asshole... Really bite... You crow''s mouth...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s expression was stunned when he looked at Xueqing river. He said casually, but did you really bite it?


    "What did I say just now? I want you to be careful. You don''t listen." Ye Zhiqiu held back his smile and shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    After lunch, xueqinghe went to politics again.


    It''s really hard for him. He has to listen to politics during the day, and he only has time to practice at night. Even so, the soul power level of xueqinghe still hasn''t fallen down. This is probably the horror of the inborn level 20 talent.


    Ye Zhiqiu is the old God in another sitting on the bed in the bedroom, but this time he did not intend to sleep, but a hand on his chin, quietly waiting.


    After a short meeting, a figure suddenly appeared in the bedroom.


    He has black background and red clouds, white hair and white beard, and his face is ruddy and amiable. Regardless of his clothes and his eyes of reincarnation, probably everyone will think that he is an ordinary kind old man.


    Bai Xiaosheng, the chief manager of Xiao organization, arrived.


    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to have known that he would come, but there was no accident. He said directly: "arrange more people to come over at night and do something in the imperial city. It''s better to attract all the high-end combat forces away. I''m going to do something for the emperor on a snowy night. You can buy me time to hold those high-level soul masters. "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and another silent thunder god disappeared.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about how to control the emperor''s edict on a snowy night. Illusory art seems to be a good choice. Although he does not have magic skills, he wants to confuse the 50 level old soul king in the snow night with eternal kaleidoscope and his strong divine consciousness. It is not easy. If he can''t, he will read for another month to torment his consciousness And then control it with magic.


    After the emperor made the last edict on a snowy night, he continued to let Xiao organization''s sub bodies attack and kill them openly. Then everything could be pushed to Xiao organization''s head. These things had nothing to do with xueqinghe. He could also ascend the throne as a matter of course after he got the imperial edict of the great emperor on a snowy night, so that those nobles had no idle talk to say.


    Ye Zhiqiu could not help admiring his wit.


    But these things have to wait until the night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, and when people are killed and set on fire, it is not urgent now.


    Pressing down the rest of his mind, ye Zhiqiu sits upright, closes his eyes and starts to absorb the green light of the intermediate immortal body.


    Under his active absorption in these days, the green light is obviously small in a circle. Ye Zhiqiu can realize that his slowly improving soul power is about to break through level 46, and he will probably be able to make a breakthrough in these days.


    Moreover, with the more energy absorbed by the green light, ye Zhiqiu can more clearly perceive the change of his own constitution. As the breath of life in his body is more and more huge, he can find that he is more and more close to the nature of heaven and earth. His body seems to conform to some kind of heaven and earth principle, and all things in the world can resonate with it.


    If ye Zhiqiu didn''t suppress it deliberately, it is estimated that the Qi of life escaping from his body could make douhuangcheng become a sea of plants on that day. It''s not just about talking about flowers.


    There is also a point, this is Ye Zhiqiu himself did not notice.


    As he absorbed more energy from the green light, his physical appearance gradually changed. The change was very subtle, and because he did not directly absorb the green light, the changes in his body were very small every day.


    It''s like you find that you are 1.6 meters tall now, and then a millimeter the next day. This change is obvious to you.


    Ye Zhiqiu is now in this state.


    If you look closely at his long black hair, you can see that the green light has been absorbed by Ye Zhiqiu for several days. Ye Zhiqiu''s hair has been slightly purple, and his skin is much whiter and softer than before.


    It''s just that ye Zhiqiu has not discovered it yet. Maybe when he has absorbed all the green light and turned his body into a real middle-level immortal, he will be able to notice the change of his appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon passed in the green light absorbed by yezhiqiu.


    After a "happy" dinner with xueqinghe as usual, ye Zhiqiu said hello to him and went out alone.


    He didn''t tell xueqinghe''s plan for the evening. After all, members of Xiao organization will also participate.


    Ye Zhiqiu wants to finish all this without being aware of it.


    At nine o''clock in the night, the stars are all over the sky, and the bright moon is particularly bright. This is not a good weather for doing things, but ye Zhiqiu has no longer cared.


    Above the gate of Tiandou Imperial City, five figures stand side by side. They are all dressed in red cloud robes on a black background. They are surrounded by four soul rings of purple, black, red and red. The terrifying power of the Soul Ring of 600000 years is no longer hidden and covers all sides.


    In a restaurant, Dugu Bo stood by the window on the third floor, looking at the five figures above the imperial city.


    At the Tiandou Royal Academy outside Tiandou City, the three soul fighters headed by Meng Shenji noticed the breath. Their faces changed. After a look at each other, they quickly swept away towards the imperial city.


    "Enemy... Enemy attack..." the sound of the guards patrolling the walls of the Imperial City shrieked.


    Tiandou Imperial City in this moment, sounded the "Dong Dong" of the ancient clock, spread far away.There are a large number of soul masters flooding to the gate of the imperial city. All kinds of martial spirits are exposed. If you look at it from the sky, you can see a colorful scene.


    Outside the imperial city of Tiandou, the streets were filled with people watching the excitement, and the soul masters on the roof stopped to watch from afar.


    Huangxiao''s organization has not paid much attention to.


    All this happened, ye Zhiqiu looked in his eyes with divine consciousness and could not help smiling.


    At this time, the emperor''s body was worshipped at the Royal Palace, and his body was worshipped on the other day.


    Outside the palace, a large number of imperial city guards guard around, eyes as sharp as an eagle. None of the imperial city guards who can protect the emperor on a snowy night have soul power lower than level 30. They are the most elite troops of Tiandou empire.


    Are there two soul masters at least at the level of soul saint? Ye Zhiqiu didn''t see what level the two masters were, but their breath was no weaker than Zhao Wu.


    "Ha ha, don''t say soul saint, the title of Douluo is coming, and I can''t keep you today." Ye Zhiqiu smiles faintly. For the first time, flying thunder god blinks. It is within 50 meters of the emperor''s bedroom on a snowy night. Here is a corner. Ye Zhiqiu will be exposed to the guards of the imperial city when he takes a few steps forward.


    But ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to entangle with them.


    From the ink jade bracelet, ye Zhiqiu immediately opened six doors and sealed off his body''s constant overflowing breath with divine sense.


    In the distance, the guards of the imperial city could only see a green light shining in this corner, but they didn''t know what happened.


    A man in silver armor, like a commander, waved warily to the two people next to him, motioning them to go and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    When the two soldiers came to check, there was no figure of Ye Zhiqiu.


    In the palace of the great emperor on a snowy night, ye Zhiqiu, with his head lowered like a ghost, suddenly appeared silent. At the first time he entered the palace, ye Zhiqiu blocked the sound transmission in the palace with his divine sense. Then, the magic sword in his hand was on the back of the man, and the unresponsive part of his neck was like cutting tofu We''re crossing.


    A head flew up, the headless body twitched for a while, and slowly fell to the ground... Blood gushed from the broken throat like a small fountain.


    Flying head eyes wide open, there are still some doubts.


    Eight door dunjia plus flying thunder god two magic powers, ye Zhiqiu stealthily attacks, instantly kills a 70 level soul saint.


    Snow night emperor that plain face at this moment finally changed, instinct back a few steps.


    How did this man suddenly appear over hundreds of royal guards outside? On a snowy night, the emperor couldn''t understand.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." the pupil of another worshipping the great emperor on a snowy night shrank. After a loud cry, he stepped in front of the emperor on a snowy night. His whole body was covered with pale gold light. The shadow of a lion suddenly gathered behind him, and the seven soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black rose from his feet.


    His reaction speed is very fast, almost at the moment when another sacrifice is attacked and killed by Ye Zhiqiu, he calls out his soul and enters into the fighting state. His high cry also means that the royal guard group guarding the door will find it wrong and come in to support him, because from this young man, he realizes the danger...


    that feeling is very strong, even if the boy is only four Ring, but the two bright 100000 year soul rings are quite conspicuous. The terror and pressure sent out make him a 79 level soul Saint have some difficulty breathing.


    "Pity..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured a little, slowly raised his head, and the big hexagonal windmill in his eyes turned slightly.


    The worship of the lion''s spirit frowned and looked at the young man suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the main gate of Tiandou Imperial City, the five figures standing in the air seemed to have been ordered to move at the same time.


    Like meteorites, they scattered and fell to the bottom of the imperial city where the five soul masters gathered the most.


    "It''s the thief of Xiao organization..."


    "that''s jiaodu. I was robbed of money by him. Shit..."


    "madenai Yin man is big snake pill..."


    "attack, attack..."


    many soul masters scolded, and the colorful light flashed at the gate of the city, and the surrounding area was bright.


    Countless soul skills from the bottom up, toward the fall of the five Xiao organization face to face, including several high-level soul division''s powerful soul skills.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Five voices are emitted from five people almost at the same time.


    The repulsion of terror centered on them, and broke out around them. The soul skills that attacked them were suddenly thrown away. Five people were ten meters around, and everything was not invaded.


    However, those soul skills that rebound back, hit many soul masters in a hurry to avoid.


    A move to the other way, but also to the other body, immediately let this group of soul division suffered a lot.


    "Boom"


    the five blasts sounded at the same time. The moment the five members of Xiao organization landed, five big pits were smashed. The Tiandou Imperial City, which had no dust at all, was filled with dust and smoke and was in chaos.


    In the confusion, no one noticed that one of the five members of Xiao organization suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the great emperor on a snowy night, the eternal kaleidoscope in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes slowly turns, which seems a little strange.


    The 79 level soul Saint worshipped him with some solemnity in his blood red eyes.


    If someone familiar with the shadow of fire is here, they will shout that you are really a shabby and dare to stare at the kaleidoscope of eternity.


    "It''s a pity that you could have lived. Who let you see my face?" Ye Zhiqiu smiles with pity and her eyes are suddenly widened.


    "Monthly reading."


    Because he was not familiar with the ability of kaleidoscope to write lunyan, the level 79 worshiper stares at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes and is instantly hit.


    Under the bloody world, the Tiandou empire was awakened. When he found that he was bound to the cross in the shape of a cross, he immediately struggled violently.


    The ordinary thick iron chain of fingers could not lock him as a soul saint and could easily be broken.


    But this time, no matter how hard he acted, the blood colored iron chain was still, as if it were made of the hardest substance in the world.


    "Welcome to my world, where you will have three days of fun, maybe only one day." In front of Tiandou Empire, ye Zhiqiu''s figure appears. He smiles softly, like a simple young boy.


    The movements on his hands, however, formed two extremes with the expression on his face. With the change, the sword stabbed into the soul saint''s chest inch by inch.The pain was so obvious. The worship eyes of Tiandou Empire were wide open, and his consciousness was very clear. But it was because of his consciousness that he realized that he wanted to die immediately. In the world of monthly reading, it seems that death has become a luxury.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, at the moment when ye Zhiqiu pulled the sacrifice into the world of moon reading, a middle-aged man with long hair suddenly appeared here. He held a small sword similar to the grass pheasant sword in his hand. He easily cut off the head of Tiandou Empire, which was still punished in the illusory world and had no resistance.


    If a person dies, the illusion will be relieved naturally.


    The two guardians of Tiandou Empire were sacrificed. Only the emperor and ye Zhiqiu were left on the scene. There was also a snake ball which ye Zhiqiu called to harvest.


    "It''s a good match. There''s a duel outside. It''s Dugu Bo. You stop it and be careful not to be poisoned." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the frightened snow emperor with a pale face. His head did not turn and said casually.


    Dashiwan grinned, and several obedient spirits of flying thunder, at the top of a hall, intercepted Dugu Bo, who was heading for his bedroom.


    "The road is impassable." Big snake pill grinned strangely, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Du GuBo:...


    In the palace of the great emperor on a snowy night, ye Zhiqiu looks at the headless corpses lying on the ground and frowns.


    The first time I killed someone by myself, I didn''t expect that it was under such an occasion that I didn''t feel too uncomfortable. It was just that the corpse without head looked a little disgusting.


    Ye Zhiqiu used Tianzhao to cremate the two bodies and nearby blood stains. He walked quietly to the emperor on a snowy night and sat down with a chair.


    On a snowy night, the emperor looked at the young man who was determined to kill him. He laughed bitterly. He knew that he could not live. Since he could not live, he might as well die decently.


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s face calmed down. After finishing his clothes, he sat down opposite Ye Zhiqiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "If I guess right, you should be the son of Wu Hun temple?" On a snowy night, the emperor glanced at the crystal crown of the son on the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s head.


    "That''s right." Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head indifferently and continued: "I don''t have much time. If you don''t want to die too painful, you should make an imperial edict. After your death, Prince xueqinghe will succeed you."


    On a snowy night, the emperor was stunned and showed a clear expression. With a bitter smile, he took rice paper and a brush from the desk beside him. While writing the holy edict, he sighed: "the child of Qinghe is indeed the material of a country''s emperor. He is ruthless and resolute, and is also keen on national affairs. Unfortunately, he was so eager for success that he was afraid to become a pawn in your martial spirit hall. " On a snowy night, the emperor shook his head and sighed.


    Do you really want to roll your eyes. Forget it, for the sake of your cooperation, I''ll let you think so...


    If ye Zhiqiu told the emperor the truth, he would not have written this imperial edict. After all, xueqinghe was still named Xue, and Tiandou empire was still in the hands of their Xue family, which made the snow night emperor feel a little comforted.


    If ye Zhiqiu tells him that your son died early and his bones are gone, and now xueqinghe is the holy daughter of our martial spirit elder hall, ye Zhiqiu estimates that he will have to spend some time using illusions.


    After a long time, the great emperor wrote on a snowy night, put the emperor''s seal on the rice paper, and sighed, "before dying, I wonder if the son of God can solve his doubts for the emperor?"


    "Say it." Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids and spoke quietly.


    "Xiao organization, is it the secret hand supported by your martial spirit hall?"


    On a snowy night, the emperor seemed to let go. On his deathbed, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he chatted with Ye Zhiqiu, the son of Wu Hun Temple who was going to kill him.


    They are not qualified to be transferred to any organization. The hall of Wu Hun can''t do it, nor can the last three schools, including your two empires. "


    After ye Zhiqiu finished, the great emperor was even more puzzled. After all, he thought Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have to cheat himself. But if Xiao organization didn''t belong to Wu Hun hall, why would he listen to Ye Zhiqiu, the son of Wu Hun temple? After all, he used the tone of command to the soul master in the black background and red cloud robe of Xiao organization.


    On this point, the emperor was sure that he would not be mistaken.


    But this question, the snow night emperor is doomed to think of no answer. The next moment, on a snowy night, the emperor felt that his consciousness began to be a little unconscious, as if he was going to sleep in the past, hazy and dark in front of him.


    Ye Zhiqiu observes the snow night emperor in front of him for a while. After confirming that he is deeply in the illusion, ye Zhiqiu comes forward to remove the soul guiding device in his hand. It is a purple jade wrist inlaid with gold flowers. It looks elegant and elegant.


    The treasure house of Tiandou Empire contains some common property. Although the amount is large, the really valuable things, such as some soul guides and royal treasures, are in the hands of the masters of the family.


    This is not only true of Tiandou Empire, but also of some big families.


    Ye Zhiqiu took this purple jade wrist from the great emperor on a snowy night, which contained the most valuable things of Tiandou empire.


    There is about 20 cubic meters of space inside the purple jade wrist, which is half as large as the ink jade bracelet. However, there are not many items stored in the wrist. There is no gold soul coin, which is basically all kinds of soul guiding objects.


    Ye Zhiqiu also found a black soul bone of Wannian''s right leg, whose function is unknown for the time being.


    In addition to these, when ye Zhiqiu saw a light blue transparent small bowl, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    This is Ye Zhiqiu''s goal. As for the soul bone of ten thousand years, it can only be regarded as extra joy.


    He put the purple jade wrist on the edge of the ink jade bracelet and covered it with sleeves. Ye Zhiqiu found a place to sit down and wait quietly.


    He is waiting for his own several sub bodies to hit this side and lead all the people here. At that time, he only needs to kill the emperor on a snowy night in front of everyone, and everything will be almost the same.


    Tonight''s Tiandou imperial city is doomed not to be peaceful.


    In addition to xiaozhikongcheng ¡¤ snake''s big snake pill, which entangles Dugu Bo, the other four are xiaozhilingzang ¡¤ Yan, xiaozhizhuque ¡¤ weasel, xiaozhinandou ¡¤ Jike and xiaozhibeidou ¡¤ Du.


    Although they bear the names of four people, they are all different from the original owner in their abilities except for the sub body of zerozang. Only because of their similar personalities will they arrange their identities in this way.


    Without the presence of the title Douluo, how can these soul masters with the highest soul power of only 70 levels be able to resist the attack of four pairs of samsara eyes, and the advantage of large number of people has no effect.


    Countless figures were blown away by Shenluo Tianzheng. Outside the Imperial City, you can hear the sound of killing and screaming.


    "These chicks are so annoying, I want to use that trick!" The ghost shark was separated into a Shenluo Tianzheng and complained to the weasel who was not far away from him after clearing the surrounding ten meters into an open space.


    The weasel coldly glanced at him, "pay attention to control the power, don''t destroy the imperial city."The conversation between them was not covered up, and many soul masters around them heard it.


    In addition to the ghost shark, the other three Xiao organization figures all disappeared in a flash, appeared on the roof in the distance and stood quietly.


    These soul masters who were still in place suddenly had a bad premonition. They looked at the Xiao organization members with a strange face in horror.


    "Haha..." the ghost mackerel grinned and showed his serrated fangs, which made many psychic masters feel cold. Is this human?


    Once again, after using the spirit Luo Tianzheng to smash and fly the soul skill that he attacked, the ghost shark separated himself, lifted his hands and laughed loudly, "little grasshoppers, feel the pain."


    Many soul masters:?


    What''s this guy doing?


    Ghost shark has been rising to more than 30 meters high, just look down at the bottom of these soul division, mouth a grin, showing a terrible smile.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Or this? Many soul masters feel relaxed. It seems that this move has been used many times before. Although it is powerful, everything can fly, but it is not a dead man to collapse!


    We''re so far away, you''re going to die?


    At the next moment, however, the psychics'' eyes were filled with horror, and they paid the price for their ignorance.


    High above, a transparent air wave with the ghost shark as the center, spread rapidly around.


    All the things that are smashed and smashed into pieces by a huge force are smashed into pieces.


    The ground under the body of the ghost shark, the flat floor tiles of the Imperial City, seemed to bear some terrible pressure, instantly cracked, and the cracks spread to the distance.


    Many soul masters gathered and gathered together. Those with a little bit of luck seemed to have been hit hard, but they were simply shot to the distance.


    Those with poor luck, who were under the feet of the ghost shark, were squeezed into the ground before they could be bounced off. Their faces twisted, their bones crackled under the gravity, and soon burst into meat sauce. Finally, no bones were left and mixed with the soil.


    The three ringleaders of Tiandou Royal Academy, who were about to arrive in the Imperial City, stopped on several roofs outside the city.


    In the distance, Dugu Bo, who is entangled with big snake pill, shrinks in his eyes and has a sense of retreat in his heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was in the inner part of the palace, recovered his divine consciousness and did not want to see this cruel scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Inside Tiandou Imperial City, on the square at the main entrance, a circular pit with a diameter of more than 200 meters is exposed. The deepest part of the pit is more than 20 meters. All the buildings that touch the pit seem to have never appeared before, and they evaporate out of thin air.


    At the edge of the pit, countless soul masters have dull eyes, deep in their eyes, there are happiness and fear, as well as the joy of the survivors. All kinds of tastes permeate the heart.


    They have been a little scared, this is really the power that people can use?


    The Imperial City, which was originally called out to kill the sky, was silent at the moment, in sharp contrast to the previous one.


    "Is this the real strength of Xiao organization members..." xueqinghe stood at the top of his bedroom, overlooking the terror pit in the distance, with a dignified look.


    At the top of a hall, four branches stood in silence. Sakyami looked at the ghost shark and said, "you have used your strength too much, which has damaged several buildings, dozens of people, and that should be my line."


    "Don''t care about these details..." the ghost shark grinned bitterly and said: "go to the direction of the emperor''s bedroom on a snowy night. My task is the first. Now those soul masters should have no courage to stop us. "


    The other three branches were silent. They all flew to the location of the emperor''s bedroom on a snowy night by means of repulsion. The speed was not fast, and they did not fly high. However, as the ghost shark said, no soul master dared to block them again.


    These soul masters only dare to hang slowly behind them.


    After all, no one is willing to die. Originally, they thought that even if there were many people, even if they were dead, they would not necessarily die. Moreover, most of the members of the Xiao organization just threw people away, but did not die. In this case, these soul masters raised by the Empire naturally dared to attack freely.


    However, after the ghost shark split used that move to create a 200 diameter pit, they were all counselled by the Empire''s soul masters.


    At present, only the soldiers of the royal guard group dare to move forward and move bravely, but they are basically low-level soul divisions, with hot blood and no soft use.


    The four of them flew to the sky outside the emperor''s Palace on a snowy night and stopped.


    Jiao Du stepped forward in the void and said in a loud voice, "elder son, on a snowy night, you dare to issue a wanted order against me. Today, I will take your dog''s life and pay homage to the two monkeys, Wu Hun temple and the royal family of Xingluo."


    With the blessing of soul power, the voice of jiaodu spreads far away, and the whole Tiandou city can hear it clearly.


    The common people and some soul masters outside the Imperial City understood the cause and effect.


    Is that why the members of Xiao group are here? To attack Tiandou imperial city? It''s too fierce...


    those soul masters inside the imperial city are speechless for a while. You people don''t say anything about stealing and don''t let people issue a wanted warrant?


    It''s too arrogant just because a wanted order will kill someone else...


    but when you think about it carefully, Xiao organization really has the right to be arrogant.


    "Don''t be arrogant if you are reckless."


    In the distance, the three spirits of Tiandou Royal College, headed by Meng Shenji, finally arrived. The three people turned into three streamers, and they were approaching here quickly.


    Dugu Bo also came to the top of a nearby hall and stood with his hands down. In front of him, big snake pill grinned coldly. The order he received was just to hold Dugu Bo. At this time, Dugu Bo did not move, and he was naturally happy.


    In the bedroom, ye Zhiqiu''s mouth is slightly cocky. The soul master who has some status is almost the same. The other people are dispensable.


    It''s time...


    under the influence of illusion, the emperor slowly gets up and walks slowly towards the gate.


    "Creak ~" the door of the bedroom opened, and the emperor came out in a gorgeous gold robe on a snowy night. In his right hand, he still held a holy edict.


    Because the emperor always lowered his head, but no one saw his somewhat godless eyes. When he came to the door of the snow night, he opened the imperial edict in his hand, moved his lips, and seemed to want to open his mouth to read.


    At this special moment, what does the emperor want to read on a snowy night? Everyone held their breath.


    He was smiling insidiously. It seemed that she was separated from the big snake pill who was fighting against the poisonous Douluo. At this time, however, he suddenly disappeared. Dugu Bo was stunned, and suddenly looked at the emperor on a snowy night.


    Behind the great emperor on a snowy night, the snake ball suddenly appears with a grin, and the grass pheasant sword in his hand stabs the emperor''s throat from behind without warning.


    This scene happened so fast that the quick people didn''t have time to react.


    The snowy night when his throat was cut by a knife, the emperor naturally woke up from the illusion. He seemed to want to say something, but his throat could only make the sound of "Lotus... Lotus...".


    Can you make a sound?


    Big snake pill eyes a cold, the sword in hand a turn, horizontal draw out, sneer back.


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s throat was almost cut off by this blow, leaving only a layer of skin connecting his head and body.


    Blood gushed from the wound, the emperor''s eyes were dim on a snowy night, his body slowly fell down, and the holy edict in his hand also fell to the ground.This sudden change made everyone have no time to respond. It is really a great opportunity for ye Zhiqiu to create.


    Almost everyone is still waiting. When they want to see what the emperor wants to say on a snowy night, big snake pill suddenly moves over and gives him a knife...


    this knife directly rewrites the pattern of Tiandou empire.


    So the emperor died?


    It turns out that sometimes life is so fragile for an emperor of the Empire...


    before Meng Shenji and others roar angrily, five separate bodies and a flying thunder god disappear. At this time, even a person who can vent his anger can not be found. The teaching of mengshenji three Tiandou Royal college can not help feeling chest tightness.


    He is standing on the top of the bedroom hall, looking at the snow River in the distance. Ye Zhiqiu appears quietly and looks at everything in the distance with him.


    "Coming? Is it over? " Xueqing river has no side head, as if he had known that ye Zhiqiu would come.


    "Hmmm..." Ye Zhiqiu nodded with some doubts. Did Xueqing River seem to know that he would come? This is deliberately waiting for themselves here.


    "Your father is dead, won''t you go and have a look?" Ye Zhiqiu spoke calmly, as if the emperor had died on a snowy night. It was just a trivial matter.


    Xueqing River sighed, slightly side of the head, eyes calmly looking at Ye Zhiqiu, "his death is not all in your arrangement, you say it is? The son. "


    Ye Zhiqiu a Leng, snow River, this is to discover what?


    "Does your highness suspect that Ben Shengzi colludes with Xiao organization to assassinate snow night?" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were calm, with a faint smile on his face, and asked a question.


    Xueqinghe stares at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes for a long time, then turns his head leisurely, "maybe, after all, Xiao organization came by too coincidentally, and their purpose is too clear. Once the emperor died on a snowy night, he retreated directly. During this period, the son disappeared, and after the completion, the son appeared. Do you think it has anything to do with Shenghe


    "Although Wu Hun hall and Xiao organization are not antagonistic, their relationship is not very good. Ye Zhiqiu is also the son of Wu Hun palace. It is not good for his highness to slander and put on his hat like this." Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and spoke faintly.


    Xueqinghe nodded, "well, Qinghe is suspicious. Now that the emperor is dead on a snowy night, the situation is complicated, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes..."


    xueqinghe sighs, lights up the soul of the swan and flies towards the direction of the emperor''s bedroom on a snowy night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Xiao organized five people to rush into Tiandou imperial city at night and kill the emperor on a snowy night.


    This news seems to have grown wings and spread rapidly to the surrounding cities. I believe it will not be long before the whole country will know it.


    Fortunately, before he died, the great emperor seemed to have made an edict to inherit the throne by xueqinghe, Prince of Tiandou. However, before he could read it out, he was cut by the wanted criminal of Xiao organization. This scene was witnessed by many high-ranking imperial officials that night.


    Three days later.


    In the bedroom of Xueqing River, ye Zhiqiu sits opposite to Xueqing river.


    "I officially became emperor today. Do you really want to go? Can''t you stay? " Xueqinghe looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile on his face.


    As soon as the son of God arrived, everything seemed to be going smoothly beyond imagination.


    It''s just that someone is plotting for you. Xueqinghe is not stupid. How can you not find the doubts.


    For Xueqing River''s retention, ye Zhiqiu''s mouth curled, "why stay? There isn''t even a woman in this place. "


    "Woman?" Xueqing River Leng under, no good airway, "when I ascend the throne for the emperor, find an opportunity to seal you Tiandou imperial throne, when the world''s women are not at your choice."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head and suddenly said with a bad smile: "women in the world are my choice. What if I say I want to pick you?"


    The whole body of Xueqing river was suddenly numb.


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned forward slightly, pulled his face, and said with a smile: "I hope that next time we meet, Emperor Qinghe can change his appearance. This man''s face, although it feels good to pinch, doesn''t look very strong. "


    As ye Zhiqiu finished his speech with a bad smile, his figure gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    In situ only left a somewhat wooden Xueqing River, touched the cheek just pulled, look a little shocked, some shame.


    When was his identity revealed? If it was a long time ago, then that bastard was intentional. No wonder he was so close to himself. Sometimes he felt too close to himself.


    Xueqinghe almost thought that this son of God was really good for Longyang...


    would you like to pass on his news to his grandfather...


    or... Forget it first, Ben Di has been busy with the matter of being enthroned recently, so I can think about it later...


    Wu Soul City, east side hall.


    In the room dedicated to the son, ye Zhiqiu appears quietly here.


    He had been away for nearly a week, and all kinds of green plants in the room could not be moistened by the breath of life. At this time, it seemed that he was in a hurry. There were already some scattered leaves on the ground.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw this, and with a light smile, he untied the blockade of Qi in his body.


    Those Yanba leaves, visible to the naked eye, stood up, looked plump, and the fading flowers in the courtyard were also rejuvenated.


    Next door room, a few days ago to clean the room hulena, aware of the surrounding is not right, suddenly wake up from practice meditation.


    When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help being speechless.


    The furniture I changed a few days ago... Why are the green Tengs crawling all over again today...


    wait... Is it possible that my younger martial brother is back?


    Listening to the "Deng Deng" footsteps coming from outside the door, ye Zhiqiu gave up the idea of cultivating and absorbing the green light in his body in the room, so he might as well go to see bibidong to report on the situation.


    Just ready to knock on the door, but the seer opened the door herself.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu''s figure behind the door, Hu Lena hugged her happily and said, "little brother Qiu, welcome home. I heard the news from Tiandou Empire yesterday. I guess you''ll be back soon. I didn''t expect so soon. "


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded indifferently and put his hand on Hu Lena''s shoulder. Several flying thunder gods came to the special discussion hall for the high-level of Wu Hun hall.


    Before that, he observed that there were eight people sitting here. Except for bibidon and Guiju, the other five were called Douluo on the other side of the Presbyterian hall.


    Of course, the hall of Wu soul is not the only one with the title of Douluo. Some of the others are practicing and some are on a mission.


    If ye Zhiqiu hadn''t talked about himself during their discussion, he wouldn''t have come here in such a hurry.


    After seeing the faces of the two people, several people were cold on the spot.


    "Ye Zhiqiu hulena, do you know where this is? You dare to break in without permission. How dare you."


    A middle-aged man with short hair and narrow eyes stood up, and his round belly almost broke the special clothes and gowns of the Presbyterian hall.


    This elder Ye Zhiqiu knows him, and his title seems to be called the red porpoise Douluo. His figure is too abnormal. Among the fat people Ye Zhiqiu has met, his weight can definitely rank the first. This kind of special character is really unforgettable even if you want to see it once.


    After seeing the scene around her, hulena heard the reprimand from the black dolphin Douluo. Her face turned pale. She had no idea that ye Zhiqiu would dare to bring her directly. This is the conference hall where only the elder of the martial spirit hall can enter.Ye Zhiqiu also did not pay attention to the reprimand of the title Douluo. He pulled some wooden hulena to the vacant Luan Jin Dragon and Phoenix chair beside him, and pressed her shoulder to let her sit down.


    On the other hand, I was sitting on the armrest of the chair, leaning back on the back of the chair and holding my chest in both hands. Although the posture was not elegant, it was arrogant enough.


    Hulena is a bit on tenterhooks. This is a seat for the title Douro. She is a saint of the papal temple. Although her status is not low, she can only be regarded as a junior. Now she is on the same level with many other titles?


    It''s not true to say that you are not flustered.


    She did not know what medicine Ye Zhiqiu had taken today, and she would suddenly do such a bold thing.


    "It''s very brave." Seeing ye Zhiqiu not only ignored him, but also pulled Hu Lena to sit on the Luan Jin Dragon and Phoenix chair which only high-level people could sit on. He could not help but blush with anger and his big stomach fluctuated.


    It was not until the second time that the puffer Dou Luo made a sound. Ye Zhiqiu, sitting on the armrest of Luan Jin Dragon and Phoenix chair, raised his eyelids and said with disdain and indifference, "the weaker the person, the more nonsense."


    "You..." Dou Luo''s face was obstinate into purple, and he wanted to teach the younger generation a lesson, but the location is not right.


    "Your Highness, do you mind your good apprentices?" Sitting on the right side of the porpoise Dou Luo, a middle-aged man with a chilly face said in silence. He was in sharp contrast to the dolphin Douluo. He was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    This man is the snake spear Douluo, which is inseparable from the red dolphin Douluo. If he and the red dolphin Douluo work together, he can display the martial spirit fusion skill, which is enough to fight against the super Douluo or even directly defeat it.


    "Autumn, don''t be rude." There was a smile in bibidon''s eyes, and he began to reprimand, but anyone could hear it. There was not a hint of reprimand.


    "Good teacher, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and opens his mouth slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    How many days have you missed? Is this what his face paralysis apprentice can say?


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, biebidong is stunned. This apprentice seems to have gone to Tiandou imperial city and changed a lot.


    They had been discussing here before whether ye Zhiqiu had any relationship with Xiao organization.


    After all, after ye Zhiqiu went to Tiandou imperial city to carry out the mission, Xiao organization just came to find trouble in a few days and killed the emperor on a snowy night. This is also a coincidence.


    The task was accomplished so quickly that one had to wonder if there was any connection between the two.


    In addition to qiandaoliu, the four elders present in the hall of elders implicitly pointed out that ye Zhiqiu was one of the members of Xiao organization and a spy sent to the hall of Wu Hun. He must be strictly guarded against it. After taking back his promise to succeed as the elder, ye Zhiqiu can even take special measures when necessary.


    Thousands of people are old and become fine, and the old God keeps silent all the time. These elders are very dissatisfied with his plan to make ye Zhiqiu the future elder of the hall of elders. It has not been a day or two to criticize him, it is just a matter of slapping a hat.


    Whether you''re a spy or not, put your hat on.


    Bi bidong is arguing with them. Unfortunately, there is no strong evidence to prove Ye Zhiqiu''s innocence. On the contrary, these elders make use of it. The event of Tiandou imperial city is still in front of us. All kinds of sarcasm make bibidong''s face look ugly. After all, ye Zhiqiu is her apprentice, and these elders are also beating bibidong''s face with Ye Zhiqiu.


    This is the reason why Ye Zhiqiu rushed over with the flying Thor. My teacher has also taken turns to bully you?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the master and the apprentice were singing in unison, Douluo, in disguise, ignored himself, and became more angry. He looked at Qian Daoliu, who had been silent and said, "elder elder, this boy is just a little martial spirit hall. The son is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our elder hall. He is so impolite, disrespectful and unruly. How can anyone who is irregular and unruly be a senior leader in the future Old position? "


    "It is reasonable to say that the Pope''s highness still has some deficiencies in teaching his disciples, and his conduct is not good enough. How can he shoulder the heavy responsibilities?" Snake spear Dou Luo is also the mouth of Yin Yang strange Qi echo.


    Sitting on the right-hand side of the snake spear Douluo, a big man with thick eyebrows and a Chinese character face, was sitting on the back of his chair with both hands holding his chest and half reclining on the back of his chair. "I also think that what the red dolphin Douluo said is quite right. If his conduct is not good, I''m afraid we can''t convince the public how to command the Presbyterian hall in the future."


    "St. dragon Douro said my heart." A thin, short haired, black faced figure with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, he also opened his mouth and put pressure on qiandaoliu.


    The four Title Douluo spoke at the same time, and Qian Daoliu was not good at watching from the wall. He raised his eyelids calmly and said, "as for the matter of taking back the son of God as the future elder in the hall of elders, all elders need not mention it any more. Level 91 is still early. As for conduct...


    Qian Daoliu frowned and looked at Ye Zhiqiu and scolded: "the son of God should really pay attention to his words and deeds. Here are all your elders, and etiquette can''t be abandoned. The Pope still needs to be careful about teaching the son''s etiquette. "


    Last but not least, the thousand streams speak to bibidon.


    Bibidon, leaning back on the back of his chair, nodded lazily in response, looking perfunctory.


    This can''t help but let the four elders in the hall hold a breath in their hearts. The words of thousand Daoliu are almost the same as what they didn''t say.


    They can''t really turn their backs and put pressure on thousands of streams is the limit.


    The scene froze for a while, and the people present had different expressions.


    Qian Daoliu, with his eyes closed, is sitting upright and indifferent.


    Bibidon had a light smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at the faces of the elders with some teasing.


    Some of the four elders were livid, others were dark. The strong man of shenglongdouluo was emitting white smoke from his nose.


    Although Guiju Douluo sat in his seat, he never said a word. When ye Zhiqiu didn''t come, a group of people besieged bibidong with words. They were also very angry. When ye Zhiqiu came, they began to watch with a light smile.


    The only one in the audience who was afraid was probably hulena. She felt that the dragon and Phoenix Luan gold chair was a little hot, so she gently pulled Ye Zhiqiu''s clothes.


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu asked in a low voice.


    Hullena is almost crying. Do you still ask me? Why do you want to take me to such a place...


    "let''s go... It''s not suitable for us to stay here." Hullena whispered.


    Although hulena''s voice was really low, it was clear which one of the simple characters was there.


    All the people present were called Douluo. Although they didn''t show any pressure, the invisible pressure from the unintentional momentum and psychology was not weak at all. Besides Ye Zhiqiu''s hanging wall, where could hulena, a little soul, resist.


    "Qiuqiu, take Nana back first." Bibidon looked at the pale face of hulena and spoke calmly.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and rubbed the head of hulena and gave her a reassuring look. Then he slowly turned back to bi bidong and the other elders of the martial spirit hall. The four soul rings of purple, black and red fell from the top of her head and surrounded her.The invisible power of the Soul Ring of 600000 years has been covered all around. In the conference hall, the four elders who intentionally or unintentionally put their own momentum on Ye Zhiqiu''s side suddenly lost their momentum. Their momentum was virtually crushed by Ye Zhiqiu''s momentum.


    Hullena only felt that her body suddenly became more relaxed. She was looking at the magnificent hall, as if there was not so much pressure.


    "Teacher, I think we don''t have to leave. After all, if I leave, some elders who don''t want to be shameless and don''t want to hide themselves will try to bully you again." Ye Zhiqiu looks at BI Dong with a light smile, but his words are very sharp. He almost points to the noses of those dubious Douluo and scolds them.


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Bi bidong did not blame him for disobeying orders, but also felt a warm feeling in his heart. The apprentice did not receive in vain, and he also understood how to consider for his master.


    The four elders, who were scolded by Ye Zhiqiu in a different way, were livid and glared at Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Wanton..."


    "that''s a good courage."


    "Ye Zhiqiu, do you really think that if your master is the Pope of the martial spirit hall, you can be lawless?"


    ...


    Qian Daoliu, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with great interest. He has been unable to close his door these days. He has been bothered by these elders. What a curse!


    However, after scolding, how is this little guy going to end up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Am I wrong? It''s just the truth. " Looking at the four elders, ye Zhiqiu sneered and spread out his hands to mock.


    Saint dragon Douluo looked at Ye Zhiqiu coldly, and if he had a pointed glance at BI Dong, "a good son of the Pope''s temple, he didn''t pay attention to us elders." The three words of the Pope''s temple were severely bitten by the Dragon Douro.


    "Tut, you are wrong." The elder does not mean to despise all the elder''s hands. But the four of you, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it. Learn from other people''s gold alligator Douluo, learn from other people''s golden alligator Douluo, learn to subdue demons, good practice is not good? The vegetable chicken of grade 91 and grade 92 also come out to jump every day. It''s a shame to you. You deserve to be at the bottom of the hall of elders. "


    "You..." Sheng Long Dou Luo''s nostrils and ears are spraying white smoke. He points to Ye Zhiqiu, whose chest fluctuates violently, and his eyes are cold and sharp. If this is not the meeting hall, it is estimated that he will start directly.


    "What are you..." Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. "Look at the four of you. One is uglier than the other, and the other is more beautiful than the other. Is it true that when you were born, your brain was kicked by a donkey and looked like a bird. Look at Ben Shengzi. He is handsome and unrestrained. Look at my master and elder sister. She is beautiful and charming like a fairy. If you don''t help you, you can see the elder. Although you are older, you are kind. You four are nothing to me except ugly people and a lot of food


    Qiandaoliu:...


    the hulena people behind Ye Zhiqiu are all stupid. Their younger martial brother actually scolds people so much...


    etc., it seems that this is not the point. The key point is that he actually scolded four "Douluo" in the conference hall. It''s over...


    now it''s hard for the teacher to protect him...


    not only hulena is stupid, but bibidon is a bit silly. Although you have done what I want to do but can''t do, it will not end well if it develops like this.


    Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo looked at each other happily, and their hearts were dark and cool, and they wanted to laugh a few times.


    However, when they looked at Ye Zhiqiu, there was also some worry in their eyes. The son was impulsive this time.


    Sheng Long Dou Luo gasped heavily, pressed down the impulse to beat Ye Zhiqiu to death here. He cast a cruel glance at Ye Zhiqiu, turned and looked at the thousand channels with a cold face. "Elder, I apply for holding a vote for all members of the Presbyterian hall to remove Ye Zhiqiu from the position of Saint son and expel him from the Wu Hun temple."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    At the same time, their faces were cold and their voices were heard.


    If ye Zhiqiu was still the son of Wu Hun temple, they could not do it because of the rules, but it would be different to remove the name from the hall.


    You can pinch it as you like.


    Thousand streams of silence for a long time, nodded, "can."


    As a great elder, he can''t take sides with anyone. Even if he thinks highly of Ye Zhiqiu''s talent, and even if he has been bothered by the titles of Douluo these days, he still has to have some rules.


    Ye Zhiqiu broke into the conference hall and insulted the four people in public as Douluo, which is not small.


    He has no reason to be partial to the maintenance.


    Saint dragon Douluo sneered at Ye Zhiqiu, revealing a trace of pride. The Dragon marched out of the hall. Originally, he summoned the rest of the elders. He only needed to order others to ring the ancient bell of Douluo hall. This time, he wanted to ring it in person.


    With a sigh, bibidong got up gracefully and stepped forward to Ye Zhiqiu. He raised his hand and rubbed his head. He said in a soft voice, "this time, you are impulsive. If the decision of the Presbyterian hall is passed, you will not be my disciple again."


    Here, bibidon''s lips moved, wrapped his voice with soul power, and sounded directly in Ye Zhiqiu''s ear, "if the verdict is passed, you should remember to use the blink soul technique to run first. Be careful in the future. "


    Ye Zhiqiu was warm in his heart and gave a slight smile, "teacher, don''t worry. My position is not so active. When you are a student, I haven''t been enough. How can I go at this time. I''ll see it then. "


    Hulena looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s calm appearance, put down her worries in her heart, and asked, "Qiu little brother, do you have any hidden means?"


    "He has a way of hiding farts." The red dolphin Dou Luo sneered scornfully.


    Bibidon gave him a cold look in his eyes. He took back his eyes and sat down beside Ye Zhiqiu. He did not return to his papacy.


    In this position, if she has something to do directly, the meaning of protecting the calf is already obvious.


    "Dong ~", "Dong ~", "Dong ~"


    there are some melodious ancient clock percussion echoes.


    After a while, the door of the conference hall opened, and the four named Douluo came together.


    as like as two peas, the other three are middle-aged men who are twins. They are all alike, with no face or breath.However, if someone belittles them, they may suffer a lot. They are Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo, both of which are level 96 super Douluo. They can be used to fight the golden crocodile, which is the second sacrifice of the 98 level martial spirit hall.


    Another middle-aged man with short blonde hair and a rough face is the golden crocodile Douluo. He is a man who is straightforward in his work.


    As for other titles, Douluo may not be in Wuhun city and did not show up.


    After several people have found a place to sit down, the golden alligator subdues the devil. The three who have just come to the title of Douluo are all looking at Ye Zhiqiu curiously.


    "I''ve heard that such interesting things have happened on the way. Let''s talk about it in detail. Let''s have a good time." Gold crocodile Douluo grinned.


    The four people of the red porpoise Douluo rolled their eyelids in anger. Are our jokes good-looking?


    "It''s better to declare the charges directly and vote for a verdict." The dolphin Douluo looks at the thousand streams and urges the way.


    Qian Daoliu raised his eyelids and said, "I''m old. I don''t know what to say. I hope you can speak for me."


    People:...


    level 99 extreme Douluo said that he was old and his tongue was not clear? You know, when you go up the title of Douluo, you can live an extra hundred years.


    Qiandaoliu is now only about 100 years old at most. If there is no accident, he will live for eight or nine hundred years.


    "Well, I''ll pass the sentence." The dolphin Dou Luo saw that the thousand way flow clearly had the meaning of "harmony and mud". It could not help biting its teeth and making some angry noises.


    The three newly arrived Douluo are very interested in watching this scene. Their strength is too strong, and sometimes they are very boring. Now they have fun to watch. Naturally, they are very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The dolphin Douluo cleared his throat and said, "Ye Zhiqiu, the Holy Son of the papal temple, intruded into the conference hall with the holy daughter of the papal hall without notice. This is a crime."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly interrupted the words of the dolphin Douluo, which made the rest of the Douluo look a little unhappy.


    "What does the son have to say?" The golden crocodile Douluo spoke calmly.


    "I think the words of the tetrodo are wrong." Ye Zhiqiu said with a confident smile: "as the son of the Wu Hun temple, elder martial sister Nana, the future elder master of the hall of elders, is also the future pope of the papal temple. Why not be qualified to attend the meeting hall? In terms of status, I don''t think I''m inferior to him, a 92 level elder at the bottom of the hall. In terms of strength, it''s not that I look down on him and let him have one hand. In addition to being older than me, which one is better than me? Why can''t I sit in this Council hall


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words made the rest of the title Douluo a little stunned. What was said in the front was quite reasonable, and what was said behind? You said you could give the puffer a hand?


    "Put NIMA''s fart..." the black face on the spot Douluo scolded out.


    "Ah ~" Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids with his hands and lifted his eyelids. He glanced at him with disdain. He said faintly, "you can continue to say that. If you don''t accept it, you can go out and fight. Don''t fight with me."


    People:...


    are you too crazy...


    the gill dolphin Dou Luo''s face turned red and patted the armrest of the chair, "OK, then elder Ben will play with you and see how you can let me have a hand."


    Bibidon frowned and looked at the scene without speaking.


    Hulena''s eyes are almost out of a small star, although he knows that his younger martial brother may be bragging, but he can''t stand handsome! It''s too aggressive.


    "Ha ha ha, interesting. After that, I''ll have a good look. If you can really hang and beat the puffer dolphin with one hand, I will agree to your position as the senior elder of the Wuhun hall. " Golden jaw Douluo laughs.


    "The second one..." Douluo, a black faced porpoise, squeezed a few words out of his teeth. Now he just wants to make the voting verdict come to an end quickly, and then go out and kill the boy. After all, it''s normal that he can''t stop fighting over such things.


    "Second, ye Zhiqiu, the son of the papal temple, repeatedly insulted the four elders of the Presbyterian hall in public. Do you have any words to say about this crime?" The red porpoise Dou Luo looks at Ye Zhiqiu and says angrily.


    "Of course." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled indifferently, looked around the crowd, spread out his hands, and asked straightforwardly, "are you wrong to tell the truth, elder? If it is wrong to tell the truth in our martial spirit hall, who dares to tell the truth in the future? "


    "I said that the four elders were shameless, didn''t I? Arrogant elder promised me to be the future big elder in the hall of elders. Do you speak ill of me behind your back every day and slap hats on me. Is this shameless? Borrow my business, four people to my teacher''s first class of female cynicism, is it shameless? Even if I don''t become a big elder, I won''t be able to take this position in terms of seniority. Which one is better than you


    "You..." puffer Dou Luo Qi big belly ups and downs, the top of the head are smoking white smoke, his brain at this time are some not awake.


    "The ghost leopard Douluo said grimly:" then you said our appearance before, should have no words. "


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "I''m just telling you the truth. Look at the crocodile Doo. It''s tall and powerful. It''s arrogant and side leaking. Qianjun subdues the demons. They are introverted and show great style. Looking at the four of you, which one is not crooked melon split dates, on this look I have a mistake? If I had grown up like this, I would have been embarrassed to go out and meet people. I would have bought a piece of tofu and killed me. "


    "Pooh..." hulena couldn''t help laughing.


    Bibidon was also slightly cocked, trying to maintain the papal demeanor.


    The golden crocodile Douluo covered his belly and laughed happily. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu with some admiration, he found that this boy was especially suitable for his appetite. He was crazy and knew how to advance and retreat.


    When ridiculing the four people, they are still courting themselves and Qianjun to subdue demons. They also have brains.


    If he is able to hang and beat the stinging dolphin with one hand, the 92 level Douluo is entitled, the golden crocodile Douluo has decided to fully support Ye Zhiqiu''s position as the great elder. He doesn''t want to be a big elder himself. Too many things cause headaches. After all, he is the next extreme Douluo, and for the golden crocodile Douluo, cultivation is the most important.


    Qianjun subdues the devil two Douluo''s faces are hung with a faint smile, but there is no gaffe. They are both calm and honest.


    Qian Daoliu looks at Ye Zhiqiu with some satisfaction in his eyes. This baby is worthy of his fancy. He insists on saying that the dead are alive. Instead, he makes the four people have nothing to say. This mouth is really powerful.


    It''s a pity that if you are calm, you need to temper your character.


    Qian Daoliu sighed and shook his head.


    After all, he doesn''t think ye Zhiqiu, a soul sect, can really hang the finless porpoise with one hand. Boasting is no better than this problem.


    By Ye Zhiqiu''s words, the assassin Douluo''s lips trembled, pointing to him and unable to speak.The other three Douluo were also livid, eager to slap Ye Zhiqiu to death in this meeting hall.


    "Vote." Bibidon opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    He also threw a fart, and the four people scolded in their hearts. Looking at the expression of the gold alligator Douluo, we can see that he will not agree to expel Ye Zhiqiu from the Wu Hun hall now.


    It''s hard to say that Qian Jun subdued the devil, but they didn''t show any displeasure to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Qiandaoliu, let alone, can give up his position for ye Zhiqiu.


    "Our brothers abstained." Qianjun subdues the devil, and the two speak in the same voice.


    "Hey, hey." Gold crocodile Douluo said with a smile: "I think this boy is good, good to stay."


    "I don''t need to talk about ghost chrysanthemum and me?" Bibidong looks at the tetrodo and opens his mouth coldly.


    At this time, the situation, four votes to four, two abstained, everyone looked at the silent thousand stream, his last vote will play a decisive role.


    A thousand silent sighs, he is really difficult.


    Throwing leaves to know the autumn, the four people of the red porpoise Dou Luo are probably angry. Throwing in the four puffer puffer is not to push Ye Zhiqiu out? He didn''t want to vote either.


    "Well, isn''t it true that the son of the Holy Son can hang and hit the sparrow with one hand? You have a competition, and I''ll decide after that. How about it? " Thousands of people looked at the light mouth.


    "I have no opinion." The red porpoise, Douluo, sneered first.


    Bibidon was silent and said nothing.


    "Wait a minute. I think we can add some chips. Otherwise, the competition will be too boring. " Ye Zhiqiu suddenly chuckled out his voice, with a bit of pride on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "What chips do you want to add? If you don''t dare to compare, just say so. Don''t play any tricks." The dolphin Dou Luo is smiling, but his eyes are very cold.


    Ye Zhiqiu cast a speechless glance at him, "I really don''t know where the self-confidence of Douluo comes from. I just want to tell you that just one dish is not enough for me. Don''t you like to ask for trouble? Why don''t you do it together? I want to play four at a time


    I want to hit... Four at a time?


    All the people present are confused. Do you want to challenge the four duels at one time?


    Although they are all only the title Douluo of level 912, it is also the title of Douluo. You are a soul sect. Even if your fighting power is against the sky, it is already the limit to deal with one?


    Isn''t that a sign of death?


    Don''t your teacher bibidon dare say that?


    Who gave you courage?


    "Autumn and Autumn..." Bi Dong''s face is not calm, and her tone is somewhat severe. If ye Zhiqiu told her that I could give her a title Douluo, Bi bidong might believe it, but if ye Zhiqiu told her, "teacher, I can play four titles Douluo."


    She didn''t believe in killing Bi Dong. If you could beat four, you might as well become my teacher...


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and gave biebidong a reassuring look. Originally, he thought it would be enough to give him a reassuring look. We must have a tacit understanding of master and apprentice!


    Who knows that bibidon doesn''t have the charisma of the Pope. He gets up in a hurry and runs over. He grabs Ye Zhiqiu''s ear...


    "Hey, teacher, it''s painful... Be gentle..." with the strength of bibidong''s title Douluo, ye Zhiqiu immediately gasps.


    "Hit one." Bibidon said with a cold face.


    Ye Zhiqiu grimaced, "teacher, you believe me, I really can hit four..."


    "really?" Bibidong stares at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes suspiciously, trying to see what the baby is thinking in his mind.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked directly at her pale pink pupil, and her eyes were calm and confident. "Teacher, you should let go first and save some face for the future elder of the martial spirit hall. There are so many people here watching..."


    "under the Pope''s crown, since the son said to fight four, don''t persuade... Maybe he can beat us four?" The gill dolphin Douluo said a strange, red face, and finally did not hold back, laughing out.


    Snake, spear, ghost, leopard, Saint dragon, the three Douluo also sneered at each other. Since you take the initiative to die, it''s no wonder we are.


    "Do you laugh at you? Compared with the four dishes, you really think you are more capable? Ben Shengzi will not only hit four, but also give you two hands and two legs Although Ye Zhiqiu was caught by his ears, his momentum was not weak at all and he scolded.


    This time, not only biebidong was not calm. Even qiandaoliu and jinguadouluo both felt that ye Zhiqiu was making a fool of himself. Jin crocodile doute had some regrets and let Ye Zhiqiu stay.


    What a shame! How can I vote for such a brainless kid? Did I have a bad brain before?


    The golden crocodile Douluo has some doubts about life.


    Ye Zhiqiu noticed that bibidong''s hand was getting harder and harder. He quickly explained, "teacher, do you believe me? Do you think I''ve been fooling around? I really didn''t pay attention to the four of them... "


    looking at the serious expression on Ye Zhiqiu''s face, Bi Dong hesitated, released his hand, and said in a soft voice:" I can''t beat you. No one dares to move you behind me. "


    "I really played..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured helplessly and looked at Qiandao channel: "elder elder, what I said to add chips is one person to deal with four of them. If I win, I will be the position of the great elder in the future of the martial spirit hall. You can see..."


    Qian Daoliu turned his eyes angrily, "if you really can win, why should I abdicate on the spot. But did you lose? "


    "I can''t lose. Even if I lose, no one can keep me." Ye Zhiqiu smiles faintly, a face of self-confidence, and a bit shameless.


    Qian Daoliu takes a deep look at him. The boy''s blinking soul skill seems to be really abnormal. If he wants to leave, no one seems to be able to keep him, unless there is a soul skill that can block the space.


    "If you lose, you will no longer be the son of our martial spirit hall. Do you understand?" Thousands of streams gaze at Ye Zhiqiu and speak slowly.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded casually, "it''s hard to do anything here. Two hundred miles outside the north gate of Wuhun City, there''s a plain there. I''m waiting for you there."


    Ye Zhiqiu finished, holding bibidon in one hand and hulena in the other. The third soul skill, Lei Shen, was used. In a blink of an eye, the three figures disappeared in the conference hall.


    How many people are left behind:...


    "it seems very interesting, go and have a look The golden crocodile Douluo grinned and asked to qiandaoliu casually.


    "Then go and have a look..." qiandaoliu is also curious about this battle.


    Qianjun subdues the devil two titles Douluo did not speak, but from their expressions we can see that they are also very interested in this battle.However, the faces of the two Douluo are a little depressed. We are also members of the papal sect...


    why does it not take us in such a short time...


    many of the titles of Douluo went out of the door together with various means, and rose to the sky one after another, turning into streamers and flying to the north.


    The four of us are a little bit silly...


    especially, the four of us haven''t reached level 95, so we can''t fly far away. They feel that ye Zhiqiu chose the battlefield so far on purpose


    Two hundred miles outside the north gate, this is a plain with lush vegetation. Only in the distance can we see a few slightly higher peaks.


    It is not without reason that ye Zhiqiu chose this place as a battlefield.


    Here is green everywhere. For ye Zhiqiu, who has immortal human body, this is his home, where his immortal body can exert the greatest power.


    Moreover, it is a wilderness, and there is no one around. The fight between him and the four Title Douluo is doomed to be powerful and terrifying. He can do it freely without hurting innocent people.


    "Teacher, sister, don''t show this expression, you have to believe me."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at bibidong and Hu Lena, both worried. His face was not very good-looking. He could not help but smile and comfort.


    Do I look weak?


    Bibidong glared at his beautiful eyes and scolded, "you are so ridiculous. Four Douluo are named Douluo, and I dare not say that they can win. The two duels of the red porpoise, snake spear and martial spirit are also in hand. You..."


    without waiting for bibidong to finish, ye Zhiqiu puts out his right hand and sticks a forefinger on bibidong''s lips.


    "Hush ~" Ye Zhiqiu leans forward slightly, smiles and winks at bibidong. "Teacher, believe me, I can win."


    The two people are very close, and their faces are close together. Their actions at this time seem more ambiguous, not like masters and apprentices, but like two young lovers who are flirting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Hulena looked at their movements, her face was a little dull, her eyes were wide as bright as autumn water. What is her younger brother doing?


    Molesting the teacher?


    Bibidong was also stunned. He rolled his eyes angrily. "Pa" clapped Ye Zhiqiu''s hand away, turned his head and walked a few steps. After a few steps, bibidong stepped forward slightly and said, "remember, if you lose, you will know what kind of punishment you will get if you are not big or small, which will surely make you unforgettable forever."


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose resentfully. He still laughed, as if he didn''t take bibidong''s words to heart.


    "Teacher, if you lose, you will be punished. Will there be a reward for winning?" Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand at the back of biedong and called out.


    "As long as it''s not too much..." Bi Dong''s indifferent voice floated in the wind.


    Is it too much to sleep in your arms? Ye Zhiqiu thought with a smile, but he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, he would turn around and beat him up.


    Hulena''s eyes were strange beside her, admiring her: "little brother Qiu, even if you dare to tease the teacher like this, what happened in Tiandou imperial city? Has changed you so much? "


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "guess."


    "Don''t say it..." hulena curled her mouth and pretended that she cared a little, but she put out a hook around Ye Zhiqiu''s neck, pulled his head to the front, and joked: "the little martial brother with facial paralysis in the past can make me worried to death, so I can keep my present state well in the future. Do you understand, and ah, teachers, you dare to tease, why don''t you tease the younger martial sister? Don''t you have any charm


    After saying that, Hu Lena''s eyes also winked at Ye Zhiqiu lovingly, showing a charming smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was crooked, his eyes glanced down, and he looked at Hu Lena''s chest, "elder martial sister, you are not as big as the teacher, so you are not attractive enough..." Ye Zhiqiu''s comments are very serious.


    Bi Dong, who is far away, stumbles at his feet, turns his head and stares at Ye Zhiqiu fiercely. Then he leaves in a hurry.


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, she covered her mouth, chuckled and tapped on his head. "You''re a little kid who knows it well. You''ll remember to win... If you lose, run first. Don''t try to be brave. If you win, you will get a reward. "


    Ye Zhiqiu held his chest in both hands, raised his head slightly, and said haughtily, "I will not lose. Elder martial sister, you go and watch the war with the teacher. Remember to stay away from it. It will be very dangerous here later. "


    Hulena nodded with a smile, ran a few steps to catch up with bibidon, and then turned back to give him a fist to cheer on.


    Looking at the two people who left, ye Zhiqiu''s playful face disappeared and looked serious.


    He just didn''t want them to worry too much.


    Not long after the two left, there was a "roaring" explosion in the sky. A holy and peaceful white streamer was still in the distance just now. Half a breath didn''t come, so he came near.


    Qiandaoliu arrived first. He didn''t even use the spirit of the six winged angels, so he left the rest of the title Douluo far behind.


    In the middle of the sky, qiandaoliu takes a look at Ye Zhiqiu below, and flies to the hill where bibidon and hulena are standing. It is a good position to watch the battle. It is about a mile away from ye Zhiqiu.


    After qiandaoliu, jincrocodile Douluo and others also came to the scene one after another. Like qiandaoliu, they looked Ye Zhiqiu in the middle of the air, and fell toward the hill in the distance.


    The audience are all in place, but the protagonist on the other side is only present at one side, and everyone begins to wait quietly.


    Ye Zhiqiu estimates that it will take some time for the four people to arrive at the scene. He will sit down directly and meditate with his eyes closed.


    He was thinking, what means should he use to beat the four shameless vegetables?


    Is it necessary to teach them how to behave when they are used up? Or do you use the wood of your immortal body to turn into a giant Buddha? Or a celestial quake star, world nuclear peace? If you don''t have a thousand points to go out and use personal sea fighting skills, it seems pretty good to sit and watch the drama yourself?


    Ah, there are too many means. Sometimes it''s really a worry...


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head with emotion.


    After ye Zhiqiu was complacent for half a day, the four people came late.


    "I said, four, you are too slow. I have been waiting for you for a long time. AI... "Ye Zhiqiu gets up slowly, with a look down on people.


    The four of them are not angry this time. They look at Ye Zhiqiu with a sneer. In their hearts, ye Zhiqiu is no different from the dead. Although Qian Daoliu and others are watching the battle, they can''t kill Ye Zhiqiu directly, but no one will say anything if they destroy him.


    Even if Bi Dong came, she couldn''t find anything wrong. After all, it was Ye Zhiqiu who provoked him first.


    Wu soul hall will not raise the waste, and will not recognize the status of a waster. After they want to pinch, they will not has the final say.


    This is what the four men discussed on the way when they came."Little doll, you don''t know it until you die." The ghost leopard Douluo gave a sneer.


    Ye Zhiqiu Hun took out his ears and looked at the four people indifferently. "This is what I want to say to you. Recently, I have created a new soul skill. I''d like to invite the four dishes to have a taste of Douluo


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were cold, and he slapped his hands with a sneer.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on him. They also want to see what ye Zhiqiu''s self created soul skill will be?


    Is this his courage to challenge the four Title Douluo alone?


    Hu leina was probably the only person present. She was too weak to hear the conversation between Ye Zhiqiu and the four people in the distance. She could only see their mouths move. The next moment, ye Zhiqiu closed his hands in front of his chest.


    "I said, let your hands and feet." Ye Zhiqiu smiles coldly, and his eyes suddenly coagulate, "immortal method ¡¤ true number of thousands of hands ¡¤ Buddha on the top!"


    At the moment when ye Zhiqiu''s words fell, all the people present felt that the land under their feet seemed like a sudden earthquake. Taking the place where ye Zhiqiu was located as the core, the surface of the earth was all cracked and the earth was rolling like a huge wave. It was like something terrible was hidden below and was about to be born at this time.


    Even bibidon and others, who are a mile away, can clearly detect the vibration that has spread. If you look at the sky, you can find that the cracks in the earth are spreading to the distance. In the cracks, you can see green objects like dragons surging from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    In the face of shock, what kind of soul skill can actually trigger such a powerful time.


    On the surface behind Ye Zhiqiu''s body, countless giant hands are like angry dragons, which first break through the ground. Then, under the ground that ye Zhiqiu steps on, a giant Buddha''s head with closed eyes slowly breaks out of the ground in the avalanche of countless boulders. The sound of "boom" is like thunder and thunder.


    The Giant Buddha figure, with his hands folded, sits on the lotus platform. At this moment, he quickly lifts his height and takes Ye Zhiqiu''s body to the top.


    The four of them were about 20 meters away from ye Zhiqiu, but they retreated again and again. They found that the Giant Buddha statue was deliberately rejecting them. The four people had been retreating more than 500 meters before they slowly stopped. If they did not retreat a little further, they would not be able to see the whole picture of this thing.


    Bibi dongqiandaoliu and others, who watched the battle from afar, originally thought that a mile should be far enough. However, they found that they seemed a little close to each other...


    the giant figure of the Buddha on the top of the mountain broke the dust on the ground, which was just like a sandstorm. If they did not use their own soul power to separate the smoke and dust, they would be in great distress.


    At their present distance, if they go a few steps further, they can reach out and touch the base of the Buddha on the top.


    At this time, the real number of hands, the top of the Buddha, has completely surfaced on the surface. The huge body is more than 600 meters high. You can''t see the top at all. Compared with dongqiandaoliu and others, they have to retreat further. They come to the front side from behind. Otherwise, they can only see the buttocks and the countless hands of the Buddha Autumn can''t be seen anywhere.


    On the top of the Buddha, the four people of the red porpoise Dou Luo, in addition to the shock in their eyes, are muddled.


    What the hell is this? I''ve never seen such a ridiculous soul skill when I''m so old...


    the four people of the red porpoise Dou Luo are almost as big as a little ant before they are transformed into Buddha''s face on the top.


    After a change of position, he finally saw the Buddha''s true appearance on the top of the mountain. Bibidong and other people were also confused. They stayed at the same place like mud carving and wood sculpture.


    There are thousands of hands on the top of the Buddha. When you look at it from the front, it will definitely be more shocking than watching from the back.


    More than 600 meters high and more than 600 meters wide, a statue of Buddha sitting quietly on the lotus platform. Behind the statue, there are endless hands. This scene is really shocking.


    Such a huge soul skill has never appeared in the history of Douluo mainland. Not to mention its power, the visual impact it brings to people alone is incomparable terror.


    Ye Zhiqiu said it was his own soul skill? What kind of brain can you create this kind of soul skill? Is it really human power that can be used?


    On the top of the Buddha''s head, ye Zhiqiu held his chest in his hands, and with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he looked down at the four people in the distance, and said in a high voice: "although my soul skill is a little big, it looks more frightening, but it''s not so powerful. You don''t have to show this expression."


    "Ha ha..." snake spear Douluo''s face was stiff and sneered. He looked at the others and said, "everybody, although this wooden man looks frightening, what''s the use of it? Can it survive, jump and crush us? This boy is just making a mystery. Don''t be confused by him. "


    When he said this, he didn''t believe it, but he had to send it.


    After all, the four of them joined hands and could not see a huge wooden statue, so they were afraid not to do it?


    "Snake spear Dou Luo is right. It''s just a big piece of rotten wood. Do you think you can scare people by making them look like you The ghost leopard Douluo also sneered.


    Is it really just a big piece of rotten wood?


    Bi bidong, who watched the battle in the distance, frowned. She knew Ye Zhiqiu a little, but didn''t think ye Zhiqiu would spend a lot of soul power just to condense a giant wooden man who seemed useless.


    The wooden man must have other functions. Bibidon is convinced of this, but he doesn''t know what the specific role is.


    "Let''s go together, tear down the broken wooden man, and waste the boy." Douluo, the ghost leopard, said with a sneer. That''s what he said, but he didn''t have a trace of carelessness in his eyes. On the contrary, he was always on guard against the huge wooden man. After all, it was too big for him to fall down and be hit.


    "The seventh soul skill, the real body of martial spirit!" Sheng Long Dou Luo roared first, and his earthy yellow soul was boiling. The virtual image of an iron clad Earth Dragon nearly 15 meters long and 123 meters high was like the energy armor of Su Zuo nenghu. It condensed out of his body and wrapped him in it.


    Although tiejiadilong is only a kind of Asian dragon, it can''t compare with the pure dragon spirit of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it can make up for the gap in the quality of its martial spirit by using the soul power of level 92 of Shenglong Douluo.


    With the use of the real body of the martial spirit, the other three named Douluo looked at each other and roared, and the seventh Soul Ring lit up.


    Outside the body, it is a round and ugly fish nearly 15 meters long. The back of the big fish is full of sharp spines and green pimples like abscesses. It looks a bit disgusting.The ghost leopard Douluo is surrounded by a vigorous black leopard about ten meters long and seven or eight meters high. His real body looks the smallest, but its prestige is no less than that of the others. The shadow of the ghost leopard''s real body is surrounded by a faint Black Mist. Just looking at it like this makes people feel a little scared.


    The real body of the snake spear Douluo is not very impressive. The real body of the spirit can be large or small. At this time, his spirit of snake spear is like an ordinary spear, which he holds in his hand.


    After all, even if he turns his snake spear into the biggest 20 meters long, it seems that for the giant wooden man not far away, that is, a small toothpick, he might as well save his soul power.


    We still have some combat experience. Although the corners of their mouths disdain Ye Zhiqiu''s Buddha on the top of the mountain, they have almost shown their cards before the formal confrontation.


    Martial spirit is the most important soul skill for any soul master, which can play a connecting role.


    The power of the sixth soul skill can even surpass that of the eighth soul skill. This is the strength of the real body of Wu Hun.


    Looking at the top of the Buddha, ye Zhiqiu did not panic at all, but said with a faint smile: "this is a little interesting. Otherwise, if the battle ends too soon, it will be too boring. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. I''m going to do it. As I said before, let your hands and feet, this son will never break his promise. "


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his head and laughed, and raised his hand slowly.


    The head of the Buddha under his feet, originally closed eyes, is also slowly opened at this moment...


    NIMA? How could this giant wooden man survive? Douluo and others are stupid.


    The pupils of bibidong qiandaoliu, who watched the battle in the distance, also contracted their pupils. They thought about the various functions of the giant wooden man. The only thing they didn''t think about was that... Did the wooden man seem to be alive?


    The next moment, something more astonishing happened to them.


    They found that the wooden man can not only open his eyes, but also the decorative hands behind the wooden man. At this time, Temo stretched out hundreds of hands...


    at this moment, they understood what ye Zhiqiu meant by letting your hands and feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    There are thousands of hands. The palms on the top of the Buddha do not look very big when they are not moving behind. Each hand is about seven or eight meters long and wide. Because of the impact of the Buddha''s overall vision, these palms are a little small.


    But don''t forget that the true number of hands ¡¤ the top Buddha is formed by the condensation of Mu dun. Although the toughness of these woods is far from that of ordinary wood due to the soul force, the essence of Mu Dun energy is not changed.


    When one of these palms was raised, each of them suddenly became more than ten times larger, reaching nearly eighty or ninety meters in length and width.


    At this time, the Buddha opened his eyes, and the thousand Buddhist hands behind his head, with Ye Zhiqiu''s action, suddenly lifted a hundred of them, and aimed at the direction where the four people named Douluo, such as the red porpoise.


    The four people of the tetrodotorus:...


    and so on... Do I still come here now?


    Looking at the remaining 900 palms in the back of the Buddha''s head that have not been moved, the red porpoise Douluo and others are all moving their larynx, swallowing their saliva, and cold sweat appears on their forehead.


    Who can tell me why wood moves?


    How to fight him? These giant hands, even if they can avoid one or two, can''t avoid so many in a row.


    People can make mistakes hundreds or thousands of times. If they make one mistake, they will have to break their bones and break their meridians. They are afraid that they will be slapped into the ground and can''t be buttoned out...


    Ye Zhiqiu stands on the top of the Buddha and sneers, "four, the game of ground mouse is starting. Please hide well, or it will be no fun."


    "Whack the hamster?"


    The four of them were stunned. They didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Zhiqiu''s words. They felt that the sky was dark.


    A huge palm seems to be able to cover up the sky, with infinite power, facing the four of them.


    Even if all four of them have already used the real body of Wu Hun, the animal spirit is really huge, but it still looks small under the big Buddha hand.


    So this is the ground squirrel?


    "Hide quickly..." the four people of the red porpoise Dou Luo are all pupils of a burst of contraction, a lift of the body''s soul power, into four streamers, running in four directions.


    "Bang ~" sounded like a missile explosion, and the surrounding land was shaking. The rocks burst out all over the sky, as if it was a gravel rain, and the sound of "clattering" was endless.


    After escaping from the coverage of their palms, the four of them looked back and saw a few drops of cold sweat on their forehead.


    The arm of the Giant Buddha seems to be able to extend infinitely long. The palm of the Buddha is deeply embedded in the ground, and the back of the hand can not be seen. The palm may have been directly photographed more than ten meters deep. Around the fingerprint, the ground is pulled up three or four meters high.


    "Ha ha, hiding well..." at the top of the Buddha, ye Zhiqiu looked at them and praised him.


    However, this praise, at this time, the four people of the tetrodo Douluo, on the contrary, is more uncomfortable than spraying them on their face.


    It''s good to dodge your random attack, isn''t it? How can it be like the older generation is educating the younger generation?


    We are the seniors! Ye Zhiqiu''s mockery in disguise makes the four people''s faces very ugly.


    "Four, isn''t it challenging to hide with one hand? Let''s add a few more. " Ye Zhiqiu has an inexplicable smile on his mouth. It is his preferred way to kill people first.


    Although these four people he is not good directly under the killers, but hit hard, it does not matter.


    With the fall of Ye Zhiqiu''s voice, there are three more out of the hundreds of big hands ready to go.


    "One person, one, all have a share..." Ye Zhiqiu held her chest in her hands, her mouth slightly tilted, and her heart was dark and cool.


    It''s really thousands of hands. It''s really a magic skill to make Gebi have enough body and whiskers. Besides, he doesn''t need to consume pupil power. With his soul power reserve, he can almost use it at will.


    This is all due to the contribution of the immortal human body, and his immortal body green light has not been completely absorbed, it has such a prestige, if all absorption, what will happen?


    Turn into a giant Buddha? Ten thousand hands behind? Will we be able to use the Ten Thousand Buddhas dynasty?


    Ye Zhiqiu, as a thinker, controls the first Buddha''s hand and slowly lifts it up.


    The four big fingerprints are aimed at the location of the four Toros.


    The next moment, four big hand prints with the naked eye can see the air waves, like mountains suddenly down.


    At this time, the four people of the dolphin Douluo, where they still manage others, have to use means to avoid.


    Among them, the ghost leopard Douluo is the most relaxed one. He is the title Douluo of the sensitive attack department. He is the fastest among the four. Almost at the moment when the Bergamot seal is pressed down, he escapes from the coverage of the Bergamot seal like a black lightning.


    Snake spear Douluo and Shenglong Douluo are quite regular. Among the nine soul rings, several soul skills that can improve speed are normal, and they are not very embarrassed to hide.


    The only dolphin, Douluo, is fatigued to be the slowest of the four because of his fat body. Among his nine soul skills, he has no soul skill that can increase the speed. He is extremely embarrassed and almost gets shot into the ground.After the four rumbling noises, dust and smoke filled and tumbled about dozens of meters above the ground.


    On the contrary, the air is fresh on the top of the Buddha where ye Zhiqiu is.


    Just as ye Zhiqiu was looking down at the four big hands, a black light suddenly lit up in the center of a strong smoke.


    "The eighth soul skill, the ghost leopard falls dead."


    In the smoke and dust, the real body of the ghost leopard dourona almost turned into a black light, just like a laser. The wooden arm that was photographed towards him but had no time to recover was cut into two sections. The section was extremely smooth, showing the lethality of the attack.


    After cutting off the wooden hand, the ghost leopard Douluo has not even stopped. The power of the soul skill is not exhausted. The wrist of the Buddha hand seal of the nearest holy dragon Douluo is also cut in two under the eighth soul skill of the ghost leopard Douluo.


    When one breath is not enough, two arms are suddenly lost.


    The ghost leopard Douluo stood on one of the severed wooden palms and said in a loud voice, "please don''t panic. This big hand looks powerful, but it doesn''t move fast. As long as you are careful not to be photographed, and then cut the vulnerable part of his wrist, you can destroy it in minutes and turn it into waste wood."


    Dolphin Douluo and others can''t help but curse in their hearts. Especially, when everyone is as fast as you, are you afraid of this big hand?


    It''s hard for us to hide. We can''t afford to cut their arms.


    "The ghost leopard Douluo is right, but if you can rely on the speed, go directly to solve the boy, wouldn''t it be better?" The snake spear Dou Luo shouts.


    The ghost leopard drew his mouth and looked at the top of the Buddha. He was holding his chest in both hands. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu, the four of them.


    I also want to go up and solve him directly. At a height of more than 600 meters, I can reach him in one breath at my own speed. The question is...


    is it really so easy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Do you want to attack yourself directly on the head of the Buddha?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s smile is a bit strange. If there are a few peanuts, you won''t get drunk like this...


    do you really think that the thousand Bergamots behind you are ornaments? It seems that you have cut two arms, which makes you a little inflated. It''s time to let you know the real power of the Buddha on the top.


    If the ghost leopard Douluo knows Ye Zhiqiu''s idea, he will definitely cry out injustice. Laozi te Mo really doesn''t think so...


    "it''s OK to break my arms of Buddha on my top. But if so, do you still have time to break your arms? " Ye Zhiqiu sneered and raised his hands, abruptly closing his chest.


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s action, the figure of the Giant Buddha under his feet seems to be completely revived at this moment.


    The Buddha''s benevolent face became somewhat serious. His left hand did not move, but his right hand slowly lifted back. His shoulder blades bent back into an exaggerated arc.


    What is this for? Is it difficult to use the hands behind your back and intend to use the hands in front of your chest to attack? What''s the difference?


    Some of them are confused and vigilant. Is it possible that the hands on his chest are more fierce than those behind him?


    At a certain moment, the Buddha''s right hand seems to be lifted to the top.


    In the four people''s vigilant expression of the red porpoise Douluo, they suddenly launched in their direction.


    The arm in front of the Buddha is very short. It''s just a normal arm. Naturally, it''s impossible to directly attack the four people in Douluo from such a distance.


    This strange action of the Giant Buddha makes the four people of the red porpoise Douluo be stunned for a while. Is that all?


    However, the next moment, they all have some silly eyes, and even forget the action.


    The hand on the top of the Buddha''s chest, like a fuse signal, pushes out to the top.


    The Thousand Palms behind the Buddha, except for two, moved at the same time...


    nearly a thousand 80-90 meter wide palms started at the same time. At this moment, it seemed that it was dark.


    The big hand prints are stacked in layers, filling the sky, and can not penetrate the slightest sunlight.


    In the shadow, the four people of the red porpoise appear small, just like duckweed in the rain and a boat in the big waves.


    At this time, the pressure they face is unimaginable.


    In this blow, the semicircle in front of the Buddha nearly a mile is basically under the coverage area. There is no hiding for the four of them. Ye Zhiqiu is forcing them to fight hard.


    "Snake spear, my day, your grandmother..." Douluo, the ghost leopard, scolded. His nine soul rings lit up in an instant. He almost turned into a black light and ran for his life in the distance.


    With his speed, there may be a chance to escape from the coverage of numerous fingerprints. Douluo, the ghost leopard, does not want to stay and wait to die.


    "Stop it!" thousands of people watching the war from afar were so anxious to remind them.


    Bibidong''s eyes were cool, and the ghost chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes showed a sense of happiness. The three of them had been unhappy with some of them for a long time.


    The three Douluo, the golden crocodile and the Dragon subduing dragon, are stunned. It turns out that these thousand big hands can move at the same time. How can the boy get so much soul power...


    it doesn''t seem to be the point, but the key point is... The four Douluo with snake spear and sting dolphin are going to be killed by Ye Zhiqiu...


    if they are really dead, the martial spirit hall will lose a lot, but the four named Douluo are not so Good training, even if they are at the bottom of the title Douluo, it is also the title Douluo. Every title Douluo is the inside story of the martial spirit hall!


    Numerous big fingerprints, with the roar of thousands of streams, did not want to stop, but the speed slightly weakened.


    At this critical juncture, Douluo, the ghost leopard that could not escape, ran out of the coverage of numerous fingerprints.


    At a slow speed, knowing that they and others can''t run out of Ye Zhiqiu''s soul skill range, the three duels of the red porpoise, snake spear, and holy dragon are very tacit. They blow a big hole under their feet with their soul power and jump in.


    Snake spear duel and holy dragon duel are pure attack type. If not for lack of time, they can blast out a pit tens of meters deep at will. But now there is not enough time, so the big pit that the two people blow out is only about 10 meters deep.


    Toro is not a pure attacking soul master. His martial spirit is poisonous, and he prefers to be a semi aggressive and semi controlled one. The pit he blows out is not as deep as that of the two, only seven or eight meters.


    The moment the three people jumped into the pit, countless fingerprints finally fell.


    Even if ye Zhiqiu intentionally collected some strength, the power of a thousand hands to turn Buddha on the top would destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The Wuhun City, 200 miles away, can clearly detect the violent vibration of the ground under their feet.


    Not to mention the area where ye Zhiqiu and others are located.


    The earth seemed to have been pierced by this blow. The ground sank more than 20 meters deep at the top of the huafo bombardment area. The surrounding earth and rock were like waves. Centered on the top of the huafo bombardment area, the ground rolled and spread towards the distance. The gravel was rocked by a strike of 45 meters.


    Everywhere is a scene of doomsday. The vast green plain here seems to have been turned over. The rocks originally hidden in the ground are now exposed, and the green meaning of life has been buried.Bibidon and others have already been flying high in the sky. Even hulena, who can''t fly, is under his arm.


    A group of people looked at the terrible destructive power for a moment. If this move was used in Wuhun City, it would be destroyed in an instant.


    On top of the top of huafo''s head, ye Zhiqiu slowly put down his hands, looked at Qian Daoliu and said with a smile, "elder, I''m really sorry, you said it''s a little late. Well, why don''t you say it earlier? If you say it earlier, maybe I can stop it. " Ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly.


    You fart. You mean it. Qiandaoliu, with a black face, stares at Ye Zhiqiu in silence.


    "OK, OK, I''ll see if they''re dead..." looking at qiandaoliu''s eyes, ye Zhiqiu touched his nose with some guilty feelings.


    As ye Zhiqiu raised his hand, the thousand hands on the top of the Buddha began to take back at the same time. After a while, he returned to the appearance of his hands folded together and his eyebrows were kind.


    With the return of the supreme Buddha, this piece of bombarded land is also completely revealed in front of all people.


    Inside are countless layers of messy fingerprints, the soil and rocks are pressed very flat, some fingerprints have groundwater gushing out, I believe that before long, here will become a big lake.


    As for the shape of the three Apostichopus, snake spears, spears and holy dragons, they can''t be seen.


    Douluo, the ghost leopard who ran far away, came back in silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled, and a flying Thor appeared in front of him. "No, if you want to fight, we can continue."


    Douluo, a ghost leopard, turned his eyes to Ye Zhiqiu. If he still wanted to fight, it would be the best chance.


    Ye Zhiqiu has come down from the top of the Buddha.


    But in the end, Douluo did not choose to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "I lost." Douluo, a ghost leopard, had a bitter face. When he said this, his face looked like he was ten years old in an instant, and his spirit was lost.


    He was awarded the title of Douluo at 92 level. Today, he bowed down to a 40 level soul sect and admitted defeat. It was ironic to think about it.


    At this time, the leader of qiandaoliu, with bibedong gold crocodile Douluo and others, fell down. "This is not the time to say this. First look at the dragon, the snake, the spear and the dolphin. Are the three of them still alive." A thousand streams look heavy.


    "It''s none of my business whether I''m dead or not." Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. The three old guys, who knew that they had been photographed by the Buddha on the top of the mountain, had gone to the corner. It is estimated that even if they were not dead, they would not be far away from death.


    "You... AI..." thousand streams sighed and shook his head. Then he floated up in the air and looked for the location of the original gillfish, snake spear and others in memory.


    Gold crocodile Douluo and Qianjun subdue demons, as well as the four ghost leopard Douluo also looked at Ye Zhiqiu in silence and went to help qiandaoliu search and rescue personnel.


    Still in the field, only bibidon hulena, and hands holding chest, standing on both sides to watch the lively ghost Ju Dou Luo.


    Bibidong went to Ye Zhiqiu and said in a soft voice: "Qiuqiu, although they are not good at being human beings, they are after all the elders of the martial spirit hall. If the three of them die directly, it will be a great loss to the hall of martial spirit. Let''s go and find them together."


    Although bibidon also hated the elders, she took the overall situation into consideration.


    Ye Zhiqiu shrugged helplessly, "OK, but you don''t have to go, I''ll just look for it."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to refuse bibidon''s request. When he had finished speaking, he extended his divine sense to all parts of the earth.


    The figure of the three people was soon found by Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, because the hole was not deep enough, the fat man had already hung up and died miserably. His whole body was pressed like a piece of cake, and his bones were broken to pieces.


    Snake spear Douluo is also dying into a coma, multiple body fractures, chest depression, if not rescue, it is estimated that he should not last long.


    As for Shenglong Douluo, his condition is much better than that of the snake spear Douluo. Because of the help of the real body of the warrior spirit, he was not seriously injured. He only broke seven or eight bones. At this time, he was still in a coma and was struggling in the solid soil under the pressure of the Buddha.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, his eyes flashed and his mind moved. Under the ground, some plant roots suddenly began to elongate, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a bucket thick wooden Teng.


    One end of these wooden Teng opened the road in front of them, breaking through the surface, and the other end rolled up the bodies of the three men of Shenglong Douluo, and bumped out of the ground all the way.


    However, in the middle of the journey, the wooden Teng with the snake spear Douluo seemed to use more strength and broke the neck of the snake spear Douluo.


    Of course, we don''t know about this. Qiandaoliu and others only know that when the three were sent out of the ground, two of them had already hung up.


    Only the Dragon doulo seems to be able to rescue it.


    Naturally, ye Zhiqiu deliberately killed the snake spear.


    If the dolphin Douluo is not dead, ye Zhiqiu will not want to specially kill the snake spear Douluo. But when the porpoise is dead, the snake spear can''t make him live.


    The relationship between the two is very good. The snake spear does not die. Ye Zhiqiu is afraid that he will make some small moves secretly if he gets well in the future. Therefore, ye Zhiqiu decisively kills the assassin.


    Seeing that the three named douluoli, only Shenglong Douluo is still alive, bibidong also sighed.


    "Teacher, are you sorry for their death?" Ye Zhiqiu looks at BI Dong, some doubts, Bi Dong should not be that kind of indecisive talent.


    "I''m sorry." Bibidong lightly shook his head, "but some of their deaths are of no value. If they can make some contribution to the hall of martial spirit before they die, it would be excellent to let them die at that time, and it would be good to make the best use of them."


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    well, my teacher is really cruel. I think too much.


    Seeing that Qian Daoliu and others are helping to collect the remains of the two Toros, ye Zhiqiu is too lazy to wait for them. He reaches out and pulls the hands of bibidon and hulena nearby. Then, ye Zhiqiu returns to the Pope''s palace with two flying thunder gods.


    Guiju Douluo:...


    wait... Why did you leave us? Aren''t we members of the papal sect? Why doesn''t every blink take us?


    After ye Zhiqiu left, Qian Daoliu and others specially studied the Buddha called out by Ye Zhiqiu. As a result, they found that, in addition to its shocking appearance, it seems that it has no soft use?


    ¡­¡­


    In the papal palace, ye Zhiqiu appeared here with bibidon and hulena.


    Biebidong took back his palm, gracefully walked back to his papal chair and sat down. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a complex look and said, "Qiuqiu, this time, you opened your eyes to my teacher. The power of your move, even if I was on the stage, did not dare to say that I could retreat. You''re ready to leave. "Bibidong grinned bitterly. She found that her apprentice might be stronger than herself. She could not help feeling a little complicated.


    There is happiness, there is comfort, there is also a subtle loss.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    What do you mean that you are ready to graduate?


    "Don''t... Teacher." Ye Zhiqiu ran behind Bi Dong a few steps, reached out to help her pinch her shoulder, shrugged her face and cautiously said: "teacher, I can be so strong, it''s not good for you to teach me... I haven''t stayed enough in the martial spirit hall, you can''t rush me away..."


    bibidong rolled his eyes, and she still knows what she has taught. It''s nothing but some combat experience and oral experience from the previous training It''s just teaching.


    Even ye Zhiqiu''s fourth soul ring was also the first time he secretly ran to hunt and kill, and he did not help. Bibidong felt that he was a teacher who was not competent and had no sense of achievement.


    "What happened during the trip to Tiandou imperial city? Make your mouth so sweet? " Bibidong''s mouth is slightly warped. Her little apprentice seems to have changed a lot, some are different.


    "Er..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes turned, and his voice suddenly became low: "teacher, since I went to Tiandou Imperial City, I found that life without you is like a year. I think about it day and night, I can''t eat well, and I can''t sleep well. Therefore, I had a profound reflection on myself, and found that before, my teacher and sister Nana were so kind to me, but I always had a cold face, which really made you feel cold. Therefore, I must be kind to teachers in the future... "


    bibidong couldn''t help but look at Ye Zhiqiu, and there was a speechless look in her eyes. Why does she feel small Is the apprentice running a carriage? Don''t you want to believe a word?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Bi bidong reached out and patted the two claws that ye Zhiqiu kneaded on his shoulders. He got up and raised his hand and squeezed Ye Zhiqiu''s faces on both sides.


    "Teacher, what are you doing..." Ye Zhiqiu is stupefied. At this time, his cheeks are pinched. His appearance looks funny and his voice is not clear.


    Bibidon had a smile in his eyes, and his mouth was slightly cocked up. "It''s OK. I''ll see if you''re someone else''s impersonator. Now, it''s a real person."


    Hulena was watching, covering her mouth and chuckling. I didn''t expect the teacher to have such a lovely side.


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless and rolled his eyes. As for my handsome face, who can take his place? Even if they have soul skills like transfiguration, can they still play my noble and elegant temperament?


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled, pinching his shoulder to bibidong, who was sitting down again. He asked carefully, "teacher, did you say that I could offer you a condition if I won the game?"


    "Count by nature." Bibidon, with his legs cocked, his back against the Pope''s chair, his eyes closed slightly, his expression amusing, and he said softly, "what do you want?"


    Emmm...


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a while. In fact, I want to hold you to sleep, but I can''t do it. It''s better to take a bath together...


    if it''s too bad, would you like to take me to the place where the God of Luocha is inherited? It''s OK to get a divinity assessment...


    however, ye Zhiqiu thought for a moment. He didn''t dare to say any of these items, but he didn''t say the first two. It''s estimated that he would be beaten by bibidong.


    As for the inheritance of the God of Luocha, bibidong seems to be deeply hidden. He can''t explain how he knew this kind of thing...


    so ye Zhiqiu''s words turned to: "teacher, I haven''t thought about it now, so I''d better talk about it later"


    " Bibidon nodded slightly and continued, "it''s time for the elder to fulfill his promise when they come back."


    When he said this, bibidong''s mouth was filled with an inexplicable smile. It seems that Qian Daoliu had said before that if ye Zhiqiu won the four duels, why should he abdicate on the spot?


    Now it is really beyond all people''s expectation to win the battle. Can qiandaoliu retreat or not? Bibidon thought it was going to be fun.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also a bright eyes, suddenly think of this matter.


    "Teacher, let''s go directly to Douluo hall, or I''m afraid that old man qiandaoliu will not recognize his account and slip away to the closed door." Ye Zhiqiu said excitedly.


    If Qian Daoliu really abdicates directly, and he takes over the position of the great elder of the Wuhun hall, it will be great.


    In the future, even if the hall of Wu Hun could not become the Yiyan Hall of bibidong, it would be almost the same.


    "Let''s go." Bibidon got up with a chuckle.


    "Teacher, I don''t have to go..." hulena''s expression is a little timid, his teacher and younger brother this is to run to the palace. He was just a poor, weak and helpless little saint. He was so scared that he didn''t want to go there...


    seeing this, ye Zhiqiu took hulena''s hand and went to bibidon with a smile. He did not forget to teach: "elder martial sister, you will be the Pope of the papal temple in the future. How can you do this. Be bold. Don''t think about the strength of those elders. They don''t dare to treat you really. If something happens, there will be no teacher. In the future, the elder will cover you. "


    Ye Zhiqiu clapped his chest, and he was amused to see Bi Dong and Hu Lena. You haven''t even skimmed these eight characters. Qiandaoliu doesn''t necessarily abdicate directly. Do you forget him first?


    Pulling the two people, ye Zhiqiu uses the flying Thunder God to directly come to Douluo hall, the highest place in the city of Wu soul.


    Douluo hall, like the meeting hall, has only one floor.


    However, the first floor of Douluo hall is much higher than the meeting hall. The whole hall is resplendent, and the floor tiles are all made of warm jade. Just after entering the hall, a luxurious air comes to you.


    Douluo hall, only the high-rise of the Wuhun hall above Douluo can enter. In the center of the hall, there is a huge gold pillar, which supports the top of the hall. On the gold pillar, there are gold inlaid supporting equipment in a circle. There are some dark black tablets on it. For example, ye Zhiqiu saw the tablet of Qianxun disease, a pope in the hall of martial spirit.


    There are also other elders of Wu Hun Hall who have passed away. I believe it will not be long before two pieces of Steles will be added to this one.


    On both sides of the gold pillar, there are rows of Luan Jin Dragon and Phoenix chairs which are the same as those in the conference hall. The theme is a step higher than other positions, which is the position of the great elder of the martial spirit hall.


    In this Douluo hall, even if the Pope is present, he is not qualified to sit on the throne.


    Douluo hall is the biggest elder.


    The papal palace, the Pope''s seat is the largest.


    Bibidon came to the first seat on the right side of the main seat. After sitting down, hulena took a seat beside her.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes turned and went straight to the throne of the elder.


    Bibidong saw this and didn''t say much. They came here today. They were forced to force the palace. Naturally, the stronger the better, the better. As long as they don''t touch the bottom line, bibidong intends to let Ye Zhiqiu do his best.The three people waited for a while in Douluo hall. Qiandaoliu and others came back. The bodies of the red porpoise Douluo and the snake spear Douluo have been disposed of. The Wu Hun hall will hold a funeral on a certain day, but the memorial tablet of Douluo hall can be set up in advance.


    It was solemn and solemn every time in the past to add memorial tablets to Douluo hall, but this time, the expressions of thousands of people like Daoliu were somewhat inexplicable.


    In the past, which of the elders did not make a lot of contributions to the temple of martial spirit? The dead are worth it.


    The two elder tablets they set up today were killed by their own people because they had nothing to look for. If they did not set up the memorial tablets, they would have chilled the hearts of the people. It is estimated that thousands of people would have no face to add these two tablets.


    Led by qiandaoliu, a group of people have just entered the Douluo hall and met Ye Zhiqiu and others who have been waiting for half a day. Moreover, ye Zhiqiu is still sitting on the throne that only the great elder can sit on...


    thousands of people are old and mature, and they can''t help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    After putting down the last ring of the rings of the gold pillar in the hall, he went to the first position on the left side of the theme.


    After him, Jin crocodile Douluo and others, who had wanted to say something, kept silent and sat down in their own place when they saw that qiandaoliu did not speak.


    When everyone sat down, the thousand streams began to speak slowly, "what''s the meaning of the son, I understand. As a great elder, I will not break my promise. However, in view of the fact that the son of God is still young and has little experience, he may not be able to convince the public. In order to prevent outsiders from thinking that Wu Hun temple is doing something funny, this matter can be discussed again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Special Mo as expected plays Lai PI, ye Zhiqiu speechless looked at a thousand streams.


    "The elder is true to his word. I admire him very much." Ye Zhiqiu looks at the thousand streams fading out.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Qian Daoliu was ridiculed by Ye Zhiqiu. His old face was also slightly red. He coughed softly and continued, "although I can''t pass on the position of the great elder to you now, I suggest that we can add a position of honorary elder in the martial spirit hall. Although the position of the honorary elder is the same as mine, he has no right to be famous. In this way, he can give an account to the outside world. He will not lose the reputation of the martial spirit hall, but also highlight it Your position is in the hall of martial arts. "


    Ye Zhiqiu frowns and looks at BI Dong. He doesn''t care about himself. He likes fame and no right. After all, he doesn''t have time to take care of things.


    "Yes." With little hesitation, bibidon agreed.


    Indeed, as Qian Daoliu said, if Qian Daoliu really directly passed the position of the great elder to Ye Zhiqiu, the martial spirit hall should not be gossiped by outsiders. After all, ye Zhiqiu is too young.


    As the Pope of Wu Hun temple, she will not do anything that has a negative impact on Wu Hun temple.


    For her, ye Zhiqiu was surprised to be able to directly obtain the position of an honorary elder. Originally, she thought that qiandaoliu would directly play a dirty trick and expose the matter, or give something to compensate for it.


    From the fact that Qian Daoliu didn''t perfunctorily explain Ye Zhiqiu''s words, and even added a position of honorary elder for the first time, Qian Daoliu also paid great attention to Ye Zhiqiu, the current son of Wu Hun temple.


    Seeing that bibidong agreed, qiandaoliu also gave a slight smile, which made everyone happy.


    After that, several people discussed in detail some of the details, such as the funeral of two dead dolphin Douluo and snake spear Douluo, as well as the time to announce Ye Zhiqiu''s succession to the honorary elder of the Wuhun hall. After everything was settled, all the people returned with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s room.


    "Ah? I said, elder martial sister, that''s the reward you said? "


    Ye Zhiqiu was naked, lying on the bed in a big font, some speechless.


    "Yes." Sitting on Ye Zhiqiu''s back, hulena, who was massaging him on his back, grinned cunningly. Her head tilted forward slightly, reaching Ye Zhiqiu''s ear and spitting out her fragrance, "otherwise? What kind of reward do you think it is


    Ye Zhiqiu murmured in a low voice: "I thought I could sleep with my arms..."


    the indistinct hearing of hulena suddenly chuckled, patted him on the back, and said in a tender soft voice: "it''s not impossible to hold my elder martial sister to sleep. Wait for you to grow up."


    "I''ve been very big..." Ye Zhiqiu was discontented.


    "What do you think..." Rao is bold with hulena, and blushed by Ye Zhiqiu''s words, "elder martial sister said is age, do you understand age?"


    "Damned age..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured melancholy.


    When it comes to age, ye Zhiqiu has to suffer. I feel that time is really slow. Under the age of 14, the concept of the highest death penalty started in three years is still in his mind. Otherwise, Ning Rongrong, who is closest to him, would have been wiped out.


    Suddenly a little miss Rongrong that girl, or go back to have a look? I don''t know what they have become by ban Nadao during this period of time...


    "elder martial sister, I plan to go out for some time tomorrow. You can ask for a leave for me and my teacher later." Ye Zhiqiu was lying on his stomach and enjoying the massage of hulena''s small hand, and said at the same time.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to take me with you? " Hulena opened her mouth with a soft smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced back at her and said, "elder martial sister, you are the future pope of Wu Hun temple. Don''t you learn something from the teacher? I''m different. I don''t have anything to do. I can go wherever I want. You don''t want to come. "


    Hu leina face a black, looking at Ye Zhiqiu softly hummed, "don''t want to take even, give me an excuse, I see you just want to secretly go where to cheat little sister."


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly surprised, hiss ~ the sixth sense of a woman is so accurate?


    "No way! Where are the younger sisters outside? You are so charming, aren''t you? " Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly explained with a serious face.


    Well, not now. After all, it''s not as big as you. In the future, it may not be necessary...


    "you can still talk." Hullena chuckled, "I''m leaving. I''m going to ask for leave from the teacher. Do you remember to come back earlier?"


    "I understand." Ye Zhiqiu turned over and sat up, smiling and waving at hulena.


    One night, ye Zhiqiu absorbed the green light of immortal human body and passed by slowly.


    Until the afternoon of the next day, there was a slight dull sound in the bedroom, and ye Zhiqiu slowly opened his eyes.


    Soul power broke through, and finally came to level 46.


    Moreover, the green light of the immortal human body, after this period of continuous absorption, also just now, completely absorbed.Ye Zhiqiu''s long black hair turned black purple at this time. It was not like before. At this time, his hair color was obviously purple. Even his pupils revealed a touch of purple.


    His skin is also more white and tender. Even if ye Zhiqiu intends to suppress it, his unique temperament of being close to the nature of heaven and earth seems to affect his surroundings all the time, which will make people and things unconsciously feel good for him.


    Looking at his appearance in the mirror, ye Zhiqiu can''t help being speechless. Fortunately, his face has not changed much. Otherwise, his parents will not recognize him.


    Purple hair and purple pupil, he guessed that it was due to his own soul power. Fortunately, his soul power was not green, otherwise he might not have the face to go out to meet people.


    With a sigh, in the bedroom, the red light flashed, and ye Zhiqiu''s figure slowly dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen of Shrek college, ye Zhiqiu came here first and ordered a roast chicken. He was a little hungry.


    While gnawing at the roast chicken, ye Zhiqiu walks slowly towards the playground.


    Rong Rong, they should be trained in the playground.


    However, when ye Zhiqiu came to the playground, he did not see the expected figure. Instead, it was the playground, as if it had been bombed by shells.


    There are big pits everywhere. At a glance, we can''t find a complete piece of land on the playground.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    all of a sudden, he felt sad for Tang San''s group of friends. He couldn''t have been beaten by himself, did he? After all, in addition to his own separation, ye zhiqiushi can''t think of who else will destroy the playground like this.


    I guess it was blown to death by frand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Ye Zhiqiu''s mind scattered around him. Finally, he found himself in the grove outside the Shrek college, as well as Tang sanning Rongrong and others.


    With a bored face, Dai mubai pressed on the ground to separate himself. He first noticed the divinity peeping from ye Zhiqiu''s original master. He looked at Tang San and others with a kind smile. "The boring course is over. You are really weak. You have no meaning. You will never see you again."


    As ban Fenshen finished speaking, he immediately left Tang San and other people behind, and used the flying Thunder God to come to Ye Zhiqiu. "My Lord, I can go first. Those young rookies are particularly boring. They are always tossing and struggling every time, and they are almost tired."


    "Hard work." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and took yuzhibo''s round fan out of the ink jade bracelet and threw it to him, "fortunately, it''s hard to pay. You go and do your work. "


    As soon as ban Fen''s eyes brightened, he caught Yu Zhibo''s round fan, waved it a few times, and said, "good thing, I''m not busy this time. Thank you. I''ll go first


    Watching the spot disappear, ye Zhiqiu chews the roast chicken and uses the flying Thunder God.


    "What did the devil say?" A fat man suspected of Ma Hongjun asked the people next to him with trembling lips.


    "He said there will be no future..." listen to the voice, this is Tang San, but if you look at his face, it is likely that he can''t recognize it.


    Dai mubai was lying on the ground with no expression on his face, but his mouth was grinning, "it seems to be saved..."


    when several people were glad that the devil had finally gone, a burst of red light appeared in the position where Banfen disappeared.


    Tang Sanba, who was sitting or lying on his stomach in various positions, was suddenly excited...


    this familiar way of appearing on the stage, NIMA will never meet again? How come it''s back again...


    the red light is gone, and it''s Ye Zhiqiu''s face that is trying to suppress the smile in front of a group of people.


    "Yo, who are these people? I can hardly recognize them..."


    looking at the miserable situation of a group of people, ye Zhiqiu laughed unkindly.


    On the field, in addition to a few girls can be clearly identified, wearing mubai tangsan these men, black and blue, if not for their clothes and stature are not the same, ye Zhiqiu really difficult to identify the identity of several people.


    Your mother can''t recognize this sentence. It''s fully reflected in several people.


    As for Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing''s little dance Meng is still four women. Although they are not beaten in the face, their heads are like a big circle out of thin air. They are all covered with bags.


    When a group of people saw that it was Ye Zhiqiu, they were all excited...


    they love and hate Ye Zhiqiu.


    Love is you Ya''s finally willing to come back from the martial spirit hall, we can not be beaten every day so miserable.


    What I hate is the man who started to steal heavily. It seems that ye Zhiqiu called him here.


    On the first day, several people thought that ye Zhiqiu had asked Ye Zhiqiu to murder them. They were beaten so badly that Tang San angrily used all his concealed weapons. However, he found that his concealed weapons did not have a little soft use. He was also taken care of and was beaten to death.


    If it is not for the last Tang San on the ground has no strength to resist, it is estimated that spot Fenshen will continue to beat down.


    "Autumn boss..."


    "brother Qiu."


    ...


    a group of people have different appellations.


    However, on the whole, ye Zhiqiu found that he was not the lowest generation in Shrek college.


    It''s not like when you are in the temple of Wu Hun, everyone is an elder.


    "Wow..." Ning Rongrong was stunned for a while when he saw Ye Zhiqiu. He couldn''t control his mood and rushed into his arms. His tears flowed out like no money. He made a small piece of the son''s robe that ye Zhiqiu didn''t have time to change.


    When was Ning Rongrong beaten so badly? Every day, he was on the way of taking a golden star on his head. The baby was wronged and wanted to cry.


    All of a sudden, Zhu rongmeng would not be beaten by a girl even though she would be beaten by a girl.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry..." Ye Zhiqiu patted Ning Rongrong''s head, soft voice comforting.


    However, the corner of his mouth that want to smile but also suppress the very hard look, but let the bystanders around for a while speechless.


    Ning Rongrong, who was patted on the head by Ye Zhiqiu, immediately took a breath of cold, "pain..."


    "er... Forget, sorry." Ye Zhiqiu smiles awkwardly. The hand on Ning Rongrong''s head is full of green vitality and pastes it on her scalp.


    The life breath of immortal human body is incomparable for healing wounds.


    Just pasted on Ning Rongrong''s head, she was comfortable to fascinate her eyes, a piece of large bags visible to the naked eye subsided.


    It''s better than taking a medicine bath at night.


    Dai mubai and others looked at it with a smack of their tongue, tortoise and tortoise... It seems that they haven''t seen it for a short period of time, and the autumn eldest brother has a method they haven''t seen before.What''s the green energy? If you just let it escape a little, you''ll feel that the injuries on your body are much cooler. If you were touched a few times like Ning Rongrong, you would not recover immediately?


    "Boss Qiu, do you want to feel it for me?" Ma Hongjun thrusts out a face to come up, looking at Ye Zhiqiu with a look of hope.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at him and said, "climb for Laozi"


    "that is, climb for my mother ¡«" Ning Rongrong is enjoying. Suddenly, he finds that the comfort on his head has disappeared, and he can''t help but stare at Ma Hongjun angrily.


    Ma Hongjun continued to get hurt, but he felt his nose resentfully.


    After leaving Ma Hongjun, ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, some silent came over and stood in front of Ye Zhiqiu.


    In the same way, he helped Zhu Zhuqing eliminate the big bag on his head.


    Ye Zhiqiu searched the ink jade bracelet and took out the grass pheasant sword and banana fan.


    He handed the banana fan to Ning Rongrong and the grass pheasant sword to Zhu Zhuqing.


    They looked at the things in their hands, some doubts.


    "What is this?" Ning Rongrong looked at the red feather fan in his hand.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, he was also curious about the effect of the knife Ye Zhiqiu handed her.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled, and said, "you know, these two are special soul guides. Rongrong, the banana fan in your hand has excellent attack power. It can summon the five element attribute attack of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If you want to use that attribute attack, just call that word. The more you use the soul power, the stronger the power of this soul guide. "


    "Zhuqing''s sword is called grass pheasant sword, or sky Congyun. It''s a sharp weapon that can grow and short. It''s made of special material and is very hard. You two can go and try it. "


    After ye Zhiqiu explained, he pointed to the big tree next to him.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other suspiciously and walked toward the big tree that ye Zhiqiu pointed to.


    Tang San Dai mubai and others, looking at their backs, are not convinced that there is such a soul guide? Why haven''t they heard of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Ning Rongrong lenglengleng raised the banana fan in his hand, gently waved towards the tree, "fire."


    Fire words just fell, Ning Rongrong suddenly realized that the soul power in his body was pulled away by the fan in his hand.


    Where the plantain fan passed by, the red and yellow flaming dragon sprang out of thin air and rushed to the big tree in front of her.


    Looking at the prestige, it is even stronger than Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line.


    The tree pole of the tree was engulfed in the blink of an eye, and the fire was still spreading rapidly.


    "Water." Ning Rongrong waved the banana fan in his hand with some excitement, and the same scene happened before. However, this time, the water dragon was born out of thin air, like the water dragon playing ninja.


    The water dragon seemed to be able to understand the command, and rushed toward the burning tree nearby. It swam gently out of the fire. The burning feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding became a little cool.


    Tang San Dai mubai and others, eyes are wide, this is what kind of enigmatic soul guide? The power may have transformed Ning Rongrong, the assistant soul master, into a long-range battery like existence...


    ZHU Zhuqing''s eyes twinkled, glanced at the grass shaving sword in his hand. The sharp sword came out of the sheath, and the soul power poured into the sword body. The bright grass shaving sword suddenly became a little dark, just like a hazy coat wrapped around the sword body, and the soul power fluorescence was like a flash in the sky Twinkling little stars.


    The blade of grass shaving sword has a special aesthetic feeling in Zhu Zhuqing''s hands.


    "Try it." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the eager Zhu Zhuqing and chuckled.


    Zhu Zhuqing answered softly. As soon as he stepped on it, he lifted his body and swept away at the big tree which had been burned beyond recognition. At the moment of passing, the grass shaving sword held by his backhand was gently carried on the tree.


    Zhu Zhuqing found that his right hand holding the sword did not notice a trace of resistance. Although the tree had been destroyed by Ning Rongrong once, it was not a dead tree that had been decayed for a long time, and its stem was still solid.


    However, the big tree, which needs two people to hold together, is as fragile as tofu under the blade of grass shaving sword. When the sharp sword body passes by, the big tree has already been cut into two sections, and the upper body of the tree seems to have not yet responded, and still stands.


    After a gust of wind, the tree, which was continuously destroyed, slowly tilted and fell to the ground.


    "Si ~" Dai Mu Bai Ma Hongjun and others take a breath of cool air. This sword is too sharp.


    In Douluo, few people use this kind of physical weapon. Most of them use their own martial spirit. The blade industry is basically unprofitable. Therefore, the manufacturing industry of the weapon blade is not developed. This also leads to the fact that the weapon blade is a bit of a problem for the soul division.


    Most soul masters don''t choose to use weapons. They prefer to make good use of their own spirit.


    But today, Dai mubai and others feel that the grass shaved sword has refreshed their cognition. This sword definitely exceeds the strength of most weapons.


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s speed, with this grass shaving sword, even if she has no soul power, she will still have excellent lethality.


    What Dai mubai and others don''t know is that if Zhu Zhuqing learned eight door dunjia again, and then matched it with grass shaving sword, it would be more terrifying.


    Dai mubai and others saw a burst of envy at the same time, suddenly some can not sit still.


    Xiaowu is the first one to run forward with his face in his face, holding Ye Zhiqiu''s arm as a coquettish girl. "Qiu ~ Ge ~ Ge ~, people also want it, Rongrong Zhuqing has it, but they are your sister, you can''t be partial to each other..."


    listening to the sweet voice of the little dance, ye Zhiqiu felt that he had goose bumps on himself. He thought about the eight falls of the little dance, and ye Zhiqiu could not help being evil Cold shaking head.


    "Don''t, you don''t do this. It''s normal. I can''t stand your tone..." Ye Zhiqiu opened the hand of Xiaowu with disgust on his face. Looking at the pathetic appearance of Xiaowu, ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly and searched in the ink jade bracelet.


    After searching for a long time, ye Zhiqiu didn''t find a suitable thing for the little dance. After all, the remaining six holding utensils, the front gold rope, the seven star sword and the red gourd are used together. Without a certain tacit understanding, it is difficult to exert their power. These three pieces are the most suitable for their three inseparable parts.


    As for the amber bottle, it looks like a big bucket, so it can''t be carried by the little dance every day?


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness went to the interior of another soul guiding device which he had picked from the great emperor on a snowy night.


    Finally, ye Zhiqiu found a necklace. The pendant is a snow-white swan, and the chain is made of pure silver. On the whole, it is noble and elegant with silk, and the shape is very good.


    "What''s the use of that?" She''s too curious about the necklace, but it''s not much for her to play with.


    Ye Zhiqiu pointed to the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge on the third waist of Tang Dynasty, and said with a smile, "there is no soul guiding device suitable for you. Give you a storage object. This necklace has five cubic meters of storage space inside, which is a good soul guide for storing things."


    The little dance suddenly some joyful want to thank a word, the result words all did not export, was behind her in line Dai mubai Oscar Ma Hongjun several people pick to pull apart."Boss Qiu, what about ours..."


    "that''s right. You can''t look down on your friends..."


    MA Hongjun and Oscar are singing together. Even Dai mubai is looking forward to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for you." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the three people with a strange smile.


    However, the three of them were in a state of excitement at this time. They didn''t realize that ye Zhiqiu''s laughter was different from that of the past.


    "Come on, come on. The next thing I''m going to take out is amazing... It''s a unique treasure in the world. "


    The three people are more excited. Listen, even Rongrong Zhu Zhuqing can''t get Qiu boss''s evaluation on their soul guiding devices. What''s more, they can''t be ordinary? Treasures of the world!


    The three quickly stood in a row with their hands outstretched in front of their chest.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth, took out the white tiger''s three meter long and thick arm whip from the ink jade bracelet and put it on the hands of the three people.


    Dai mubai Ma Hongjun Oscar:???


    This soft touch, this damn length, this special? What is it?


    When they see the whole picture of this tiger whip, they immediately look at Ye Zhiqiu with some dullness.


    Next to a few girls are also slightly red cheek, light spat, turn head do not want to see again, the remaining light is secretly aimed at.


    Oscar looked at the inexplicable thing in his hand and said with a sad face, "Autumn... Autumn boss, what kind of thing are you giving us...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the three men and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. It''s the tiger whip of the 80000 year old white tiger. It''s hard to get it. It''s specially reserved for you. It''s a great tonic. Take it back to the bar


    Three people:...


    we really thank you...


    looking at the giant tiger whip in their hands, the three people looked at each other, and they were a bit reluctant to throw it away. This is the tiger whip of the 80000 year old white tiger beast!


    Therefore, three people a total, decisively returned to the college to find the Dean frand to bubble tiger whip wine.


    Looking at the three people who had gone far away, ye Zhiqiu laughed and said to Tang San: "Xiao San, you can go back, go to the bubble medicine bath, and eliminate the swelling on your face. By the way, tell Dai mubai that they should tidy up the playground. Tomorrow, the playground will gather to teach you the second lesson of soul power control."


    As he said this, ye Zhiqiu put his hand on the shoulders of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and a flying Thor left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred miles away from Donghai City, Douluo mainland, three people appear on an island. The seal of flying Thunder God was left by Ye Zhiqiu when he set out to search for the sea god island.


    The sea is undoubtedly a more suitable place to practice soul power and control the second stage of treading water.


    With blue sky and white clouds, boundless blue ocean and soft beach, this island is a holiday resort.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who have never been to the seaside, are full of surprise after being shocked.


    Ning Rongrong is more lively. When he takes off his shoes, he rushes towards the sea not far away.


    "What did you bring us here for?" Although Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are also some joy, but she restrained very well.


    Ye Zhiqiu, appreciating Ning Ning Rongrong''s shadow of playing with water by the sea, chuckled and said, "tomorrow''s soul power control lesson 2 is here to practice. You''ve been working hard these days. Let''s take you two here to play and get familiar with the environment. By the way, I''ll give you something good. "


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly smiles mysteriously. He takes out two things from the spirit guide of the great emperor on a snowy night and hands them to Zhu Zhuqing.


    These two things, respectively, are a black leg soul bone, and a pink purple warm jade ring inlaid with white gold swans.


    "The ring is a soul guide like Xiaowu''s necklace. It also has five cubic meters of storage space. As for the soul bone of ten thousand years, I guess it should have the effect of increasing speed. It''s quite quiet here. You can absorb it here. " Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and handed over the two items.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the two items that ye Zhiqiu handed to his chest and was stunned.


    Original Ye Zhiqiu gave her a grass shaving sword, and she was already very satisfied. Unexpectedly, she secretly gave herself a precious storage soul guide, and an equally precious soul bone?


    "This... I can''t..." Zhu Zhuqing secretly glanced at his eyes not far away. He was facing them both. Ning Rongrong, who was happy to play with water, shook his head and whispered.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing refuse to accept it, ye Zhiqiu has no choice but to grasp her hand and help her put on the ring and put the soul bone in her palm.


    "Take what the teacher gives you. You are a teacher''s lovely kitten. Don''t keep your face cold. Be warm. " Ye Zhiqiu grabbed her tender little face and laughed at her. Then she turned slowly towards the seaside.


    Zhu Zhuqing took a look at the things in his hand, and then looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s carefree and indifferent figure. He bit his lower lip and blushed slightly.


    I''m not a kitten...


    looking around, it''s really quiet here. There are no other people except the three of them. Zhu Zhuqing directly sat down on the soft beach and began to absorb the soul bone of the legs given by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was walking towards the seaside, gave a knowing smile. He had checked the island with his divine sense and found that there was no threat. Besides some birds, there were no other aggressive beasts. Therefore, he did not mean to help Zhu Zhuqing protect the Dharma. He walked slowly towards Ning Rongrong.


    Until ye Zhiqiu came to Ning Rongrong''s back and wanted to give the girl a surprise attack, Ning Rongrong slyly turned back and pretended to be dissatisfied: "what were you talking about with Zhuqing just now? I saw all of them, and secretly gave several things to her. Do you have any idea about her?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. The girl was secretly observing. Has she made progress? You don''t seem to stay?


    "It''s just a storage soul guide and a ten thousand year old leg soul bone. If the soul bone is not suitable for you, it will be cleared by bamboo. " As ye Zhiqiu said this, he walked forward with a slight smile, took hold of her slender waist, reached out to lift Ning Rongrong''s chin, and joked: "what? Jealous? "


    "No..." Ning Rongrong blushed and whispered, "I''ve known you two have a love affair for a long time. Remember, in the future, you can only have one more of her, no more, and I want to be a big one, and she is small..." looking at Ye Zhiqiu, Ning Rongrong puffed his cheek and cried out.


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. The girl is very conscious. She and Zhu Zhuqing are not sure about their relationship. She has already thought of who should be the big one...


    "are you sure you want to be a big one?" Ye Zhiqiu is bad smile, the hand glides to her chest to pinch a few times, "that you must not good effort, eat more papaya?"Ning Rongrong immediately blushed and rolled his eyes. He was dissatisfied and said, "it''s you who have to work hard. It''s said that girls can grow up by rubbing more here. It''s not that I don''t try my best, but you don''t work hard...


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    Who are you listening to?


    "Today, let''s see who is not working hard enough..."


    Ye Zhiqiu deliberately showed a vicious expression and threw Ning Rongrong down on the soft beach. For a moment, the scenery of the beach was infinite and the spring was exciting.


    Not far away, Zhu Zhuqing, who absorbed the soul bone, listened to their joyful noise and shameful plea for mercy. His cheeks flushed, and he could hardly maintain the state of refining the soul bone.


    ¡­¡­


    About two and a half hours later, Zhu Zhuqing finally assimilated the soul bone.


    At this time, the sky is dark, close to evening.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Ning Rongrong both have wet hair. One is only wearing big underpants and the other is only wearing a pair of obscene clothes that cover important parts of the body. They are sitting by the fire and roasting a few prawns that ye Zhiqiu fished out of the sea for a short time.


    On the clothes drying pole made by Mu Dun, the clothes that they got wet when they were playing in the sea during the day were hung.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the two people''s unconcerned appearance of exposure, white cheeks fly a touch of red, in the past is not, not in the past, some helpless in the same place.


    Until ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves at her and shakes the barbecue lobster on the branch of the tree, Zhu Zhuqing comes slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Zhu Zhuqing slightly lowered his head and pretended to look at the beating fire with a calm face. His strength did not let his eyes wander.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who only wore big underpants, and Ning Rongrong, who wore three-point clothes, made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Rongrong is OK, everyone is a woman, Zhu Zhuqing is indifferent.


    But the key is that ye Zhiqiu is still here...


    this makes Zhu Zhuqing, who is very thin skinned, a little uneasy.


    Ning Rongrong seems to be indifferent. She holds a shelled prawn in her hands and enjoys eating it all over her face. She lives in the inland, and the transportation in Douluo is not very convenient. Ning Rongrong has not eaten seafood, and Zhu Zhuqing is the same.


    In places like Douluo, people in the inland can''t eat seafood unless they carry goods with soul guiding devices. After land transportation, they have rotten and stink.


    So when ye Zhiqiu peeled off the second prawn and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing, she just tasted it, her eyes were bright, and then she ate it like a kitten. However, the speed was no slower than Ning Rongrong who swallowed it.


    "Eat slowly, not enough. I''ll go to the sea to catch some more." Ye Zhiqiu peeled the third shrimp while looking at the two people and chuckled.


    "Why don''t you... Don''t wear clothes..." Zhu Zhuqing covered the lower half of his face with prawns, peeped at them secretly, and whispered.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s insidious smile, "Zhiqiu said that he wanted to adapt to the situation. Of course, he had to wear a little cooler when he came to the seaside to play. How about it, Zhu Qing, do you want to learn from me and take off my coat?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head like a rattle drum. He did not dare to ask any more questions. He chewed the prawns in his hands.


    After he peeled the third shrimp, ye Zhiqiu ate it and said, "after eating, I''ll take you to practice treading water. When you two can fight on the water and don''t fall into the water, I''ll teach you eight door dunjia. Otherwise, you may not be able to control the soul power of the mutiny of the eight door dunjia. "


    "What is treading water?" Ning Rongrong looks at Ye Zhiqiu curiously.


    Zhu Zhuqing also stopped chewing. Although she did not dare to see ye Zhiqiu now, it did not hinder her ears.


    "Eat shrimp first, and then I''ll teach you when you''ve finished." Ye Zhiqiu called with a smile and continued to eliminate the prawns in his hands.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing both speed up their shrimp eating because of their curiosity about what ye Zhiqiu said about treading water.


    After a while, the three people all solved their food and stood up one after another.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Zhiqiu gathered the leftover garbage together and burned it with Tianzhao. Then he looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked, "have you brought any clothes to change?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shakes her head blankly. She only got her hand today. It''s empty inside. There''s no clothes to change.


    "Well, I advise you to take off your clothes, or you will get wet after a while. This is sea water. If your clothes are dry, they are easy to produce salt grains, which is not convenient to clean." Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth slightly cocked up, revealing a sense of inexplicability.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned and bit his lower lip. "Do you mean we are going to practice in the sea?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at her strangely, "treading water and treading water, of course, is to go to the place where there is water to practice."


    "Er..." Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was stiff, and he blushed and said in a low voice, "I can''t swim... I''m afraid of water...


    " Pooh... "Ning Rongrong listened to Zhu Zhuqing''s words and burst into laughter with his stomach in his hands.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also speechless. After a look at her, you are the soul master. Is the soul master afraid of water? You are really a disgrace to the soul master world...


    "it''s ok... I''m here, you won''t drown..." Ye Zhiqiu touched his forehead in silence.


    "Don''t you have to take off the clothes... I''ll change them when we get back to college when it''s wet." Zhu Zhuqing''s cheek cloth was red and weak.


    "Who told you we''re going back to college tonight?" Ye Zhiqiu had a sinister smile on his mouth. He pinched a secret with his right hand, and his mind moved slightly. Not far from the three, all kinds of vines suddenly broke open, and the soft sand began to grow wildly. After a while, a small building about five or six meters high was built.


    If you go inside, you can find that there is no lack of furniture, such as beds, tables and chairs, and even bathtubs. The wooden house built with you seems to be much better than those of Shrek college.


    I have to say that Mu Dun is really useful and convenient sometimes.


    When ye Zhiqiu pinched his finger and built a house out of thin air, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were shocked. What kind of self created soul skill is this?


    "Don''t be dazzled. When it''s completely dark next day, you can''t see anything." Ye Zhiqiu chuckles and looks at Zhu Zhuqing with deep meaning.


    "Wait for me..." Zhu Zhuqing bit his lower lip and ran into the wooden house just made by Ye Zhiqiu and took off his clothes.When she came out for a time, she was already dressed in the same way as Ning Rongrong.


    It''s just three points on my body.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure is so good that she has to cover her chest with her hands. If she moves a little bit bigger, she may have to walk away. Ning Rongrong doesn''t have this kind of trouble. She puts her hands on her hips and makes as much trouble as she wants.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at his red face and looked like Zhu Zhuqing, who was steaming hot on his head. He chuckled and said hello, and went to the seaside first.


    Now the sun hasn''t set completely. It''s still bright around. It is estimated that in about an hour, the day will be completely dark.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Zhiqiu is dark. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing don''t have as good eyesight as ye Zhiqiu. Although the physique of soul masters makes them have far better eyesight than ordinary people, and they can see things at night, they will be affected a little bit.


    Ye Zhiqiu took the lead. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing hung a few meters behind them. One of them was careless, and the other was low headed and red cheeks. This was a beautiful landscape.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t turn around until they all walked to the seaside and looked at the two people. "Next, I''ll show you what treading on water is." As ye Zhiqiu said, he spread out his hand to the two men, smiling and changing back.


    Just as he stepped into the sea, something shocked Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Step by step slowly backward Ye Zhiqiu, actually directly standing on the surface of the water? Didn''t sink? How is this done? It''s against common sense...


    it''s even more shocking than when they saw Ye Zhiqiu flying with the changeable Royal sword.


    After all, there are many soul masters who can fly in Douluo. But like Ye Zhiqiu, who can walk on the water smoothly and turn a few somersaults, they have never seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Ye Zhiqiu, who had just turned several somersaults on the water, looked at the two people who were stupefied on the shore and said with a light smile: "as I have just done, free movement on the water is only the most basic. You must at least be able to fight on the water and keep your body stable at the same time. Come on... "


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other eagerly and slowly waded into some cold sea water and came to Ye Zhiqiu.


    At this time, the sea water has already overflowed the two people''s chest, Zhu Zhuqing has been somewhat resistant to the surrounding, the cat is afraid of water is nature, this lovely kitten''s eyes have a trace of uneasiness.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw this, smiling slightly. He squatted down and touched the small heads of the two people exposed on the water and said with a smile, "practice in this position. Who will come first?"


    "I, I, I!" Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was squatting on the water steadily. She couldn''t hold back when she heard Ye Zhiqiu ask.


    "All right." Ye Zhiqiu chuckles, grabs her two hands and gives her a fierce lift from the water.


    Ye Zhiqiu put a bracelet under her armpit so that her feet could touch the water. He told them: "treading on water is different from climbing trees. It needs more accurate control of soul power. Moreover, the water will flow. The soul force you attach to your feet should also maintain the same frequency with the speed of water flow, so that you can stand on the water stably."


    Ning Rongrong nodded his head as if he didn''t know what to do. From time to time, she stepped on the water to do a small test.


    Because ye Zhiqiu held her in her arms, the water didn''t support Ning Rongrong''s weight. Moreover, the long practice of climbing trees gave Ning Rongrong a good foundation, so she soon found the feeling.


    When one time, Ning Rongrong realized that stepping down with one foot was not a sense of nothingness, but a down-to-earth feeling like stepping on the ground, his pale blue pupil suddenly became bright.


    "Zhiqiu, I seem to have learned to let me go." Ning Rongrong looks at Ye Zhiqiu from the side of his head, and feels excited.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "are you sure?"


    "Mm-hmm..." Ning Rongrong looked at the water, nodded eagerly and urged, "let go..."


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and let go of her right hand.


    "Plop ~" Ning Rongrong, who seemed to be able to stand on the water just now, suddenly fell into the water, and the spray splashed on his face. Zhu Zhuqing, who was watching the two people''s movements carefully, immediately fell into the water.


    After a little while, Ning Rongrong rolled under the water, stood up straight again, put his head out of the water, tilted his head and said: "no, just now I feel that stepping down is solid. How come you can''t hold me when you let go of the water..."


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and does not answer directly. Instead, he looks at Zhu Zhuqing and says, "Zhuqing, you come Tell me what happened. "


    Zhu Zhuqing pondered for a while, and then murmured in an uncertain voice, "I guess that treading water should not only keep the soul power under your feet at the same frequency as the current flow, but also increase the output of your soul power in consideration of your own weight."


    "Eh..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at her with some surprise, and knocked on her head with a smile, and said, "that''s right. It seems that you are quite clever. Water is different from trees, because of the instability of the water surface, so if you want to step on the water successfully, you have to consider many factors. For example, in a turbulent River, a calm lake, or the surging sea, the soul force attached to your feet is different. Only by adjusting the output of your own soul power can you successfully stand on the water surface. "


    Ning Rongrong nodded thoughtfully on one side, without focus in his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not disturb her. He grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s two outstretched hands with a smile, and lifted her from the water like a radish.


    This brings us to the question.


    Ning Rongrong is because of her petite figure and her clothes fit her very well. She can firmly protect her vital points.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s underwear looks tighter than Ning Rongrong''s, her figure is too exaggerated. If she doesn''t need to cover her hands, she may jump out at any time. What''s more, her hands are pulled by Ye Zhiqiu and she is still violently brought out of the water.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s black robe on his upper body suddenly slipped down from his chest, even across his hips and legs. As Zhu Zhuqing was lifted out of the water by Ye Zhiqiu, the obscene clothes fell into the water and sank slowly.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the sudden scene in front of him, a burst of stupor.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t react at first. After perceiving Ye Zhiqiu''s gaze, he looked down. The red color on his face immediately spread rapidly and spread to his neck.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    a scream pierced the sky, and a group of seabirds on the island fluttered their wings in panic and fled for their lives in the distance.


    Ning Rongrong, who was thinking about it, was also frightened by Zhu Zhuqing''s exclamation. He staggered at his feet, plopped, and then sat down in the water.Ye Zhiqiu''s expression is a little strange, like a trace of apology, and also like in dark music, "cough, that what... I said I didn''t mean to believe it...


    " let me go... "Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and struggled with his hands for a moment, his voice like a mosquito.


    "Ah... I''m sorry, I forgot..." Ye Zhiqiu laughed and his hands were loose. Zhu Zhuqing, who was relying on Ye Zhiqiu to hold her two hands, reluctantly stood on the water. As ye Zhiqiu let go, he immediately fell into the water with Ning Rongrong.


    Zhu Zhuqing, unlike Ning Rongrong, is not afraid of water at all.


    She was a little afraid of the water, and suddenly the whole person fell into the water. Even with the depth here, as long as she stood upright, she could put her head out of the water.


    Her hands and feet in the bottom of the water in a flurry of fluttering, even the southeast and northwest are not clear, immediately swallow a few big mouthfuls of sea water, by the sea water pouring straight roll eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu stroked his forehead speechless and scattered the soul force under his feet, and the whole person immediately fell into the sea.


    Looking at the flustered Zhu Zhuqing, ye Zhiqiu reached out with a funny hand and pulled her little hand. With a gentle pull, she took her head away from the water and pulled it into his arms.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing is like a drowning man, suddenly grabs some life-saving straw. His hands are around Ye Zhiqiu''s neck, and his legs are also sandwiched on Ye Zhiqiu''s waist. Like an octopus, Zhu Zhuqing hangs on her body, but does not give up.


    If you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are also red, the girl seems to be almost scared to cry.


    "Ouch..."


    ZHU Zhuqing, whose head just came out of the water, didn''t look very good. After tumbling in his stomach, he immediately vomited out a large mouthful of sea water and some lobster froth he had just eaten, all of which happened to vomit in front of Ye Zhiqiu''s chest.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    although it''s a wonderful feeling to hold me, is it too much for you to spit all over me...


    "I''m sorry..."


    ZHU Zhuqing lowered his head, buried his head on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, and did not dare to look at Ye Zhiqiu''s face.


    In this position, at least she won''t walk out, at least she thinks so.


    However, she may not know that it is more terrifying to be close to each other than to walk away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Nothing..." Ye Zhiqiu slapped her on the back, comforted and sucked Zhu Zhuqing''s obscene clothes under the water into the palm of his hand.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the two people''s posture at this time, some discomfort in the eyes, the cheeks on both sides of the drum toot, lips are up.


    Although she said that she agreed with Zhu Zhuqing to be a little girl, she could not avoid being jealous when she saw the intimate action between them.


    After ye Zhiqiu put the obscene clothes into Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, he looked at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile, "Yo, what''s the matter with our little princess, the king of seven treasures of vinegar?"


    "People are not..." Ning Rongrong hands embrace chest, small head proud twist, a face is not intended to swim next to, after all, this place was spit up by Zhu Zhuqing, floating on the water beside, Ning Rongrong this love clean can not stand.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked down at Zhu Zhuqing, who had no action in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing and joking, "why, don''t you go back and wait for me to help you with it?"


    "Go to the side first, it''s dirty..." Zhu Zhuqing''s head is buried on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, blushing like a ripe big apple, and his voice is as low as the "buzz" of mosquitoes. If ye Zhiqiu''s ear power is not good, he can''t hear clearly.


    "It''s also..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the floating beach next to him. Zhu Zhuqing vomited all over his body just now.


    Ye Zhiqiu took Zhu Zhuqing to the side of the river slowly and said, "the first time you fall into the water, hold your breath first. Don''t jump around blindly. If the water is shallow, stomp at the bottom of the water, and use the thrust to accelerate the ascent. The depth of the water is to identify the direction first, and use the soul force to push itself to float upward. Do you understand


    Said the last sentence, ye Zhiqiu also dissatisfied in Zhu Zhuqing buttocks on the hard pat.


    He estimated that if he was not there, Zhu Zhuqing, a 29 level master of soul, would probably have drowned in less than two meters of water.


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Zhu Zhuqing just nodded in silence without much reaction. Instead, it was Ye Zhiqiu''s slap on her buttocks, which made her mood fluctuate even more.


    Two people hold tightly, ye Zhiqiu can clearly feel the speed of her heart beat very fast.


    "It seems that you have to practice not only treading water, but also how to swim..." Ye Zhiqiu said helplessly.


    "I don''t practice..." Zhu Zhuqing heard here, originally wanted to continue to install ostrich, she couldn''t put it down. She looked up fiercely and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with some confusion in her eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu cast a playful glance at her. "You can''t help it. The soul master has obvious weakness. I''ll take you to a place in the future. If you can''t swim, you can''t drown on the spot."


    "Isn''t there still you..." Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and whispered.


    "In case I''m not here..." Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent.


    After moving more than 100 meters to the side, the three stopped. With the help of Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing also put on the desecration again.


    This time Zhu Zhuqing was not very shy, except his face was a little red, and his face had recovered his composure.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have been practicing the control of treading water under the guidance of Ye Zhiqiu. Ning Rongrong has been able to stand on the water for a few seconds in only one hour. If the waves were not surging and the tide was rising and falling, she would have stood longer.


    This is not to say that Ning Rongrong''s talent is better than Zhu Zhuqing''s, and the assistant soul master has a congenital advantage in controlling the soul power.


    Because the soul power of the auxiliary soul division is not as violent as that of the war soul division, and it is easier to be controlled. This is the reason why Ning Rongrong learned quickly.


    In addition, Zhu Zhuqing had to learn how to swim under the guidance of Ye Zhiqiu while practicing treading water, which undoubtedly slowed down Zhu Zhuqing''s learning speed of treading water.


    However, she has made progress today. At least she has learned how to hold her breath under the water...


    until it is completely dark, the three people slowly return to Ye Zhiqiu''s cabin made by Mudun.


    Ning Rongrong had just filled the tub with fresh water with a banana fan and wanted to wash his body. Ye Zhiqiu had a bad smile on his face. When they did not pay attention, they raised their legs behind them. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were all caught off guard and fell into the bathtub upside down. Ye Zhiqiu also jumped in with a smile.


    This bucket was specially built by Ye Zhiqiu before. It is much larger than the ordinary one. It is enough for three people to take a bath together.


    Ning Rongrong put his head out of the water and rolled his eyes to the leaf Zhiqiu beside him.


    After Zhu Zhuqing learned to hold back his breath, he didn''t choke. He held his chest in both hands, only half of his head was exposed on the water, and his big eyes looked around him unconsciously.


    Both of them have long hair cluttered close to the skin, which seems to have a special aesthetic feeling.


    "Wash your body or something. I''ll do it." Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was slightly tilted, his hands stretched out, and he pulled them into his arms¡­¡­


    The next day, when the sky is slightly bright, ye Zhiqiu wakes up and looks at the beautiful shadows on both sides. He sighs a little in his heart.


    Teacher, I find that it''s better to be a Shrek college. I can''t go back to the peak of my life...


    ZHU Zhuqing''s eyelashes tremble slightly. The girl is obviously awake and pretending to be asleep. Ning Rongrong was sleeping soundly.


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly pulled his arm out from under their heads with a light smile. He got up and put on his own royal God robe. As for the saint son''s clothes in the Wu Hun temple, he had already collected them.


    "Remember to put on your clothes when you go out. I''ll pick up the junior and come over." Ye Zhiqiu asked with a smile that he returned to Shrek college with flying thunder.


    Until ye Zhiqiu left, Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes leisurely and looked at Ning Rongrong, who was still sleeping beside him. He could not help being speechless.


    Outside the school gate of Shrek college, Tang San and Yu Xiaogang are standing in front of several people.


    What about Churong Yu Xiaogang frowned and said hoarsely.


    "Rongrong doesn''t know, Zhuqing didn''t come back last night... They both started yesterday afternoon, and they didn''t see anyone. It seems that they were all taken by Qiu Ge. I don''t know why..." Xiaowu spat out her tongue and cautiously replied.


    "Xiaoqiu took it away?" Yu Xiaogang thought for a moment, and thought that maybe something was wrong or Ye Zhiqiu had opened a small stove for them. He could not help shaking his head helplessly and looked at Tang Sanji, who was standing in a row: "in this case, don''t wait for them. Your training will continue, 15 times in the morning."


    "Is..." Dai mubai a few people luxury pull head, but should a, only Tang San or a face calm.


    As a matter of fact, Tang San also has some headache for this day''s non-stop long-distance running. However, Yu Xiaogang is his teacher, so it''s hard for Tang San to refuse.


    Just as a group of people were ready to carry their stuffed bamboo baskets, a flash of red light flashed by yuxiaogang, and ye Zhiqiu''s figure appeared.


    "Well, everyone is here? Just right. I''ll take you to a good place to relax. " Ye Zhiqiu looked at a group of people and said with a smile.


    Tang San Dai mubai and others are excited when they see ye Zhiqiu who is suddenly present. When they hear the latter half of Ye Zhiqiu''s sentence, they all look forward to Yu Xiaogang.


    In comparison, they prefer Ye Zhiqiu''s teaching method, which is top-notch and relatively easy. Yu Xiaogang''s physical training, like boiling frogs in warm water, has a good effect, but it doesn''t work fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Yu Xiaogang was silent for a while and looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Xiaoqiu, where are you going to take them?"


    "By the sea, practice the second stage of soul control." Ye Zhiqiu replied calmly, looking at Yu Xiaogang and saying, "master, after this period of physical training, I think it has almost reached a bottleneck. If we continue to train, the improvement effect will be negligible. At this time, we should change the training mode."


    "Oh?" Yu Xiaogang was holding his hands and pulling his mouth rigidly. He asked, "then how do you think training can help them the most?"


    Ye Zhiqiu did not pretend to think of the cableway: "fighting is always the fastest way to improve a person''s strength. At this stage, they should throw them into the great battle soul field for tempering. But the foundation is also important, so before throwing them into the arena, I think they need to learn from me about the precise control of soul power. This will allow them to spend every cent of their soul power on the blade in the future


    Yu Xiaogang pondered for a while and nodded, "you see it very thoroughly, I can''t find fault. After the training plan, I will trouble you


    "Don''t worry about my business." Ye Zhiqiu smiles brilliantly, turns to look at Tang San and they say: "go to the dormitory to pack up your clothes or something. We''re going to travel far away."


    Originally, Tang San Dai mubai and others with a worried face suddenly cheered and threw down the bamboo basket and ran towards the college.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also wearing a light smile on his face. He is slowly crossing to the wooden house where Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu are staying. He has to arrange some clothes for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s back, Yu Xiaogang shook his head with emotion. He estimated that the most regretful thing he had done in his life was that when he was in Notting college, he did not insist on taking Ye Zhiqiu as a disciple.


    Originally, Yu Xiaogang thought that Tang San, who had twin martial spirits, was the best. Ye Zhiqiu''s martial spirit was only special and rare. There was nothing special about it.


    Now he found that he was really wrong. The child''s progress was frightening. At the beginning, the little transparency, which he seemed to have no other advantages except the special martial spirit, had grown into a talented young soul master well-known throughout the Douluo continent.


    The new honorary grand elder''s canonization news has been posted on the bulletin boards of the Wu Hun sub hall in major cities, and it has been widely spread.


    Moreover, ye Zhiqiu, no matter in terms of thinking or acting, seems to Yu Xiaogang that he is not a child under the age of 13. Instead, he is like an old-fashioned man who has become a master.


    Such an excellent seedling, I did not find it at the beginning? Special Mo is really blind. Yu Xiaogang has some regrets.


    It''s a terrible thing to look back on. Yu Xiaogang shook his head regretfully. He took his hands and walked slowly to Flander''s two storied building in silence.


    When ye Zhiqiu came to Zhu Zhuqing''s door, Xiaowu had packed up her luggage. Seeing ye Zhiqiu coming in, she gave a mischievous smile and said, "brother Qiu, you are not here to clean up Zhuqing''s clothes, are you? She asked you to help clean up such personal things? Are you really just a master apprentice relationship? I don''t think so... "


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and didn''t get a good way:" why do you have so many problems? You didn''t have this attitude when you asked me for something yesterday. "


    "Don''t call someone else a little bunny..." the small dance drum face discontented mumble way.


    Ye Zhiqiu picked up Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes and turned his head to Xiaowu with great interest. He held back a smile and said, "a big rabbit of 100000 years old can''t really be called a little rabbit. After that, call you an old rabbit."


    "Ah..." Little dance face immediately stiff, the rabbit ears on the head all Yan down.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw the expression of Xiaowu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaowu''s bright eyes blinked, which just reflected that ye Zhiqiu was teasing her. Can''t help but retort: "brother Qiu, you actually learn to wear the second scum man two boats, I''m going to tell Rong Rong, let you capsize in minutes."


    Ye Zhiqiu put Zhu Zhuqing''s last small inner piece into the ink jade bracelet. Then he turned around and made a fierce shudder on the head of the little dance. The little dance covered his head with both hands and showed his teeth.


    Ye Zhiqiu was satisfied and said with a smile: "go ahead, they both slept with me last night. Let''s see if your little report works well."


    After ye Zhiqiu finished, he laughed and went out of the house with his head up.


    Left a little dance, a little bit muddled in situ.


    They both slept with me last night? How to sleep? What position do you use before going to bed?


    Xiaowu thought about the picture of the three people together. His face turned red and spat at Ye Zhiqiu''s back.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I''m really ashamed of you for my little dance...


    If ye Zhiqiu knew what she was thinking, she would surely go back to her head for a few more times. We all sleep in a pure way, just holding it.


    When ye Zhiqiu came to the playground with a little dance, Dai mubai, Tang and others had already arrived, and Meng was still a little transparent who was free from the seven monsters.I have to say that her character has changed a lot since she came to Shrek college. Everyone here is better than her on talent, which leads to Meng is still a girl, especially hard.


    Now she and Oscar have already established a relationship and become the second couple of Shrek college after ye Zhiqiu.


    "When it''s all over, I''ll stop talking nonsense and join hands." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and looks at humanity.


    A group of people suddenly obediently put each other on the shoulders of the people next to them and lined up in the shape of a dragon. They were transmitted by Ye Zhiqiu many times, and now they have some experience.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, with six people, a flying thunder god disappeared.


    In the distance, Flander and Yu Xiaogang stand side by side on the windowsill of the second floor of Flanders.


    "Xiaogang, are you sure you can let Qiu Xiaoxiao teach them? Are you not afraid to give these students all the wrong? " Said Frand, a little depressed.


    Originally, it was his job to teach students. After Yu Xiaogang arrived, the task was given to Yu Xiaogang. Now Yu Xiaogang is transferred to Ye Zhiqiu.


    This makes him the Dean always has a kind of unspeakable taste, I teach students so bad?


    Yu Xiaogang was silent for a while, his voice was hoarse and slowly opened his mouth, "the child of Xiaoqiu, although sometimes it is not in tune. But in terms of combat power and disposition, he is a monster like figure. I have nothing to worry about. Maybe there are so-called prescient people in the world... Ah...


    On the island, the figure of seven people appeared after a flash of red light.


    After seeing the scene around, Tang San Dai mubai and others were all excited. Ma Hongjun even gave a long cry to the sea to vent his frustration during this period of time.


    It''s just that his whistling sounds a little bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    On the water, Ning Rongrong, who was practicing treading water, was startled by Ma Hongjun''s duck voice. The soul power attached to his feet fluctuated. Suddenly, he fell into the water with a "plop" sound. All the clothes he had just changed were soaked through in an instant, and his slender body outlined a special beautiful scenery.


    Zhu Zhuqing was standing in the waist deep water to observe Ning Rongrong''s movements. Before, Ning Rongrong showed off to her, but at this time, she fell into the water in a bit of confusion. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing, an iceberg beauty, couldn''t help chuckling.


    Ning Rongrong poked his head out of the water and saw Zhu Zhuqing laughing at her. He immediately yelled at Ma Hongjun, who had just let out her anger. She drank a sigh of dissatisfaction, "dead fat man, I almost survived the second wave. Are you looking for a fight?".


    Ma Hongjun shrunk his neck. He didn''t dare to provoke him. He gave a dry smile and scratched the back of his head.


    Ye Zhiqiu took Tang San Dai mubai and a group of people walked slowly to the seaside, then stopped, turned to look at the group and said, "did you see the action of Rongrong just now? In the future, you will live and eat on this island. When will everyone be able to fight on the water? When will you go back to the college to participate in the next stage of training? "


    Ye Zhiqiu said as he walked toward the sea. When he came to Zhu Zhuqing, he did not sink and stood steadily on the sea surface half a man deep.


    The waves fluctuate from time to time, but ye Zhiqiu''s figure is still.


    This scene surprised Tang San and others.


    Seeing that the effect of arousing people''s curiosity has been achieved, ye Zhiqiu also popularized the technique of treading water for several people, and then slowly walked back to the shore.


    A pinch of fingers, about 10 meters away from his own house, a large and a small two wooden houses rise at the same time.


    The big one is a multi human world. They live for Tang San Dai mubai and their four men. The small double room is for Xiaowu and Meng.


    As for the problem of eating, there is seafood on the beach.


    Ye Zhiqiu was very considerate about everything.


    It took Tang San Dai mubai and others a long time to recover from ye Zhiqiu''s ability to produce a house out of thin air. What kind of self created soul skill is this?


    Why do you always feel like you can''t use up your own soul skills? It''s endless?


    "Boss Qiu, what happened when you went to the Wu Hun temple? This change is also too big... "Ma Hongjun smashed a smack, facial expression some exaggeration amazement way.


    Tang San Ji also raised their ears. Ma Hongjun also asked what they wanted to ask. How long has it been since Ye Zhiqiu was like a changed person? He didn''t play with wood before...


    Ye Zhiqiu squinted at them, and his mouth cocked. He walked slowly towards the reclining chair made by Mu Dun beside him, and said casually: "nothing, just go He ate some Tiancai Dibao, killed two titles Douluo, and accidentally mixed up with the title of honorary elder of the martial spirit hall. Ah... It''s really troublesome... "


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly and lay down on the reclining chair with his hands on the back of his head.


    People:...


    after eating some Tiancai Dibao, we can still understand it. After all, it''s the hall of martial spirit... Some good things are not beyond the scope of understanding.


    Killed two titles. What the hell is Douluo? So fierce?


    The most important thing is, you killed two titles Douluo, the martial spirit hall also let you be the honorary elder?


    Tang San seriously doubted whether the high-level of Wu Hun hall had been trapped in the door.


    A group of people look at Ye Zhiqiu in a daze and stand in silence.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids and said, "why, don''t you practice treading water? How about traveling here? "


    "I''ll go right away... I''ll go right away..."


    the party looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s face and ran towards the sea in a slip of smoke and began to try to practice.


    They didn''t have the treatment that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing did yesterday under Ye Zhiqiu''s personal guidance. They only knew the principle of treading water, and the rest of their practice depended on their own exploration.


    This doomed them not to progress too fast. Even Tang San just stood in the sea of half a man''s height, staring at Ning Rongrong''s movements carefully and groping for the mystery.


    Ye Zhiqiu initially estimated that it would take at least half a month for everyone to learn how to trample water. After all, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun were dragging their feet.


    It takes about ten days for them to fight skillfully on the water. It takes about a month to add up.


    Ye Zhiqiu began to think about what he should do during this period of time.


    It is impossible to practice. He would take the initiative to practice before, because he wanted to quickly absorb the small green light of the middle-level immortal body.


    Now it has been absorbed. Unless there is another green light of immortal human body, the degree of salted fish of Ye Zhiqiu still depends on the automatic training and hanging machine of nine tail animals in his body.


    All of a sudden, ye Zhiqiu seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and took out the cover of heaven and earth from Tiandou royal family.If he remembers correctly, there seems to be a sea god''s mind or something in general.


    This old man has lived so long. He should know a lot of secrets, right? For example, what about the inheritance of other God''s residences?


    If you can''t tell yourself the nests of ghosts and beasts more than 300000 years old. Ye Zhiqiu also has to prepare for his fifth soul ring, doesn''t he?


    Ye Zhiqiu lies on the reclining chair, rocking back and forth leisurely, squinting slightly, staring at the sky and earth cover in the palm of his hand.


    "Old man, at home?" Ye Zhiqiu whispered to the hand of the vast sea heaven and earth cover asked.


    Hanhai Qiankun mask:...


    "your mother told you to go home for dinner...


    Hanhai Qiankun mask:...


    " Hey, I don''t believe I can''t call you today... "Ye Zhiqiu saw that he called twice, but the old man didn''t come out. He didn''t hook his mouth slightly, and sat up on the reclining chair, staring at the Hanhai Qiankun mask in the palm of his hand and threatened:" no more I will bury you in the pit and suppress you for thousands of years


    A kind-hearted old man in the cover of heaven and earth in the vast sea didn''t want to pay any attention to the boy when he saw that he was so impolite. After ye Zhiqiu said this sentence of suppressing the pit for thousands of years, the old man''s face was black...


    if it wasn''t for the old man, I would have killed you.


    I don''t want to face the sea god?


    "Not yet, are you? Well, I''ll see you in the pit Ye Zhiqiu stares at the cover of the sky and earth in the hand and says with a cold face that he is about to get up.


    The God of the sea in the cover of the heaven and earth of the vast sea finally couldn''t sit still. It turned into a blue light and flew out of the cover and stood beside Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Hold on, little friend. Please listen to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    This is an old man with an unreal figure, a kind face, and an old man with deep blue hair like the ocean.


    The long beard of the old man''s chin was pulled to his chest and bound by a dark blue bead. There were not many wrinkles on his face. It was very ruddy and shiny. The simple blue cloth clothes did not look like the dress of this era. However, it made people feel natural to wear it on the old man, as if he should be dressed like this.


    At this time, the old man''s face was a little dark, looking at Ye Zhiqiu, he did not have a good way: "little friend, what''s the matter with me? I have not asked about the world for many years."


    When ye Zhiqiu saw that Poseidon''s mind finally came out, he chuckled and waved, making a reclining chair beside him.


    "Don''t worry. Lie down and talk slowly."


    In the distance, Tang San and others, who are practicing treading water, are curious to see some illusory figures suddenly appearing beside Ye Zhiqiu. Some still want to come and have a look.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes stare, and several people who want to come back to the beach and continue to practice treading water.


    Looking at Tang San and others in the distance with great interest, the old man, like Ye Zhiqiu, lay down on the reclining chair and asked, "what a strange training method of soul power control you have developed?"


    Ye Zhiqiu Wei closed his eyes and said casually: "this kind of small skill can make the sea god interested. I''m very honored."


    The old man looked at Ye Zhiqiu, stupefied and said with a bitter smile, "I am not a sea god, but a wisp of divinity that he left before he became a God."


    "A wisp of divinity is enough, and you don''t need to fight." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the old man and said with a smile, "I want to know something. Can you tell me the truth?"


    "If I don''t say it, will you say to bury my husband in the dungpit again?" Asked the old man, with a black face.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned at the corner of his mouth and gave a thumbs up. "The elder is very aware..."


    "let go of farts..." the old man looked at Ye Zhiqiu speechlessly, his teeth itching.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment and pondered: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask the elder whether they know where there are places where they can be inherited. Or more than 300000 years old


    The old man frowned, looked up and down at Ye Zhiqiu, then stroked his beard and slowly opened his mouth. "I really know a lot about the places where the gods are inherited. As for the spirits and beasts over 300000 years old, I know a little bit. But you''re only 40 years old. Why are you asking this? "


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said speechless: "looking for the soul beast is naturally killing the soul ring. As for the inheritance of the throne..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in the distance, and said in a low voice: "nature is for them."


    The old man looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing carefully, and then looked at Tang San Dai mubai and others. He shook his head, and there was a little disdain in his eyes.


    "Talent can only be regarded as barely good, not into the top class. If you want to select the inheritors, you will never pick them. As for the beasts over 300000 years old, it''s not that I look down on you. When you get to the title of Douluo, you don''t have to fight. "


    After the old man finished speaking, he leaned against the wooden chair and closed his eyes. He found that he had swallowed Ye Zhiqiu and felt much more comfortable.


    For the old man''s words, ye Zhiqiu was not angry. Instead, he nodded with approval, "I think it''s appropriate to bury you in a cesspool."


    Ye Zhiqiu said, and he would stand up.


    The old man was so worried that he couldn''t sit still. He put on a kind of compassionate attitude and stopped him: "little friend, wait a minute. I think it''s all for you. It''s more than 300000 years old. It''s not an ordinary beast any more. It''s all ferocious animals that have survived the hundred thousand years of natural calamity. There''s no good match. You''re just going to die."


    Ye Zhiqiu was still standing, looking at the old man with a faint smile, "say the point, or I can go."


    "In the far north, there is a snow lady and a King Scorpion. At the core of star forest, there are about seven or eight beasts that meet your requirements. There are more ghosts and beasts in the ocean. Tens of thousands of meters deep, there are no less than five spirits that I know more than 300000 years old. The strongest one is a deep-sea devil whale king of 990000 years old... "


    the old man suddenly poured out beans and bamboo shoots and said a lot of them.


    Ye Zhiqiu lies back on the chair and listens quietly, interrupting from time to time. Like the star forest core.


    It was not until the old man had talked about the ghosts and beasts that ye Zhiqiu continued to ask, "what about the place where the throne is inherited?"


    This time, the old man did not follow Ye Zhiqiu''s ink, but also lay down on his chair again and said slowly: "the place where the throne is inherited, your modern martial spirit papal temple has the inheritance of angel God. There is a mountain about 200 miles west of the hall of martial spirit, there is the inheritance of Luocha God, and there is the inheritance of ice and snow in the far north...


    the old man has been talking about it slowly, and ye Zhiqiu is also Quietly listen, until finally, the old man said a news, ye Zhiqiu finally shocked.


    "There are probably so many inheriting places in Douluo, and there are many in the sun and moon. That''s far away from you, so don''t say


    "You say this planet has more than one continent?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at the old man and asked in shock.For him who only saw the first Douro, he never thought that there was another continent besides Douro on this planet.


    The old man looked at Ye Zhiqiu strangely. He said that there were so many places where the gods were inherited. People were surprised and worshipped by others. The boy was calm.


    The old man thought this was a naughty boy who had never seen the world.


    As a result, you just mentioned another continent a little, and you showed this kind of expression? Is it not as shocking to you as the appearance of another continent?


    What a wonderful thought you have! The old man could not make complaints about himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng after a short meeting, he came back to his mind and thought about it carefully. His own blue stars did not have many continental plates in his previous life. It seems that there is another continent on this planet. It seems that there is nothing strange about this planet.


    Looking at the old man, ye Zhiqiu straightened his sitting posture, clasped his hands and said, "these news have helped me a lot. Thank you for your help."


    The old man looked at Ye Zhiqiu strangely. You are so quick to change your face...


    "don''t call me if you have nothing to do in the future. I will also consume energy when I come out. I will not be able to use up energy one day." The old man chuckled genially. Just as he was about to return to the heaven and earth cover of Hanhai, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "in fact, I think you are a good talent. You can go to Haishen island and try to pass on my holy position."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned, shook his head and chuckled, "the first level God residence... I don''t like it...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    It has been a month since the sea god swore back to the vast sea.


    Over this period of time, people at Shrek college have made great progress in their soul power, but they are still a little bit short of breakthrough.


    On the contrary, ye Zhiqiu''s soul power has been improved by one level, reaching 47 levels.


    This can not help but make Tang San and his group have a sense of frustration. They practice treading water and fighting in the daytime, and meditate at night. It can be said that they are full every day and only sleep a few hours a night to recover their physical strength.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who sleeps on the couch during the day and sleeps in the wooden house at night, can actually improve his soul power faster than they do.


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    On the beach, Tang San and other eight people stand in a line.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood in front of several people, looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "in the past month, it''s almost as I expected. Today is the last day on this island. Tomorrow, I will return to Shrek college to start the second stage training. Before that, let me take a look at your training results. I don''t need soul skills. I play at sea. I go in and out. "


    After ye Zhiqiu finished, he walked slowly towards the sea with a smile.


    Tang San''s face is black, ye Zhiqiu''s abnormal degree of combat power. They know something about it.


    Although he imposed restrictions on himself that he didn''t need soul skills, his physical strength was not what they could do at this time...


    a few days ago, when Tang San and Dai mubai were fighting at sea, Dai mubai hit the white tiger and fired at Ye Zhiqiu, who was sleeping. As a result, he just raised his hand and caught it.


    This kind of physique, estimated that their soul skill all beckons up, also has no soft use.


    "Too bullying..." Ma Hongjun complained.


    "That is..." the little dance echoed and nodded.


    Although several people said so, they did not stop at their feet. They followed Ye Zhiqiu and walked out hundreds of meters all the way.


    The depth of the water here is at least ten meters, but all the people are standing on the water steadily. The fluctuation of the waves has not affected the stability of their bodies.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was afraid of water, is now indifferent. She is no longer a dry cat.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned around and looked at the faces of the people with a loveless look on their faces and said with a light smile: "I don''t want you to defeat me and test the achievements of your practice. I can start to attack when I''m ready."


    A group of people rushed to look positive, to get up and adjust their position.


    At the front is Dai mubai, who is in charge of the main attack. Zhu Zhuqing, a little dancer, is restrained on both sides. Tang Sanju is in charge of the central control field. Ma Hongjun is in charge of protection beside him and can also provide remote support.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong and Oscar are on both sides, while Meng is still in the middle, ready to support them at any time.


    If you fight against others, the formation of eight men will certainly not be like this. Meng still has this fighting power, and will be transferred to the front by them.


    But at this time, their opponent is Ye Zhiqiu, who knows them very well. People have to deal with this carefully.


    The first target of Ye Zhiqiu is to assist the soul division. Therefore, the eight people directly put a soul division of the strong attack department in the last row to be responsible for protection.


    As soon as the formation was put in place, all kinds of soul rings were raised. The blue silver grass vine in Tang San''s right hand spread rapidly and wrapped around all the people''s waist.


    "Ready? Let''s go. " Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and walked towards a group of people. He didn''t look like he was going to fight. On the contrary, he seemed to go out for an outing.


    Dai mubai and others did not dare to be careless. Instead, they were dignified and bowed slightly, ready to go.


    When ye Zhiqiu is within 10 meters, Zhu Zhuqing, the front row dancer, suddenly moves.


    At the same time, Tang San''s first soul skill was entangled, and Ma Hongjun''s first soul skill Phoenix fire line, and the second soul technology was launched at the same time.


    Because at this time it was more than ten meters deep, Tang San''s blue and silver grass grew out of the sea and needed to pass through the sea all the way. Virtually, his fighting power was weakened a lot. Instead, Ma Hongjun passed Dai mubai''s side and rushed toward Ye Zhiqiu''s direction after the Phoenix fire line of the second soul skill.


    "This straight line attack doesn''t work for me." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and steps slightly to one side, and immediately connects himself with Dai Mu white horse Hongjun into a straight line.


    In this case, Dai mubai is in front of him, and Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire has no ability to turn corners. Instead, he can''t attack Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, Dai mubai''s eight people, after a period of cooperation, naturally have a very tacit understanding. Finding Ma Hongjun''s embarrassing situation, Dai mubai suddenly squatted down and, with the impact of running, glided quickly over the water to attack Ye Zhiqiu''s lower legs.


    Dai mubai squats, Ma Hongjun naturally seize the opportunity, head fierce one side, the line of fire from Dai mubai head top, continue to boom to Ye Zhiqiu.


    At almost the same moment, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing on both sides were in place at the same time, and they were not in a hurry to attack. After all, once they attacked, they were also attacked by the Phoenix fire line, so they just blocked Ye Zhiqiu''s retreat from moving to both sides."It''s interesting..."


    at the moment when the fire was coming, ye Zhiqiu did not choose to break through from both sides. Instead, he squatted down with Dai mubai and kicked Dai mubai''s right leg.


    This time, he not only evaded Ma Hongjun''s attack, but also forced Dai mubai to confront him. Dai mubai''s constitution was much worse than him. If he did, he would surely suffer losses.


    Just as they were about to face each other.


    "Seven treasures are famous. One is power."


    At the rear of the team, a red light suddenly flew into Dai mubai''s body. Dai mubai was not shocked by his body, and the strength of his legs increased dramatically.


    "Bang ~" his legs are opposite, and there is a slight dull sound on the sea.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body almost did not move much, just a ripple on the sea beneath his feet.


    Dai mubai felt numb in his right leg, and a strong force began to spread from the bottom of his feet to his whole body. As a result, the whole body was somewhat disobedient. He was kicked out on the spot and hit several drifts on the water.


    Even with Ning Rongrong''s soul skill blessing, he is still no match for ye Zhiqiu.


    If there is no accident, ye Zhiqiu''s thrust is exhausted. When Dai mubai falls into the water, he doesn''t have to breathe slowly. In that state, he can''t stand on the water.


    Tang San''s eyes flashed, and the blue silver grass wrapped around Dai mubai''s waist suddenly recovered and took Dai mubai to his side.


    "Xiao Ao..." Tang San lightly drank.


    "Yes." Once Oscar grinned, the big sausage was put into Dai mubai''s mouth. By the way, he took Dai mubai from Tang San''s hand and let Tang Sanhao attack wholeheartedly.


    On the other side, almost at the moment that Dai mubai was kicked to fly, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line was closed. Otherwise, Dai mubai, who flew up, was likely to hit his flame directly.


    Ma Hongjun, the Phoenix fire line has just closed, Tang San''s bluegrass is followed by, eight people each perform their duties, attack each ring, buckle ring, if not this is the sea, affect Tang San''s play, his bluegrass may come faster.


    Looking under the water, the large blue silver grass vines, ye Zhiqiu laughingly shakes his head, and is not willing to pay attention to it.


    More attention was put on the side of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing, the dead girl, pulled out the grass shaving sword, which frightened Ye Zhiqiu. After all, although he was strong in constitution, he was not strong enough to directly resist the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Dead girl, do you want to murder your husband?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing and rolled his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were red, but he did not hesitate to chop at Ye Zhiqiu with his sword. Seeing her posture, he did not leave any hands.


    "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength, the other is speed." Almost at the moment of Zhu Zhuqing''s sword attack, Ning Rongrong''s increase came, and her seven treasures were used just right every time.


    Ye Zhiqiu took the time to glance at her and laughed happily. The girl has made great progress.


    "I''ll teach you two again..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured in a low voice. He stretched out a finger and turned slightly in the direction of Xiaowu. He crawled under the sea under his feet, swaying the BLUESILVER grass that didn''t attack, and immediately rushed to the little dance next to him. How could Xiaowu be careful about the BLUESILVER grass of Tang San? In an instant, he was entangled in a firm state until he was completely bound by the BLUESILVER grass , she didn''t respond, and her face was still a little confused.


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s body slightly on one side avoided Zhu Zhuqing''s downward cleavage. When he explored his right hand, he immediately grasped the back of the sword firmly with two fingers. He let Zhu Zhuqing exert his force, and the grass shaved sword did not move.


    "Come on." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and he looks up and yawns. Zhu Zhuqing''s face is black.


    The rest of them stopped for a moment. They looked at the three people strangely, and occasionally turned their heads to Tang San. You are a traitor. How come LAN yincao doesn''t attack Ye Zhiqiu, but entangles Xiaowu?


    Tang San himself was a little confused. He found that no matter how excited by his soul power, the BLUESILVER grass around the little dance was still. It seemed that the blue silver grass was not his soul skill any more.


    "Don''t try." Ye Zhiqiu looked at Tang San and said with a smile, "the plants in this world can''t attack me, unless... You can control plants better than me."


    Tang San:...


    then I don''t have any soft use at all?


    When Zhu Zhuqing saw Ye Zhiqiu fighting with himself, he was distracted from talking to others. Even if he couldn''t beat you, you can''t look down on people like this.


    "The second soul skill, the ghost hundred claws."


    In a fit of pique, Zhu Zhuqing''s right hand, holding the grass shaving sword, turned his hands into a dense black claw shadow, and the target pointed to Ye Zhiqiu''s heart.


    "Blink." The little dance, entangled in the blue and silver grass, comes back to her mind. In a moment, the third soul skill is used to show up on Ye Zhiqiu''s side. With a swing of her small head, the scorpion braid at the back of her head winds toward Ye Zhiqiu''s neck.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu have formed a situation of attacking each other, and they have a tacit understanding.


    "Not bad at all." Ye Zhiqiu looks at the two people''s movements and praises them gently. In no hurry, ye Zhiqiu first put the grass shaving sword into the ink jade bracelet, so as not to wait for Zhu Zhuqing to take the sword to cut him.


    Later, ye Zhiqiu did not pay attention to the little dance. His hands seemed to come out at will. However, in the shadow of Zhu Zhuqing''s second soul skill, the ghost claws, he accurately grasped both of their hands.


    The shadow of the claw disappeared in an instant, and Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. Ye Zhiqiu smiles and pulls her hands slightly. He pulls her close to her arms and pats her on the small butt behind her, making a crisp sound.


    "You''re eliminated." Ye Zhiqiu said with a slight smile in her ear, and then she let go of Zhu Zhuqing, whose face was red.


    Taking advantage of Ye Zhiqiu''s teasing with Zhu Zhuqing, the scorpion braid of the little dance is finally wrapped around Ye Zhiqiu''s neck.


    In this moment, Ning Rongrong''s first soul skill increase also fell on the body of the little dance. Ye Zhiqiu can clearly notice that the strength from his neck is much greater, but that''s all.


    On the contrary, the little dance wants to bow with the first soul skill. At the moment of exerting force, he almost twisted his neck, and the action suddenly became a little incoherent.


    "Throw yourself into the net." Ye Zhiqiu gently grasps the scorpion pigtail of the little dance, while her back is facing her own Kung Fu, one foot accurately pokes out, kicks on the small dance buttocks.


    This foot, ye Zhiqiu did not use much effort, so the little dance just flew out three or four meters, lying on the water in the posture of a dog eating excrement, covering his little ass and showing his teeth.


    "You''re eliminated, too." Ye Zhiqiu said with a light smile.


    Xiaowu is not unhappy about her being eliminated. Her soft skills are useless to Ye Zhiqiu. It is only expected that she would take the initiative to attack before, just to create opportunities for Zhu Zhuqing, but the gap was still too big.


    Mischievous spit out tongue, small dance ran to Zhu Zhuqing next to watch the war with her.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out the grass shaving sword and threw it back to Zhu Zhuqing. Then he looked at the three Tang people: "it''s good to cooperate with them. Go on. In addition, I can easily control the BLUESILVER grass that you entangle around their waist, if I want to, so you should use the second martial spirit. "


    "The second martial spirit?"


    All the people present were shocked and looked at Tang San, the boy, still hiding the second martial spirit?


    "Good."


    Tang San hardly hesitated. The blue and silver grass wrapped around several people''s bodies was taken back in an instant. The palm of his left hand was spread and grasped. A small silver hammer surrounded by electric flowers suddenly appeared in his hand.In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a silver white hammer with a person''s height. The hammer body has electric flowers, and occasionally there is a "crackling" sound.


    Tang San holds the hammer and goes to the front of the team. At this time, he is no longer the soul master of the control department, but a soul master of the attack department.


    Although Haotian hammer has no soul ring attached, it is still powerful.


    Dai mubai and other people''s eyes shrink. They know the spirit of the martial arts!


    It''s the first martial spirit in Douluo. There are few people I don''t know.


    "It''s Haotian hammer, Xiao San. Are you from haotianzong?" After eating Oscar recovery sausage, Dai mubai, who has recovered his strength, stepped forward and stood beside Tang San, somewhat surprised.


    "Probably... Right..." Tang San replied with some uncertainty.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the Haotian hammer in Tang San''s hands with great interest. He wants to try the spirit of Haotian hammer and how powerful it can be.


    "I think if you have the ability to chat, you''d better think about how to cooperate. Actually, now you don''t have soul character control field." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and walked slowly toward the three Tang people with both hands in his hands.


    He gave Tang San and others enough time to discuss tactics.


    Tang San and others should seize this precious opportunity. With a slight change in his mind, Tang San found that, from beginning to end, ye Zhiqiu did not mean to kill them directly. He was more trying to help himself and others to work together. In other words, he wanted to see how well he and others could cooperate.


    Otherwise, with Ye Zhiqiu''s speed, he will directly solve the two auxiliary soul masters. Even if he doesn''t use soul skills, he and others can''t stop him.


    After figuring out everything, Tang San whispered, "still, you and mubai help me. The fat man looks for a chance to support me from a long distance. Xiao Ao prepares Mushroom Sausage for himself and Rongrong, and takes care of himself."


    In such a short period of time, Tang San still had a very flexible mind in fighting.


    A group of people did not speak, but the movements were neat and uniform, and the new formation was opened in sequence.


    However, the main attack changed from Dai mubai to Tang San. In front of the first martial spirit in mainland China, the top animal Wu soul of white tiger also needs to lean back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Ye Zhiqiu takes a good look at the new formation of Tang San and others.


    "Are you ready? I hope you can last a little longer. " Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile and suddenly accelerated the speed.


    "The second soul skill, white tiger strong light wave."


    "The first soul skill, Phoenix fire line."


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun''s long-range attack is almost at the same time, with a left and a right attack.


    If ye Zhiqiu continues to move forward, he will undoubtedly be directly hit, but if he stops, the momentum of attack will stop and the momentum will weaken.


    Although this is useless for ye Zhiqiu, the pressure in their hearts can be reduced a lot.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to stop at all. At the moment when the two attacks were about to come, he stomped at his feet, and a deep pit was stepped out of the water.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body suddenly leaped up to seven or eight meters high by strength, avoiding the joint attack of Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, but with no less momentum, he fell rapidly in the air and kicked Tang San, who was standing in front of a group of people.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He is forcing Tang San to fight against him because he is curious about the power of Haotian hammer.


    Tang San''s eyes congealed, holding Haotian hammer''s hands unconsciously turned into jade.


    "Drink ~" the Haotian hammer, leaning on the water, rose abruptly in the roar of Tang San, and then went up and smashed Ye Zhiqiu in the air.


    The thunder of Haotian hammer is full of thunder, and the momentum is exciting.


    The two men''s attack in the blink of an eye together, a heavy muffled sound sounded in the air, sound like a drum.


    The transparent air waves spread from the center to the surrounding areas, and the ripples on the surrounding water surface spread out for a long time. These ripples were not removed until another wave was raised.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt a slight numbness in his right leg, and with the force of the shock, a backward somersault landed on the water smoothly.


    Tang San was shocked by the force of the shock back seven or eight steps, until he retreated next to Oscar, Oscar reached out to resist.


    Tang San believes that if he didn''t use Xuanyu''s hand, he was afraid that he might not even hold Haotian''s hammer and be kicked away by Ye Zhiqiu.


    With a sigh of relief, Tang San looked at Ye Zhiqiu with some solemnity and sighed in his heart that he could resist his Haotian hammer with his flesh.


    He was safe, but he was shaken back seven or eight meters away.


    "It''s really the first martial spirit in mainland China. Without a soul ring, I feel numb. If you add a soul ring, I''m afraid I won''t take it so easily Ye Zhiqiu looked at Tang San and nodded and exclaimed.


    "How many forces did you use just now?" Tang San looked at Ye Zhiqiu curiously and asked.


    "About the eighth floor." Ye Zhiqiu did not matter with a smile, "very strong, continue."


    With a strong wool, Tang San''s face is black. However, seeing ye Zhiqiu rush up again, Tang San has to raise his Qi to meet him. He doesn''t go up to resist Ye Zhiqiu''s attack. Dai mubai and Meng still expect to be defeated with one blow.


    They must be given a chance to attack. Tang San''s eyes twinkle. Facing Ye Zhiqiu who is attacking quickly, he twists his body. Haotian hammer is immediately lifted from behind, swept over his head and smashed down from above. Only in this posture can the greatest power of the hammer be exerted.


    "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength and the other is speed."


    When ye Zhiqiu and Tang San met each other for the first time, Ning Rongrong didn''t add soul skills to Tang San. After all, Haotian hammer was so famous that she was afraid that ye Zhiqiu would suffer losses by taking advantage of his body.


    This time it''s different. Didn''t you hear ye Zhiqiu say that he only used 80% strength? Ning Rongrong directly to Tang three Dai mubai Meng still three all added to the state of increase.


    Looking at the Haotian hammer smashed from the top of his head, ye Zhiqiu grinned and made a direct mistake. He still threw himself at Meng, who was ready to take over on his right hand. Dai mubai opened the third soul skill of white tiger Vajra transformation. Bi Meng was still able to resist beating, and persimmons naturally had to pick soft pinches.


    Haotian hammer is very heavy. Tang San thinks Ye Zhiqiu will continue to fight against him. Naturally, it is full swing. It is too late to change his moves.


    Tang San''s face is dark, isn''t it exciting? Temo suddenly ran out of control.


    On the other hand, Meng still sees that ye Zhiqiu''s goal suddenly points to herself. She is in a state of no one to support.


    "The third soul skill, snake dance."


    The snake stick in his hand turns into a gun shadow all over the sky. This move is similar to Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost hundred claws. It seems that it can attack, defend and even block the position. In fact, when the strength gap is very large, this kind of fancy attack is very difficult to work.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles, just a little glance, his right hand out, then in the sky gun shadow, accurately found the snake stick, a grasp, around the gun shadow disappeared.


    The right hand holds the gun body, but the left hand is against Meng''s forehead, and the middle finger suddenly pops up.


    After the slight dull sound of "bang ~", Meng still stepped back four or five steps and sat down on the water. He only felt that his brain melon seeds were "buzzing", and he didn''t get out of the state of stupidity for half a day."You''re out, too." Ye Zhiqiu said with a slight smile, then turned to look at the remaining five people, and said with a strange smile: "who is the next choice..."


    his eyes are on the five people from time to time. Finally, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are on Oscar. Oscar''s face is stiff, and he quickly swallows the mushroom sausage in his hand, and the transparent wings behind him fly up.


    Almost at the moment of his flight, ye Zhiqiu flies by Tang San, who has not yet breathed a blow with too much force, appears behind him beside Ma Hongjun, the remote output, and kicks on Ma Hongjun''s belly, who has no time to respond. With the thrust, he rushes toward Ning Rongrong.


    "Shit, I''m cheated... Rongrong, eat Mushroom Sausage." Oscar in the air throughout the audience, suddenly anxious shouting.


    Dai mubai wants to intercept, but finds that he can''t catch up with Ye Zhiqiu. The speed difference between them is too much.


    Ning Rongrong just put the mushroom sausage to his mouth and wanted to bite it off. However, he found that ye Zhiqiu''s big hand was one step ahead of her, and it was on her slender waist.


    "Er..." Ning Rongrong Leng next, this time to eat Mushroom Sausage obviously no use ah.


    "You''re also being panned..."


    before ye Zhiqiu''s words could be finished, Ning Rongrong turned his eyes and put the mushroom sausage into Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth with his backhand. The soul ring on his body lit up, and at the same time, a stronger breath suddenly escaped from her body.


    The first door of eight doors was secretly opened by Ning Rongrong. This is her second time to use eight door Dun Jia, this kind of power of rapid promotion, let a person some fascination.


    Ning Rongrong, who thought he was doing something, suddenly turned around and wanted to break away from ye Zhiqiu''s arms. However, he found that he couldn''t make a move...


    when he lifted his head, he just met Ye Zhiqiu''s interesting eyes.


    Ning Rongrong was in a hurry on the spot, and his right hand inch was on the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s chest. She didn''t want to be eliminated so soon.


    However, how could she hurt Ye Zhiqiu with such a small movement. She just lifted her left hand slightly and blocked Ning Rongrong''s attack. On the contrary, she also grasped her hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu spat out the mushroom sausage in his mouth and chuckled: "what else? If not, you will be eliminated


    "Eight doors, second..."


    "pa ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his face and took back the hand that he gave Ning Rongrong a hard slap on his buttocks, "how can I teach you? Forget it? "


    Ning Rongrong wronged Du mouth, gave up resistance. Ye Zhiqiu this just let her loose, looking at the remaining three people, said with a light smile: "there are still three left, how long can you support it?"


    Why are they three? Because Ma Hongjun got a kick from ye Zhiqiu and was spitting sour water there. He didn''t have much combat power.


    Tang San heaved a heavy breath. He had just swung the air with all his strength. It was more difficult than ye Zhiqiu to blow once. At this time, he just recovered.


    Because of his wrong judgment, the original team of six people lost three people instantly. Tang San secretly blamed himself. Fortunately, it was not the enemy, otherwise they would suffer heavy losses.


    Oscar flies behind Tang San and Dai mubai, falls down, pats Tang San on the shoulder and says, "Xiao San, don''t blame you. It''s really autumn boss who is too cunning. I thought his target was me...


    " I was careless... "Dai mubai shook his head.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that they took responsibility for each other and nodded with a smile, "OK, don''t argue. I just want to tell you that fighting has to be comprehensive. Sometimes, if you have to prepare more, the battle will be over. Your cooperation is very good. Your soul control training is also very qualified. You can still stand on the water surface even if you are hit hard. It''s beyond my expectation. For the rest of today, you can play freely and go back to college tomorrow. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    A group of people had a crazy day.


    The next day, all of them were brought back to Shrek college by Ye Zhiqiu.


    As for the second stage of training, ye Zhiqiu and Yu Xiaogang have reached a consensus that dadouhunchang will become a place they often visit later.


    After all, Tang San and others had a good cooperation. Compared with the seven monsters in the original book, the current seven monsters have made greater progress under the guidance of Ye Zhiqiu. What they lack is only their understanding of various martial spirits. This requires them to frequently fight with other soul masters and grow up in the fight.


    As for ye Zhiqiu and Meng still, both of them are not included in the seven monster ranking. They can be regarded as the substitutes in the team. Ye Zhiqiu also serves as the leader of the team.


    The reason why Ye Zhiqiu didn''t make the ranking was that his fighting power was too strong. Once he went on the stage, he would have no suspense and could not play the role of tempering. Meng is still due to the fact that in team warfare, the number of seven is the standard number. Only when the number of both sides in the competition is enough, will she add people. Her position is a little awkward, so Meng still proposes to be a substitute.


    At the beginning of this day, the students of Shrek college also officially got their own title, which was strongly demanded by Yu Xiaogang. He was afraid that these talented students would enter the sight of the martial spirit hall, so he helped everyone think of a title. In the future, when they went to the duel soul field, they would only report the title, not the name.


    White tiger with evil eyes - wearing mubai.


    Sausages - Oscar.


    Thousand hands Shura - Tang San.


    Evil fire phoenix - Ma Hongjun.


    Soft bone rabbit - little dance.


    Seven treasures glass - ning Rongrong.


    Zhu Zhuqing, the ghost cat.


    Ghost Snake Girl - Meng still.


    God of war - one leaf knows the autumn - leaf knows the autumn.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s title was obtained by himself, borrowing the name from a novel in his previous life.


    Put it here, he feels very appropriate.


    The fighting God in the big fight soul field knows the autumn with one leaf.


    In addition to the title, each person also has a pair of bright silver half face mask, which is exquisite and thin, and does not affect the sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk fell.


    All nine people in Shrek college, all wearing masks, came to the city of Soto outside the arena. As before, they were led by Ye Zhiqiu, but the college teachers did not follow.


    When they stop outside the battle soul field of Soto City, they naturally attract people''s attention. Their turn back rate is almost 100%, and there are people around them pointing out from time to time.


    Ye Zhiqiu waved, took a group of people into the room, casually said, "the team war will officially start at 8:00 p.m., we come relatively late, and it is estimated that our turn will also be relatively late. During this period of time, if you want to fight a single or double soul fight, you should report your name. If you don''t want to fight, you don''t want to fight, you don''t have to. You can do it at will."


    "We''re going." The little dance doesn''t care what Tang San thinks. The first one is to sign up with Tang San.


    Later, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also waved to Ye Zhiqiu with a smile and went to sign up.


    Although both of them are sisters, if their opponents dare to look down on them, they will be beaten very badly.


    Both of them have been able to easily open the first and second doors of the eight doors. However, ye Zhiqiu has a rule that it is not allowed to open it until it is in danger. After all, starting from the second gate, the eight door dunjia will start to overdraft their body and squeeze their potential. Unless their soul power reaches level 40 or above, their physique is still weak. Frequent opening may leave some sequelae and affect the subsequent cultivation.


    As for the back door, ye Zhiqiu didn''t teach directly. Now is not the time.


    Eight people walked four, Oscar looked at Ma Hongjun "hey hey" a smile, a little proud of the face, pull Meng is still running to sign up, directly left him this former teammate.


    In situ only Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun look at each other.


    They are 37 and 28. Although they are not the bottom of their respective ranks, if they form a team, all of them are soul masters of level 30 or above. Ma Hongjun will undoubtedly have a lot of pressure if he is short of one link.


    "Or... We''re not going to fight against each other?" Ma Hongjun looks at Dai mubai and whispers.


    Dai mubai hesitated for a while, and his eyes solidified, "I''m afraid of a bird. Sign up. You can support me remotely. One dozen two is not without a fight. "


    "Lying trough... Dai Laoer, you are so brave, so man..."


    "that''s... You must be brave..."


    seeing that all the people have signed up, ye Zhiqiu smiles with satisfaction. It''s a good thing to be self-motivated.


    As for himself, he was too lazy to fight. It was a waste of time. If it was not for the sake of taking care of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, he would be too lazy to come to this big fighting soul field.


    Tang San and others specially communicated with the staff when they signed up. They said that the eight of them were together and should not be arranged as opponents.


    After all, when they were on the other side of the island, they would fight with each other more than a hundred times. They played several games a day, and they were tired of fighting for a long time.


    For such a small request made by Tang San and others, Dadu soul field could still be arranged, and it was successfully completed.After that, ye Zhiqiu only paid attention to a few eyes and did not look at it again.


    Double fight soul, the opponent can hardly hold a few rounds, single fighting soul is a unilateral sling.


    Most of these civilian soul masters, the first soul ring is only ten years old. Even if the soul power is higher, it can not make up for the quality gap.


    Even in Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, the weakest combination of Oscar and Meng is not too difficult to win.


    Like the last time I met fire matchless and fire dance, it was purely accidental.


    Until the end of all the single and double fighting soul, except Ning Rongrong and Oscar had only one point, the others all added two points.


    Ning Rongrong held Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and said, "why don''t you let me sign up for a solo fight? I think I can fight..."


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. You can hit a hammer. Do you really think that opening the first door of eight doors can push others on the ground?


    It''s almost as good to be surprised.


    The soul skill of eight gates depends on who will use it. If it''s Tang Sanyong, he says he can fight, but ye Zhiqiu believes it.


    Even if Tang San has no soul skills, he has so many unique skills in Tang clan and has rich experience in fighting, so it''s no wonder that Tang San can hang and beat others.


    As for Ning Rongrong, forget it.


    Even if she opened the first door and added two layers of seven treasures to herself, it was estimated that it would be almost the same as her opponent. Moreover, she did not know how to fight, so she would fight hand to hand? Being taken advantage of?


    If she plays, unless her opponent is a rookie like her, she will be 100% beaten.


    "All right, you''re an auxiliary soul division. It''s good to be in charge of beauty like flowers, and you''ll be less involved in fighting." Ye Zhiqiu said nothing.


    "Beautiful as flowers..." Ning Rongrong''s cheeks are red, the pupil of sapphire blue has no focal length, and some of them are wandering in the sky, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Hum, you can speak. I forgive you!


    On the other side of Ye Zhiqiu, Zhu Zhuqing is somewhat silent. She also wants to hold Ye Zhiqiu''s arms and act coquettish.


    But... She can''t...


    and she can''t help but look at Ning Rongrong with envious eyes.


    Behind the three, Tang San and Xiaowu are paired.


    Oscar and Meng are still a couple.


    Only wear mubai and Ma Hongjun black face, some life can not love.


    I remember last time I came here, I only needed to eat one person''s dog food. Now I have to eat three people''s dog food. I can''t afford to hurt.


    When a group of people went to the team war area, a hot bunny girl sent a form.


    As ye Zhiqiu expected, they signed up later, so they came out later.


    The penultimate scene.


    Shrek vs. crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    On the form, only the teams that will play tonight are written, and the rest of the information is blank.


    Ye Zhiqiu threw the form into the garbage can nearby, looked at the rabbit girl and said, "take us to the rest area."


    Team war is different from single person and double fight, and the treatment standard is higher.


    As long as the participating teams have a separate room, although it is not big, it is more than enough as a temporary venue.


    Moreover, the competition arena of team war is not as many as that of single and double fighting soul field.


    Here, there is only a super large central arena, covering an extremely wide area, with a length and width of about 100 meters, which is enough for both sides to display.


    When we came to the exclusive rest area of Shrek, everyone sat down quietly and meditated with closed eyes.


    Before the single and double fighting soul, their soul power is more or less some consumption, taking advantage of them not to play, naturally is to restore the best state.


    Ye Zhiqiu also lies on the sofa, keeping his eyes closed.


    The room was quiet for a moment, only the breath of the crowd could be heard from time to time.


    The atmosphere of comfort did not last long. At the door of the Shrek team rest area, a very strong man with a height of more than two meters held his chest in his hands and leaned against the doorframe.


    Judging from his face, this man is probably in his thirties. His upper body is dressed like a vest, showing exaggerated dark muscles, which gives people a strong sense of visual impact. Needless to say, he must be a soul division of the strong attack department who is good at strength.


    At the moment when the big man appeared at the door, almost all of them opened their eyes and looked at him blandly.


    "Something?" Tang San raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The middle-aged man grinned, and without the consent of Shrek and others, he went straight into the rest area of Shrek team. His eyes were still wandering around. Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still stayed on both of them most often.


    Han is the leader of the crazy team, crazy rhino. As he is today, he often does things to understand the strength of the opponent of fighting soul by challenging things and observing.


    Although Shrek college and others all wear half face masks, only from the second half of their faces, experienced crazy rhinoceros knows that they are a group of young children under 18 years old, which makes crazy rhinoceros feel some contempt.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to see how many girls here are in good shape. Come and get to know each other." Crazy rhinoceros some crazy laugh, eyes in Zhu Zhuqing and Meng is still chest position Piao, Piao in the past, the intention of molestation is very obvious.


    He didn''t have a brain. His intention was to explore the bottom of Shrek''s team before fighting the soul, to see what level of their soul power was, so as to facilitate his team to make targeted plans.


    However, this time, he seems to be not very lucky, crazy suddenly found that this group of people in their own words, looking at their own eyes is not normal, seems to be... With pity and sympathy?


    Shouldn''t you be angry? And then hit me? Why pity and compassion?


    Originally, he was laughing wildly to cover up the wild rhinoceros in his eyes, but the laughter was getting smaller and smaller, and finally he was silent. His face was a bit embarrassed.


    His intuition told him that the eyes of these people who sympathized with him were serious. There must be ghosts here, so they should not stay long.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the rest of his eyes suddenly found that the young soul master sitting between the two girls, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s fun to laugh, so why rush away."


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckles, slowly rises, steps move, body shape disappears.


    His eyes were startled. When he turned around completely, he found that the young soul master had blocked the way out of the door. Just like his arrogant posture, he was holding his chest in his hands and leaning against the door frame.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out his ears and said, "you were so happy just now? Would you like a few more words? "


    Crazy rhinoceros slowly calmed down. This time, he took off his disguise and said calmly: "it''s very fast, but you''re a little bit too arrogant. You don''t go out to inquire about my name. This trick can''t scare me. If it wasn''t for the big fight soul field, fighting outside the arena would be banned. I don''t mind teaching you the dangers of society now. "


    The words put hard, but crazy rhinoceros heart is still very counsellor. What he was afraid of was not the young soul master who was blocking the door. After all, in his opinion, this was probably just the soul master of quick attack department, but he was afraid of being beaten by so many people here.


    As we all know, young people do things by virtue of a cavity of blood, rather than mind. One or two people are not afraid of crazy rhinoceros, but if all the people present attack, he is likely to be directly abandoned here today.


    Therefore, crazy rhinoceros implicitly pointed out that in addition to the arena, fighting is not allowed in the arena, which is to remind the people present.


    In this way, we can not only keep our face, but also walk away calmly.


    If you change to another new soul master, you may be really bluffing.


    But is Ye Zhiqiu like a master who will suffer? Even the martial spirit hall Title Douluo dare to kill two people, will care about the rules of the big fight soul field?If crazy rhinoceros say good words, ye Zhiqiu can''t say, and really let him go. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were cold and his body was filled with a sense of killing.


    One mouth, one Laozi, and teasing Zhu Zhuqing. No matter which point, all touched the bottom line of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Tang San and others also stood up in silence, their spirits surging.


    A few drops of cold sweat came out of the head of the crazy rhinoceros''s forehead. He secretly scolded these young turtles for their recklessness in doing things. This posture was intended to kill himself even if he didn''t play a game...


    at this time.


    "Captain..."


    "Captain..."


    "Captain..."


    several shouts were heard. In a rest area one room away from the Shrek team rest area, seven or eight soul masters came to the door of Shrek rest area.


    The rest of the crazy team members, aware of the fluctuation of soul power here, all rushed over in an instant.


    The arrival of teammates, suddenly let the wild rhinoceros heart has enough confidence, the heart a little at ease.


    Ye Zhiqiu disdains to glance at a group of people, the face color is consistent.


    At this time, the team leaders of both sides seem to be surrounded by the players on both sides, but both of them are calm.


    On the contrary, some of the members of the team pull out their arrows and crossbows, and there is a trend of fighting between the two team leaders.


    "Boy, are you their captain? I hope I can see you in the soul fighting arena later. Ha, he grinned and laughed. He passed Ye Zhiqiu and left with those players.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids and did not mean to stop him. He suddenly felt that it was too cheap for such a person to slap himself to death. It was better to torture him in the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Boss Qiu, let them go like this?" Oscar is a little muddled, his face bent.


    Ye Zhiqiu cast a glance at him with a plain face, "do you think I will be that kind of good-natured person? When fighting the soul in the arena, play slowly. "


    "No..." Oscar frowned, "you''re in your 40s, you don''t seem to be able to play, which doesn''t seem to conform to the rules..."


    other people immediately responded that ye Zhiqiu was really too high, not in line with the rules of fighting the soul.


    "Rules are set by people, and naturally they can be broken." After ye Zhiqiu finished, he waved to a rabbit maid not far from the door.


    "Hello, dear soul master. What can I do for you?" The rabbit maid came forward with a slight professional smile on her face and asked Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand wiped from the ink jade bracelet, took out a token and handed it to her, "take this to find your senior management, let him come here to see me."


    The rabbit maid takes the token, turns it over in doubt, answers lightly, and turns away.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s action was not deliberately hidden. The three Tang people naturally saw it. They looked at Ye Zhiqiu curiously.


    What can make the steward of Dadu soul field come to see him on his own initiative? There are so many noodles?


    Looking at people''s puzzled eyes, ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to solve their doubts. He went straight back to the sofa and sat down with his eyes closed.


    Before long, there was a rush of footsteps outside. A big middle-aged fat man with a big back and a gorgeous black tuxedo came to the door under the guidance of the rabbit maid.


    After two of them discussed at the door for a word or two, the middle-aged fat man came in, holding the token in some respectful hands, and handed the order card back to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Excuse me, is this token your own? A friend or a friend? " The middle-aged fat man looked at Ye Zhiqiu carefully and asked.


    Ye Zhiqiu calmly takes back the token and takes back the ink jade bracelet. At the same time, the martial spirit opens, and the four soul rings of purple, black, red and red fall from the top of the head and surround the body.


    Although he didn''t speak, the middle-aged fat man had a look in his eyes. He immediately stood up straight with his right hand clenched in front of his left chest. He bowed 90 degrees and said, "director of Soto battle soul field, commander of the 69 level defense system war soul emperor, has met his highness the son."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded blandly and said, "don''t be too polite. Your surname is Huyan. Should you be from the next four Xiangjia clans?"


    The middle-aged fat man said with a smile, "Your Highness is as wise as a torch. I really belong to xiangjiazong. May I ask your Highness the son to call me here


    "The crazy team leader offended me..."


    "I immediately arranged for someone to kill him." Before ye Zhiqiu finished, Hu Yanchen hastily expressed his loyalty.


    Xiangjiazong is the most closely related sect among the next four schools. Although it has not yet taken refuge directly, it is not much worse.


    When he met Ye Zhiqiu, the son of Wu Hun temple, he naturally wanted to flatter him.


    "No need..." Ye Zhiqiu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said speechless: "I intend to solve it by myself, but the level exceeds the upper limit. You can change the record data of the big battle soul field for me. I will go on the field myself when the Shrek team and the crazy team fight


    "No problem. If your Highness has no other orders, I will do it now. " Hu Yanchen asked carefully, until ye Zhiqiu nodded, he was a little excited to leave the door.


    As ye Zhiqiu''s identity, they need to be treated with care even if they are seen by Huyan, the patriarch of Xiangjia clan.


    If he could have a little relationship with Ye Zhiqiu, he would have made a great progress in every minute, but he would still have no problem.


    Until huyanchen left, Dai mubai and other people came back from their ignorance. They almost forgot Ye Zhiqiu''s identity as the son of the martial spirit hall. They didn''t expect to be so useful.


    Many people in the seven monsters are of high status, but even if they show their own identity, they are afraid that they will not be treated so respectfully.


    This is the inside story of the first power organization in the mainland. Even if it is not ranked among the seven major sects, the name of Wu Hun hall is worthy of being the king without crown.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar, the two civilian soul masters, are even more envious. Crouching boss Qiu, this is really too arrogant, this dark box operation, although shameless, but why I particularly like it.


    "Well, don''t envy me. It''s not enough to make them flatter like this just because of the status of the son, but it''s not the same with an honorary elder. These people just want to climb up. " Ye Zhiqiu said with a light smile, and then looked at Ma Hongjun and said, "fat man, wait for you to change me to play."


    "Ah..." Ma Hongjun immediately disappeared and muttered, "I think I''m more suitable than Xiao Ao..."


    "my girlfriend has been cheated... I want revenge, so don''t be a single dog." Oscar slapped Ma Hongjun on the shoulder with a smile.


    This time, Ma Hongjun is more serious.


    ¡­¡­About an hour later, at ten o''clock in the night.


    Shrek team and crazy team together out of their own lounge, their fighting soul to.


    The members of the two teams looked at each other, and the members of the crazy team looked at each other as if they had agreed. Dai mubai and others laughed at each other. They didn''t know what their group of people would face...


    the two teams, one left and one right, walked towards the channel of the soul division on both sides.


    As soon as the crazy team appeared, it ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, and the roaring cheers resounded throughout the audience.


    The crazy team, in the soul field of Soto, has a lot of reputation. The opponents who fight with them are either dead or disabled. But the audience still like to watch this kind of scene, so they have a lot of supporters.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, there is a square pedal suspended in the air. On top of it, a medium-sized, colorful tuxedo, microphone in hand, held up his right hand, and said in a loud voice: "the fourth group war, against both sides, crazy team and Shrek seven monsters. The first to appear is the crazy team led by crazy rhinoceros. As for them, I don''t think I need to introduce them more. They have already won seven battles and seven victories. If they can continue to win three consecutive victories in a row, they will set a record for us to reach the bronze fighting soul as soon as possible in Soto


    As the host finished speaking, there was a burst of cheering in the audience, which was much more enthusiastic than just now.


    When ye Zhiqiu and others came out slowly, the host also introduced them in a passionate tone to mobilize the atmosphere on the field.


    "On the other side of the field is the Shrek team led by team leader doushen Yiye Zhiqiu, who has just completed the registration today. God of war... This is the most crazy name I''ve ever seen. But in the first fight, the fighting God met such a powerful opponent as the crazy team. Can they create miracles? "


    Shrek team members, the body is not as exaggerated as the crazy team, the most robust Dai mubai is also regular, and there are several girls in the team.


    This can not help but let the audience sounded a boo, obviously, as the first time to participate in the soul of the new team, no one is optimistic about them.


    "Please line up." The host roared.


    With the host''s voice down, both sides set up the formation at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Crazy team one side stands in the front, is crazy rhinoceros this captain.


    On both sides behind him were two gloomy men with somewhat similar faces. After that, she was the only female soul division in the crazy team. She was dressed in heavy makeup, but she was very cool. Her upper body was only covered by two points in front of her chest, and her lower body was only wearing a translucent pink thin skirt. The scenery inside was indistinct. Ma Hongjun of Shrek team was swallowing.


    On both sides of the woman were two young men of small stature, and on the last side was a middle-aged man.


    The whole formation of the crazy team looks like a sharp cone.


    As for ye Zhiqiu''s side, the crowd just stood at random, except ye Zhiqiu standing in the front, the rest of the people were behind. They''re too lazy to put in formation, or that''s what they''re doing.


    Dai mubai and others have been ordered by Ye Zhiqiu in advance, and they do not need them to participate in the war. Therefore, they are all ready to see the opera and have no burden in their hearts.


    Shrek team this rookie like behavior, can not help but let the audience is a large hiss.


    The referee frowned and, out of good will, reminded him, "please prepare the battle formation for Shrek."


    "No, they don''t deserve it. Let''s go." Ye Zhiqiu''s flat voice spread and sounded in the challenge arena.


    The referee was stunned for a moment, shook his head speechlessly and raised a hand. "Team spirit Fight Game 4, start ~"


    with the referee''s raised hand falling, the square arena he stepped on suddenly took him away from him.


    Crazy team a group of people look at Ye Zhiqiu with some gloominess in their eyes. This boy is really too arrogant and must be abolished.


    "Open the spirit of martial arts." Crazy rhinoceros a light drink down, crazy team of seven people, one by one opened their own soul, white, yellow and purple color of the soul ring from their feet.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at it and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the third soul ring was still a hundred years old. Today, he has learned a lot.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Crazy rhinoceros looks a little gloomy. He finds that all the people in front of him, except for the former captain Shrek who stopped him, have retreated to the edge of the arena. What''s more, some people have taken out snacks to eat.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also too lazy to pay attention to him. His right hand is wiped on the ink jade bracelet and becomes a spear with a height of one person.


    Since their own title is the God of war, one leaf knows the autumn, then become a devil and play with them.


    Looking at the wild rhinoceros and others, ye Zhiqiu''s mouth lifted, "are you ready?"


    Crazy rhinoceros seven people instantly a little bit of hair explosion, this is too crazy, look at the posture not only want to hit them seven, but also incredibly not open the soul, only took out a broken spear?


    Are they ready now? It was also the first time that they saw such crazy and boundless soul masters in soul fighting competitions.


    "Boss, I can''t bear it. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "I''ll go, too."


    The two twin soul divisions behind crazy rhinoceros, who are somewhat similar in appearance, suddenly rush out of the team after completing the attachment of the martial spirit. Behind them are the virtual shadow of a violent sheep, which are the war soul divisions of the two animal spirits.


    "Ruyi''s plate, the light of defense is blooming. If you like, the light of attack will bloom. " The middle-aged man in the last side of the crazy team flew two streamers from the silver white compact disc in his hand and entered the two soul divisions who rushed out of the team. Their momentum suddenly increased a little.


    "The second soul skill, rampage."


    The Centennial soul rings of the two masters are on at the same time. They are rushing towards Ye Zhiqiu at a high speed. The speed is suddenly increased by a large section. Moreover, the horn of the head of the virtual shadow of the violent sheep is also lit up, which seems to increase the attack power.


    The two sides refused this is not far away, the two people came to Ye Zhiqiu in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his right hand at will, holding the spear in front of him.


    As if it had been calculated accurately, almost in the next second, the horns of the two fierce sheep soul division hit the spear directly.


    "Dang... Dang..." after two crisp sounds, ye Zhiqiu''s figure is still, on the contrary, he also commented, "the two people add up, their strength is less than half of Xiaosan''s hammer, vegetables."


    Although they don''t know who Xiaosan is, it''s a fact that their joint attack is easily blocked by others, and the soul skills seem to be useless?


    "The third soul skill..." the two people agreed, and wanted to use their strongest moves at the same time.


    However, without waiting for them to use it, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and his right foot was raised to make two quick kicks in a row.


    At the same time, the two sharp sounds of "click" and "click" spread out in the arena at the same time. Two soul masters of fierce sheep''s martial spirits were kicked to fly more than 20 meters away. At the same time, they fell in front of the crazy rhinoceros. Their chest was slightly depressed, and many ribs were probably broken.


    With the strength of the soul master''s constitution, this kind of injury can''t die, but if there is no high-level soul master''s treatment, I''m afraid that I can''t get up without lying in bed for a year and a half.All this happened so fast that the audience was silent and couldn''t react.


    The referee is also open mouth, a face muddled.


    "It''s my turn." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled, and his right leg suddenly stamped on the challenge arena. A loud cry came out. His figure drew a white line, and his royal God robe was hunting behind him. His figure instantly passed over a distance of more than 20 meters.


    Crazy rhinoceros''s eyes shrank, and all he could do was lay his hands across his chest. In the next moment, ye Zhiqiu''s spear arrived. However, the black crystal evil gun body suddenly hit the crazy rhinoceros''s arms.


    However, the sharp sound of his chest bone was still broken.


    The crazy rhinoceros, who was still standing in the same place just now, was glared by Ye Zhiqiu''s one shot in the blink of an eye, and flew out sideways. Along the way, he took the female soul master who was in charge of the control field in the center of the crazy team and the assistant soul master in the last row to fly more than ten meters away. The three people stuck together and rolled on the arena for several times before slowly stopping.


    Finally, the remaining two flanking soul masters were forced directly on the spot with fear in their eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at them coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention, but evil was attached behind him. He walked slowly towards the crazy rhinoceros who was lying on the ground and fainted. He walked slowly to see his posture. It was not over.


    In a VIP box, huyanchen, who was watching the battle, was smacking his tongue. Just now, ye Zhiqiu, the 69 level soul emperor, could barely see the speed of his sudden outburst. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take over. I didn''t expect that the son of Wu Hun hall was as fierce as the rumored one. What would happen if he opened the martial spirit?


    Dai mubai and others are also secretly shocked. If ye Zhiqiu used this strength at sea, they were afraid that they would not be able to hold on for so long, and their formation would be defeated in an instant. It turned out that in the competition with them, Qiu Zhiqiu had been deliberately releasing water.


    At this time, the arena was silent, and the needle could be heard.


    The female soul master who was first hit by the wild rhinoceros had a swelling of Qi and blood in her body and a faint pain in her chest. The last one, Ruyi pan assistant soul master, was in a better condition, only suffered from a scratch.


    The two men looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a spear in his hand, and walked forward indifferently. Both of them were frightened to climb backward after using both hands and feet on the challenge arena.


    Crazy rhinoceros''s miserable appearance is still in front of us. There is only one layer of skin on both arms. It is estimated that it has been abandoned and the chest is seriously sunken. Whether it can continue to live is unknown.


    All this is caused by this masked soul master. This is a devil. They can''t help but be frightened.


    Not counting the time of all that nonsense, ye Zhiqiu took no more than five seconds. In five seconds, he abolished three main forces of his team and beat the rest of them into a state of collapse. The female soul master and auxiliary soul master even dare not stand up. At least they did not stand up. The soul master did not seem to mean to attack them.


    Ye Zhiqiu has been walking to the crazy rhinoceros lying on the ground before he stops.


    Everyone''s looking at him, and if he''s right, it''s going to kill him directly.


    It''s not that no one has died in the battle spirit field, but they are basically killed by mistake, or deliberately killed and said that they would confiscate their hands. For example, the opponents have no resistance and intend to hurt the killers. That is to say, the rules of the arena are broken.


    The referee wanted to stop him, but when he saw Ye Zhiqiu''s cold eyes, he did not dare to go... Forget it, or ignore it...


    finally, ye Zhiqiu raised his spear in his hand, and decisively crossed his fierce eyes. A bloodstain suddenly appeared, "look at my woman, waste your eyes."


    "Ah ~" the sharp pain coming from his eyes made him wake up in a moment and howl.


    Ye Zhiqiu, however, was cold and put out a gun. With a pick on the tip of the gun, half of his tongue flew out of his mouth. With a "slap" sound, he landed on the challenge arena beside him like rotten meat. "I don''t seem to be able to say these words in the future."


    After all this, ye Zhiqiu''s face softened a little, and he took the gun back.


    There was silence all around, his eyes deserted, his tongue broken, his hands broken, his sternum sunken.


    Although they didn''t die, they felt worse than they died directly...


    Dai mubai and his wife took a breath of cold air. It turned out that when the elder brother Qiu was cruel, he was so cruel.


    After Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were secretly glanced at, several men hastened to take back their eyes. They could not see, but could not see. They would be dug by the elder Qiu.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are staring at Zhu Zhuqing''s chest in a daze, some of them are distracted.


    Zhu Zhuqing naturally discovered the small movements of Shrek people. He was funny and speechless. He was moved by Ye Zhiqiu. Did he care about himself?


    After walking to the center of the challenge arena, ye Zhiqiu stopped, looked at the host in the air, and said faintly: "it seems that we can announce the result."


    The host was stunned and looked at the four soul masters who were still standing in the crazy team. They didn''t admit defeat, which was not in line with the rules...


    when the four people saw the host looking at them, they seemed to think of something, and they immediately turned pale and couldn''t help scolding the host to death.Until ye Zhiqiu looked at them faintly, in the crazy troop, that only female soul division just some trembles to open a mouth: "we admit defeat."


    They were scolding the host in their hearts, but they didn''t know that the host was also scolding them. Finally, when they said this sentence...


    this person was staring at me, I felt a lot of pressure, OK.


    The host''s voice raised his hand with some excitement: "winner, Shrek team. Team leader Yiye Zhiqiu, the fighting God of the team, completed the feat of seven out of one while his teammates watched the battle, setting a new record in the soul field of Soto City, worthy of the name of the God of war. Let''s congratulate the Shrek team... "


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The audience will only remember the winner''s name.


    Just like this time, the Shrek team, which was not favored by others, only produced one person, but was able to complete the abuse of seven members of the team. This special fighting spirit made everyone in the audience feel worthy of the trip.


    At this time, when the fighting spirit is over, they will not mind sending their own applause and cheers.


    I don''t know who was the first to call out the "God of war", which played the role of fuse. At this moment, the audience seemed to be thoroughly boiling. The word "doushen" resounded throughout the audience. At first, it was a bit messy. After a while, the cheers and shouts condensed into a stream, and all kinds of spotlights on the shaking ceiling were slightly shaken.


    A battle, ye Zhiqiu harvest fans countless.


    Walking back to Dai mubai, Tang San and others, ye Zhiqiu glanced at the audience around him and said with a light smile: "it seems that you accidentally beat out the reputation of the Shrek team. It is estimated that if you players do not perform well, you may be gossiped."


    "Don''t worry, boss Qiu." Ma Hongjun raised his arm to show his muscles. He said with a smile: "we are not vegetarians. We promise that we will not be shamed by Shrek team. Just those chicken dishes, one dozen and seven I can go to me."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with approval on his face, and said with a light smile: "well, tomorrow''s team fight soul, you go up first, one dozen seven, and other people will crush the array for you to watch you perform."


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Ma Hongjun''s face suddenly became bitter, "that... Qiu boss, in fact, I don''t think I can steal the limelight from everyone, so I''d better go on together..."


    "poo ha ha..."


    a group of people can''t hold back any more, they are all laughing happily.


    After they went out of Soto''s soul fighting field, they went to the nearby restaurant for a snack. However, during this period, some people were pointing at a group of them. Occasionally, a few mature, sexy and self-conscious female soul masters would come up to chat up Ye Zhiqiu, who was sitting in the chair.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, sitting on the left and right, seemed to discuss each other. At the same time, they hugged Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and glared at him with a warning. At the same time, they would look at the female soul master who was chatting with each other so coldly and quietly. They would not let go until they looked embarrassed and walked away, and their faces were full of complacent smiles.


    "I can''t stand it... It''s too abusive for dogs. I''ll go out for a walk and don''t wait for me when I go back to college." Ma Hongjun looked at the crowd with a sad face, left a word and then ran away.


    Dai mubai looked at the rest of the people speechless, leaving behind are lovers, he is a single dog, this is too embarrassing.


    "I''m not sure that the fat man is alone. We can eat and drink well. I''ll watch him." Dai mubai said hello and slipped away.


    The seven people who left behind looked at each other, and ye Zhiqiu wiped his mouth, "it''s almost enough to eat. If you want to play, you can go out and play. Tomorrow, there will be no classes in the daytime, and the soul fighting field in the evening will not forget."


    No classes during the day? Can''t you play around tonight?


    Xiaowu suddenly face excited toward Ye Zhiqiu and spread out his right hand.


    "Why?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    Xiaowu spat out her tongue playfully, "I''ve spent the money of Xiao San for a long time. Brother Qiu, please lend me some...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black. When will you repay the money you borrowed? You''re asking for it directly. Speechless, Tang San, with an embarrassed face, took out several bags of gold soul coins from the ink jade bracelet and threw them to Xiaowu. Ye Zhiqiu looked at Tang San''s education and said, "don''t hide your secret weapon, Xiao San. Just take it out and do some business cooperation with Rong Rong''s Qibao Liuli Zong, so as to make some extra money. Or will your wife want me to raise her in the future


    Tang San and Xiao Wu are both red on their faces and look at each other awkwardly. Although they are very close, they are not like Oscar and Meng.


    Tang San coughed to cover up his embarrassment and whispered: "cooperation is OK. However, I still have to practice, but I can''t make such a large number of concealed weapons for the whole Qibao Liuli clan. "


    "Then you are responsible for supervising the manufacture of the first batch of concealed weapon accessories, and then let Qibao Liuli Zong mass produce them. Finally, you are responsible for assembling the concealed weapons. How about it? " Ye Zhiqiu thought for a while and said calmly.


    Tang San pondered for a while and nodded his head and said, "this method is feasible. It happens that I am free during the day."


    "In that case, I''ll go to Qibao Liuli Zong tomorrow afternoon and have a good time." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile and rubbed the small head of Ning Rongrong beside him.


    "Good, good!" Ning Rongrong happily jumped up, "my father will be very happy to see you all go to visit together."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and dropped a small pile of gold soul coins on the table as meal money, and took them out of the door.


    "Autumn boss, I will still go shopping with you, so I won''t go back with you." Oscar said with a smile, holding hands with Meng and walking away with a face of intimacy.


    Little dance eyes a turn, "small three, let''s go shopping, Qiuge just gave so much money, don''t spend hot hands."


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    the three faces of the Tang Dynasty were tangled, "but... Tomorrow we have to go to Qibao Liuli Zong to talk about concealed weapons... We can''t leave our practice behind..."Xiaowu frowns tight and pinches Tang San''s ear. He says, "are you going to...


    " go... Be gentle... "Tang San is pulled by Xiaowu''s ear and dragged away with a face full of lovelessness.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughingly looked at the two people''s back, looked at their own next to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing: "you two don''t want to go shopping?"


    "No, boring." Zhu Zhuqing, with his arms around his chest, calmly replied.


    Ning Rongrong is like a koala bear. He hugs Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, and the weight of the whole person is hanging on his body. He happily says, "I''ve already bought what I want. My storage and soul guides are full. I can''t fill them. I''d better not go..."


    If Xiaowu is here, I''d like to sigh that maybe this is the gap between poor and rich. She and Tang Sanguang Street, money spent very fast, but no, can only watch helplessly, the thief uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll take you back to college." Ye Zhiqiu grinned and took out the sword, which changed with the change. His soul power poured in, and he suddenly became a large-scale black crystal flying sword with a length of 34 meters and a width of half meters.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing both have bright eyes and a happy face. They sit on the sword with their feet swinging in the air.


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. Shouldn''t this thing be stepped on? Why do you sit so skillfully? Is there any difference between the brain of the people in this world and that of the world in your last life?


    But with a smile, ye Zhiqiu, who wanted to step on a flying sword, could only learn from the two people and sit in the middle of them, hands in a ring, holding one on one side.


    Under the bright moon, the three of them slowly fly to Shrek college with a cool evening wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    In the afternoon of the next day, a red light flashed through the gate of Qibao liulizong, and ye Zhiqiu''s nine people suddenly appeared here.


    The two soul masters in charge of the gate were startled. Their soul rings had already appeared, and the signal bombs had been pinched in the palms of their hands. They almost cried out the word "enemy attack".


    When they saw Ning Rongrong in the crowd, they were relieved.


    "Little Lord." The two saluted respectfully at the same time.


    "Don''t be too polite." Ning Rongrong casually returned a sentence, some excited to pull Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, quickly walked to the door.


    Dai mubai and others hung slowly behind him. Because it was Ning Rongrong who brought in, the soul masters of Qibao Liuli clan just looked at them curiously, but no one came out to stop them.


    The soul masters of Qibao Liuli Zong are more curious about ye Zhiqiu, who is pulled by Ning Rongrong.


    A long time ago, the little princess of their clan was still a little witch''s character, which made all the heads of the clan very painful.


    Later, when the little witch came home during the Spring Festival, they would find that the little witch''s character had changed, and she was no longer so mischievous. Moreover, the change was bigger and bigger year by year, which made all the people of Qibao Liuli sect a little unbelievable.


    It was not until some hearsay revealed that the little princess of Qibao liulizong was in love, which was the reason for her personality change, and all of them suddenly realized it.


    In the Qibao Liuli sect, many people still thank Ye Zhiqiu very much. However, the younger generation showed obvious hostility. If Ning Rongrong was not around, they might have come to find trouble.


    A lot of people just can''t recognize their own weight. This is what these people are like.


    The buildings in Qibao Liuli Zong are more classical style. The red brick and tile walls with a height of more than ten meters are built around, covering an extremely wide area, and the walls are full of beautiful scenery.


    Small bridges and flowing water, winding paths can be seen everywhere. From these aspects, we can see that the patriarch Ning Fengzhi should be a very elegant person.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a group of talents, led by Ning Rongrong, walked through the periphery of Qibao liulizong, and then passed a row of tile walls about three or four meters high. Finally, some of them could not stand it.


    "Rongrong, how old is your family? Not yet? " The little dance came up and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s almost there..." Ning Rongrong chuckled and pointed to the direction he had just come. He explained, "that''s the periphery. It''s for the children of Qibao Liuli clan. We passed the lower tile wall just now. Inside is the inner enclosure area, which is occupied by the children of the lineage. However, this is not absolute. Some high-ranking external soul masters also live in the inner enclosure area. "


    People:...


    your house is so big as the palace. Do you want to exaggerate it? Is this the inside story of the last three?


    "I live in the center of the inner ring and it''s only a few minutes'' walk." Ning Rongrong looked at the people with a speechless expression, a sly smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu also had no choice but to caress his forehead, which is probably what he said in his previous life.


    A: Why haven''t you arrived yet?


    B: It''s a long time ago. This is my back garden...


    this wonderful scene has never been seen in the past life, but I didn''t expect to see it in this life.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles bitterly, and his right hand is pulled by Ning Rongrong. His left hand habitually embraces the side, but this time it is nothing.


    "Well?" Ye Zhiqiu turns his head and finds Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San standing together. There is a smile in his eyes and a trace of loss in his eyes.


    The idea of a turn, ye Zhiqiu will understand, this girl is not want to add trouble to their own. After all, this is to see Ning Rongrong''s parents, and then pull her. What''s going on? Although there are some wives and concubines in the mainland of Douluo, it is not popular after all. Only high-level people have such treatment. Most people are monogamous.


    And with Ning Rongrong''s identity, it is doomed that his man can''t go to love. The two titles of Qibao Liuli Zong, Douluo, are well-known protectors.


    But who is Ye Zhiqiu? Is he afraid of things? Even if I really can''t fight, I will run with your daughter on my shoulder. If you don''t agree, how can I still be chased all over the world? When the time comes, raw rice cooked rice, bring a baby to you, do not agree you have to agree.


    So ye Zhiqiu stopped directly and looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "come here."


    "I..." Zhu Zhuqing hesitated.


    The rest of the people at Shrek college also thought of the subtle relationship between them when they saw the action. They couldn''t help but look at Ye Zhiqiu with some schadenfreude. It''s good to hold on to each other. It depends on what you do.


    Now they are looking forward to seeing the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect and the two names of Douluo. Will the elder Qiu fight with them? All of a sudden, I feel that this trip is not empty. Maybe I can see a good play.


    Think of happy place, Dai mubai, Oscar and others are "hey hey" laugh.


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent for a long time and didn''t take a step. Finally, Ning Rongrong went up and took her hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. If it''s a big deal, let Zhiqiu and grandfather Jian have a fight."Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. He took the hands of the two men and continued to walk forward. He said, "you are not afraid that I will lose and be killed by your two grandfathers."


    "You did it yourself." Ning Rongrong narrowed his eyes and chuckled mischievous, some brisk steps.


    On the contrary, Zhu Zhuqing''s feet are slightly heavy, some are heavy hearted, and his face is not as calm as before.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook her soft and boneless hand and said with a relaxed smile, "don''t worry, even if you can''t fight, I want to take you away, and no one can stop you. What''s more, our main purpose today is to send resources to Qibao Liuli Zong and relax. The protagonist should not be me, but Xiao San


    Tang San''s face is black, and I''m the protagonist. I feel that I''m attached to it. Don''t use me to block the gun. I tell you, don''t marry your daughter and send me a secret weapon, and sell me directly to Qibao Liuli Zong as a coolie...


    Tang San feels more and more that he has found out the truth of the matter and suddenly wants to run away...


    what should Tang San do A little flustered, Zhu Zhuqing was comforted by Ye Zhiqiu, but he was much more calm.


    Her original intention is not to give ye Zhiqiu any trouble. Now ye Zhiqiu is not afraid of it. What should she be afraid of.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing return to his former calm character, ye Zhiqiu felt a little relaxed and said in a soft voice, "Zhuqing, I know everything you think, but you don''t want to give me any trouble. How can I make you suffer? In the future, don''t think about the others. You should be responsible for the beauty. I''ll take care of other things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Well..." Zhu Zhuqing whispered, slightly lowered his head, and did not want others to see the expression on her face. Her eyes were moist.


    Tang San recited Ye Zhiqiu''s words in his heart, and his eyes lit up.


    You do not want to give me trouble, how can I give up to let you suffer?


    Learned... Learned...


    is another famous saying. Qiuge''s products must be excellent products! I also want to find a chance to use this sentence in small dance.


    A group of people went all the way through many pavilions and finally came to a stop under a nine storey tower building which looked like it was much larger than other buildings. The first mock exam of the tower of the tower,


    , will be found in the tower of Ning Rongrong. The tower of the seven treasures of the tower is built entirely on the basis of the spirit of the seven treasures glazed pagoda. However, the Qibao glazed tower is missing the top two layers, and the tower shaped building constructed by the stone and stone is nine complete.


    This tower also represents the long cherished wish of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    "This is the Council tower. During the day, my father basically deals with family affairs on the first floor here. The upper eight floors are used for enjoying the scenery, drinking tea and reading books. The ninth floor can directly overlook the panoramic view of Qibao Liuli Zong, which is particularly beautiful. " Ning Rongrong introduced a few words to the public with a smile, and then he took Ye Zhiqiu to the wide front door.


    Inside, the space inside is very wide. In addition to the simple light carpet on the central road, there are antique wooden floors on both sides, on which are placed a lot of decorative landscape, green bamboo and dwarf pine, separated by screens, the overall atmosphere and elegant decoration is obviously from the hands of big families.


    One''s character can be seen from the decoration of a person''s interior. The furnishings of plants, tables and chairs in the room are in line with the elegant and easygoing personality of the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    At the end of the central carpet is a large reddish brown wooden chair with a person sitting at the top of the chair. Looking at his face, he is about twenty-eight years old. He has beautiful features and a light smile on his face. It has to be said that Ning Fengzhi''s maintenance is really good. In fact, he is nearly 40 years old.


    On both sides of Ningfeng, there were two middle-aged people who were staring at each other.


    One is a Jian Dou Luo that ye Zhiqiu has seen before. He hasn''t seen him for many years. The only thing that has changed is that he seems to have shaved his chin beard. Now, it looks like he has a sense of crane hair and childish face.


    The one who stares at jiandouluo is a middle-aged man with a thick face and black soft armor. He has long black hair, and his hair is straight down, covering a small part of his cheek. The sharp eyes occasionally show between his hair make the air around him cold. This is another super Douro in the Qibao Liuli sect, a grade 95 gudouluo ancient banyan.


    "Sword grandfather, bone grandfather, what are you doing?" Ning Rongrong came to the two people with some doubts.


    The original sword is at war, as if to stare at each other''s two super Douluo with their own eyes. Seeing Ning Rongrong next to him, he changes his face in an instant.


    Jian Douluo touched Ning Rongrong''s head and said with a kind smile: "come on, Rongrong, tell this old bone that you like the sword grandfather better."


    "Fart, you cunt who can only play sword." Gu Douluo pushed the sword Douluo away. He put his big hand on Ning Rongrong''s head and rubbed it. He said with a smile, "Rongrong obviously likes my bone grandfather more. You can only be in the back."


    "Do you want to fight, old bone?"


    "Fight when I''m afraid of you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two faced each other and glared.


    Dai mubai Tang three people see a burst of muddled force, astonished at the scene, the original Rong Rong at home status so high?


    The little dance in the crowd stealthily hid behind Tang San and peeped out his head to watch the interesting scene.


    "Cough, sword uncle and bone uncle, there are guests coming, don''t let the younger generation see the joke..." Ning Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, playing round the field way around the two people.


    "Hum"


    "hum ~"


    the two title duels are like children, holding their chests in their hands and twisting their heads.


    Tang San and others were completely petrified this time. Ye Zhiqiu also felt a twitch in the corners of his mouth. It seems that when he saw Jian Douluo last time, he was not so childish...


    Ning Rongrong looked at this scene as if he had seen nothing strange. He turned his big eyes and said with a bright smile: "both grandfathers like it, and so does his father. But people prefer to know the autumn. "


    While saying, Ning Rongrong also ran to Ye Zhiqiu, holding his arm, and a sly smile appeared in his big eyes.


    "Well?" Jiandouluo and gudouluo glared at Ye Zhiqiu at the same time. When they saw Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand being held by his favorite little princess and holding a little beauty in his left hand, they almost exploded.


    "Autumn boy, thanks to me, I also said a lot of good words to you there, you actually have a Rongrong is not enough, but also play with the flowers and grass?" Jian Douluo glares at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Although gudouluo didn''t speak, he was full of evil spirit visible to the naked eye. There was a tendency that ye Zhiqiu didn''t answer, so he came out and killed him here.Ning Fengzhi is very interested in looking at Ye Zhiqiu. He doesn''t speak or stop him. He just smiles and looks at him.


    Dai mubai, Tang San and others are cold-blooded. Something happened to Temo. It seems that the play is not as easy to watch as they think it is...


    the pressure of the two duels is over. They stand behind Ye Zhiqiu. Although they don''t have to resist all the pressure, they just can''t stand the aftereffect.


    Standing next to Ye Zhiqiu, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned white and his body trembled. The spirit of the ghost cat was forced out. Although Ning Rongrong was deliberately avoided by the two titles Douluo, she felt quite uncomfortable just as the pressure passed by her.


    Ye Zhiqiu brows a tight, will pull the two girls behind him, eyes slightly narrowed, the spirit of martial arts opened.


    The four soul rings of purple, black, red and red began to fall. Every time a soul ring was dropped, Dai mubai, Tang and others behind them were under less pressure.


    When the fourth 600000 year Soul Ring falls, the power of sword and bone duels is completely dissipated.


    The atmosphere, which had been somewhat repressed, suddenly returned to normal.


    Jian Dou Luo and Gu Dou Luo looked at each other with some shock in their eyes.


    Ning Feng is bright eyes, some unexpected surprise.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw that he was good, he took back the spirit of Wu. With a faint smile, he looked at the three men and said, "Ye Zhiqiu has met uncle Ning, grandfather sword and grandfather bone. Can we talk well? Don''t beat Mawei when we come here. If it wasn''t for my good mentality, I would have been scared to run away with Rongrong on your shoulders www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "A pair of cheek Sao Rong, what do you say.


    This scene is about to speak out and reprimand Ye Zhiqiu''s sword Douluo and Gu Douluo. Their faces twitch slightly, and their faces are full of twists and turns.


    But after all, I didn''t say what I said.


    After ye Zhiqiu''s salute, Tang Sandai mubai and others naturally did not dare to neglect, and they also stepped forward to prepare for the salute.


    Jian Dou Luo and Gu Dou Luo have their eyes on a group of people. When they see the dance, they flash their eyes and look at each other. They can see the complicated eyes in each other''s eyes.


    "Dad, grandfather sword, grandfather bone, let me introduce you." Ning Rongrong, with a bright smile, came to Zhu Zhuqing on the left side of Ye Zhiqiu, took her arm and said, "this is Zhuqing, the youngest of our Shrek college, and also my good sister."


    After Ning Rongrong finished, Zhu Zhuqing quietly bent down, "Zhu Zhuqing, I have seen uncle Ning, grandfather sword, grandfather bone."


    After that, Ning Rongrong, like a butterfly wearing flowers, stopped by the other people to introduce him.


    "This is Dai mubai, the second year of our college..."


    "Oscar, the third of the Academy..."


    After introducing all the people all the time, Ning Fengzhi nodded kindly and said with a smile: "all of you are Rongrong''s classmates. Don''t be restrained. Sit down."


    The guest chair of Qibao Liuli Zong is not too high, but it is big enough. It is a bit like tatami. Each wooden chair can hold an adult half lying on it, so sitting two or three people is not crowded at all.


    Under the main position, it is the position of Jian Dou Luo and Gu Dou Luo, so it is not easy for others to sit.


    Ye Zhiqiu then led Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to sit down in the first place under the sword Douluo.


    Other people also find their own seats to sit down, it is natural for lovers to sit together, not lovers are sitting alone.


    The network of Shrek people is clear at a glance. Ning Fengzhi and Jian Dou Luo Gu Dou Luo are both elite characters. Seeing this scene, I immediately know.


    The people who were present at Shrek college were probably Ye Zhiqiu''s God. They were most secure. Ning Rongrong held his right arm and held Zhu Zhuqing in his left hand.


    Tang San and others secretly admire Ye Zhiqiu''s boldness. Fortunately, the two Douluo are not staring at me. Otherwise, the chair under the buttocks may be scalded. Even now, Tang San and others only dare to sit on the wooden chair with their buttocks half apart, and the whole dance is shrinking behind Tang San.


    The atmosphere on the field because the two title Douluo have been staring at Ye Zhiqiu is a little embarrassed, in this case, few people dare to speak first.


    Ning Fengzhi, who can speak, looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile in his eyes. It seems that he has no intention to rescue him. However, ye Zhiqiu can only turn his eyes and take the initiative to break this embarrassing situation.


    "Grandfather sword, grandfather bone, are you tired? Don''t take a break first... "Ye Zhiqiu saw that they had been staring at each other for a long time, but they didn''t blink for a while, and he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Don''t be confused. Don''t you want to explain to me?" Jian Douluo looks at Ye Zhiqiu, and has no good breath.


    "Explain what?" Ye Zhiqiu''s expression seems a bit at a loss, not like pretending.


    When Jian Dou Luo and Gu Dou Luo Dun felt a breath in their chest, and their chest heaved up and down for a while. How could this boy even play garlic for them?


    "Rong Rong and this girl, which one are you going to marry in the future?" Jian Douluo looks at Zhu Zhuqing beside Ye Zhiqiu. His words are concise but direct to the point.


    The meaning of Jian Douluo is obvious. If you say you want to marry the girl next to you, they will not agree with the relationship between Ning Rongrong and ye Zhiqiu.


    After Jian Douluo''s question, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing look at Ye Zhiqiu at the same time. Although they believe Ye Zhiqiu will not give up any of them, they still want to see how he answers.


    Tang San Dai mubai and others were the same.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and said, "this matter is very clear, I want both of them."


    At the same time, the two Douluo''s faces congealed. Gu Douluo said with a cold face, "where are you confident that we will agree with you and Rongrong''s marriage?"


    "Granddad Gu, now young people pay attention to free love. The ideas of your older generation are too pedantic. What kind of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words will not make a happy family. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to run with Rongrong. In the future, I''ll send a big fat boy back to Qibao liulizong... "Ye Zhiqiu shows his hands and shows a helpless expression.


    "Pooh..." Ma Hongjun laughed.


    Dai mubai and others also secretly thumbed up, admiring Ye Zhiqiu''s courage in his heart.


    Ning Rongrong glared at Ye Zhiqiu angrily, and put his little hand on his waist secretly. What you said is too irritating. How can I step down?


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good, what a holy Son of Wu Hun temple." Gudouluo was very angry and laughed. This time, he was really a little angry. He said angrily, "I heard that the master of the saint subspace of the Wu Hun temple is superb. I happen to know that I can do a little bit of it. Do you want to try and get rid of me?"Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu sighed helplessly. He still wanted to take this step after all. Without showing his strength, Qibao Liuli Zong would not agree with him and Ning Rongrong.


    "Sigh what? I dare not? " Gu Douluo squints and his eyes are filled with coldness.


    "That''s not..." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head, "just feel a bit bullied..."


    you''re going to abduct my little princess of Qibao Liuli clan, and say I''m bullying people? Do you want a face?


    Gu Douluo gnashed his teeth and said, "the old man suppressed his soul power to level 50. If you can''t get rid of me, you and Rongrong''s marriage will not be discussed."


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Douluo in surprise, and so on. Are you wrong about my meaning? What I mean by bullying people is that I bully you...


    "cough... Grandfather Gu, I think it''s too challenging, and I won''t take Rong Rong out as a chip. In this way, how about taking something out of the treasure house of Qibao liulizong first? If I lose, you can handle it. " Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Dou Luo and suggests cautiously.


    That sentence won''t take Rong Rong as a bet, which makes Gu Douluo better on Ye Zhiqiu''s senses. However, when he hears that he wants to compare with himself, who can first take an object from the treasure house of Qibao liulizong, gudouluo is stunned.


    The treasure house of Qibao Liuli Zong can be found in many places on the mainland. There are also three treasure houses in Qibao Liuli Zong, two in the Ming Dynasty and one in the dark.


    There are many soul masters to guard the Ming Treasury. Although there are not many things in the dark storehouse, they are all the details of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    The secret location of the dark storehouse is known only by the Qibao Liuli clan leader and the two titles Douluo. Even Ning Rongrong only knows the concept of dark storehouse, but does not know the specific location.


    "Well, that''s it. I won''t bully you. I''ll leave in a minute. " Gudouluo was smiling, with a smile in his eyes.


    Do you really think the treasure house of Qibao liulizong is so easy to enter? The two Mingku are located on the outer side and the inner wall. The nearest one is hundreds of meters away from here, and there are also soul masters to guard them.


    As for the dark storehouse, which is more than 30 meters deep under their feet, gudouluo doesn''t think ye Zhiqiu can find it.


    "A minute?" Ye Zhiqiu''s strange smile, "well, since the bone grandfather is so generous, then I''m not as respectful as obedient."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Interesting. I''ll be the referee." Ning Feng laughs ha ha, looking at two humanity.


    "I want to be a referee, too." Ning Rongrong raised his hand and jumped up and said in a loud voice, "I want to be one too. Otherwise, what can my father do if he is partial to bone?"


    Ning Fengzhi:...


    what kind of person am I?


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s stubborn little eyes, Ning Feng gave a bitter smile and sighed, "it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. Good, good... You can also be a judge... Now, let''s start... One minute later, uncle Gu, you''re going out."


    The old God of gudouluo nodded, his face calm and indifferent. His soul is known as the first defense of the mainland, the first weird, defense needless to say, the weird represents the power of space, and the soul of gudouluo has the ability to travel through space.


    Moreover, he was familiar with the location of the treasure house of Qibao liulizong, which made him feel that it was missing for a minute...


    it was estimated that ye Zhiqiu would go to the treasure house in the Nei Wai District. However, there were two soul duels, four soul saints and eight soul emperors. It was not so easy to enter. In this competition, gudouluo could be said to be cheap, so he did not panic at all.


    "Then I''ll go first..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles, and the spirit of martial arts opens up. The shadow disappears in a flash.


    There is a small secret room more than 30 meters below the Qibao liulizong Council tower. The entrance of the chamber of secrets is on the first floor of the Council tower. Ning Fengzhi and the two named Douluo are here all the year round. This treasure house of the secret room can be said to be infallible. However, today, an unexpected guest is welcomed.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness was swept away. There were 36 soul guides stored here. The rest of them were not found.


    After a few seconds, ye Zhiqiu sweeps everything into the ink jade bracelet, leaving a line on the wall by the way. With a bad smile, a flying thunder god returns to the ground and quickly rushes to the treasure house in the inner enclosure area.


    He was also a flying Thunder God and moved directly to the treasure house in the inner enclosure of Qibao Liuli Zong. The things stored here were all kinds of precious ornaments, old medicinal materials, rare treasures and so on. However, there was no gold soul coin. It seems that there are treasures in the peripheral area The gold soul coins should be stored in the library.


    As he pondered, ye Zhiqiu carried out a sweeping campaign. His ink jade bracelet was full before. So this time, he directly put it into the soul guide that he got from the great emperor on a snowy night. After about ten seconds or so, ye Zhiqiu finally emptied the treasure house in the inner enclosure area. After leaving a line of words on the wall, ye Zhiqiu slowly used the flying Thunder God Leave.


    He didn''t mean to go to the treasure house outside the Qibao Liuli sect. After all, the two storage soul guides were almost full...


    at this time, it was almost a minute.


    Gu Douluo, who was sitting on the first floor of the Council tower, laughed triumphantly. A dark crack suddenly appeared at his feet, and his body sank slowly.


    Gudouro grinned, holding his hands in a master''s manner. After his body completely disappeared, the dark cracks disappeared at the same time, and the ground returned to its original state.


    In this scene, Tang San and others were astonished. Compared with Ye Zhiqiu''s coming and going, Gu Douluo''s ability to control the martial spirit space seems to have more visual impact...


    Gu Douluo''s face is triumphant, all the way down, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked. The little guy Ye Zhiqiu may still have a headache. How can he get into the treasure house in the inner perimeter area? Little did not know, this dark storehouse, is the nearest ah, "hey hey ~"


    The bone Douluo, who was laughing happily, was stunned at the first time when he entered the dark library. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared.


    What about things?


    Gu Douluo rubbed his eyes with some disbelief, and his expression was gradually muddled.


    There is no hair left in the empty treasure house. Even the wooden frame for holding the treasure is missing.


    Only on the wall was a sentence:


    who is the peak at the end of the stolen treasure...


    there is a small line of font below, "grandfather Gu recommends you go to the treasure house in the inner enclosure area."


    Gu Douluo''s face suddenly turned black. He opened the space channel again and quickly drove to the treasure house in the inner enclosure of Qibao Liuli Zong.


    Needless to say, the thing must be ye Zhiqiu. He has lost 80% of the time. But even if you lose, at least you have to take something back. Otherwise, where will the old face go?


    when gudouluo''s figure appears in the treasure house in the inner enclosure area, his face looks even darker.


    There are more things in this treasure house than in that dark one. How did the boy empty it?


    No, it seems to have left the same. After reaching out, gudouluo sucked into his hand the only jade box left by Ye Zhiqiu, in which was a ginseng with an old age.


    On the wall of this treasure house, there is also a line of large characters.


    Once you meet Zhiqiu, you will be empty...


    the following small words are: "it''s a long way to go back. I have to walk for about 5 minutes."


    Gu Douluo was stunned. His face was black, but now he couldn''t laugh.


    This kid, the meaning of this is to remind himself secretly that if he comes back in five minutes, he will win? Is this a face for yourself? I didn''t expect that I lost to a younger generation todayYe Zhiqiu''s playing method of knowing how to advance and retreat makes gudouluo feel good to him in an instant. It seems that he is not so angry.


    Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, gudouro opened the space channel and went back to the director tower.


    Almost at the first time when all his body shapes appeared, ye Zhiqiu also walked in from the door, with a slightly bitter face and exclaimed, "ah, I didn''t expect to catch up quickly, or grandfather Gu was the better one, and Zhiqiu was willing to bow down."


    Tang San and others looked at him with some doubts. Ye Zhiqiu''s means, but they knew it clearly. It could be said that it took so long to walk in the distance? And lost?


    Ning Rongrong''s big eyes also blinked, some muddled. Ye Zhiqiu himself put forward the method of competition, actually he lost?


    Jian Douluo and Ning Fengzhi are smiling casually. A copy should look like this. However, the boy can only one step short of guturo, back and forth. In their opinion, the ability to control space is excellent. It seems that the rumors outside are sometimes credible.


    Of all the people, only Gu Douluo was a little red and embarrassed.


    From his own storage soul guide, he took out the ginseng plant and put it on the table top in front of Ning Feng Zhi. Gu Douluo did not speak and went back to his position and sat down in silence.


    Ning Fengzhi just wanted to announce the result. After seeing the items on the table, he was stunned. How could it not be a soul guide? Is this the five thousand year old ginseng in the treasure house of Nei Wai District? Uncle Gu, why didn''t you take it near, but ran away to get it?


    Forget it. There''s no rule that you must take the precious soul guide from the dark library, right? Maybe uncle Gu wants this little guy?


    "I declare that uncle Gu wins...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Ning Fengzhi announced the result. Although Ning Rongrong didn''t want to agree with her, she couldn''t find a reason to refute it. She couldn''t help but stand still and worry.


    Jian Douluo, smiling, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Qiu boy, didn''t you expect it? Your space soul skill is very rare. But this old bone, although the character is not very drop, but the spirit of martial arts is also capable of space. Now you can play with me... "


    Ye Zhiqiu put out his hands helplessly and said with a bitter smile:" grandfather Gu is really good. I lost. By the way, I took some things from the treasure house... "


    " it''s OK. You can keep it. Our seven treasures glaze family is big and the industry is great. You can take one or two of them. Since you take them, I''ll give them to you. " Ning Feng gave a light smile and waved his hand.


    Jian Douluo also nodded, "yes, we can still give something to Qibao Liuli Zong. Since you have the ability to get it, it''s up to you. We don''t have the habit of taking things back from younger generation."


    Listen to two people''s words, ye Zhiqiu is stunned, really? I''m so sorry, or I can''t help but accept it...


    gudouluo is not as calm as ye Zhiqiu, he is a little flustered.


    Can''t!!!


    Do you know how much he took? What''s more, they''ve all emptied our good things of Qibao Liuli sect...


    "wait... Wait..." gudouluo can''t sit still any longer, and he''s a bit anxious and jumps, "can''t you send it?"


    "huh?" Jian Douluo squinted at him and said, "what''s the matter with you old bones? You''re getting more and more alive as you get older? Don''t let the younger generation see the joke. "


    Gudouluo is a little weepy. If he can, he would like to cry out. Shut up for me, you silly fork, or just sew a few stitches on jiandouluo''s mouth. Can you stop talking so full, how can I get it?


    helpless Gu Douluo had to ask Ye Zhiqiu for help and wink.


    Standing in the middle of Ning Rongrong, head crooked, "bone grandfather, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s windy on the way back just now, and the sand is a little bit blinding..." gudouro rubbed his eyes in an affectation.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles in his heart, but his face is very calm. He looks at Ning Feng and says, "Uncle Ning, I really can''t take things. If I take them, Rong Rong will blame me. I''d better give it back to you."


    As ye Zhiqiu said, he began to take out some things carefully. Some of the treasures were fragile and had to be handled with care. For example, some jade boxes containing medicinal materials could easily lose their properties if they were opened accidentally.


    Ning Rongrong came to Ye Zhiqiu and complained, "how can I be so stingy as you said, just a few herbs."


    However, with Ye Zhiqiu''s more and more things, Ning Rongrong''s small mouth gradually opened into an O-shape, and all the people present were somewhat stunned.


    Looking at the high pile of herbs piled up on the carpet, ye Zhiqiu said, "it''s almost done. I''ve finished taking the medicine."


    Ning Feng Zhi and Jian Douluo''s face puffed. Are you taking away the precious medicine collected by Qibao Liuli clan for hundreds of years?


    However, what shocked them even more was that ye Zhiqiu moved a few steps and came to an empty place with no sundries around. With a wave of his right hand, rows of shelves suddenly appeared out of thin air. On top of them were all kinds of soul guides.


    Then ye Zhiqiu moved to another place and continued to wave his hands. The sound of a series of objects falling to the ground was heard, such as ancient paintings, lifelike warm jade carvings, antiques collected by the patriarch of the previous generation and so on, which were scattered all over the ground.


    The more you look, the more surprised Ning Fengzhi and others are. Isn''t that a precious soul guide in the darkroom treasure house? That''s my father''s collection of eighteen jade maids...


    lying trough, you''ve emptied our treasure house of Qibao liulizong!


    After taking out the last thing and throwing it down, ye Zhiqiu looked at Ning Feng with a smile and said, "no, it''s so much, a lot of them."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words let the public in shock, looking at three empty places full of treasures, the corners of the mouth a violent convulsion.


    Tang San and his colleagues have a little understanding of why Ye Zhiqiu lost...


    together, you have emptied the treasure house of Qibao liulizong? It''s too cruel...


    gudouluo held his forehead with both hands, covering most of his face, and some of them had no face to see people. Jiandouluo and Ning Fengzhi looked at each other. They were both human spirits. From the expression of gudouluo and the countless treasures on the scene, they could already guess the truth of something. They all laughed bitterly.


    Ning Rongrong returned to the God the first time, he said in a loud voice: "the judgment just won or lost is not counted. Although grandfather Gu is a step faster than Zhiqiu, she only took one, but Zhiqiu took so many, which should be regarded as Zhiqiu''s victory."


    "Rongrong, don''t make a fool of yourself." Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his little head and shook his head with a smile. He led her back to his seat and sat down. He looked at Gu Douluo and said calmly, "Uncle Gu, I lost. I''m a liar. I''m at your disposal."


    "Ah? "Oh..." gudouro was called to the name, and forced to fight up his spirit, and said: "in this case, then I will punish you and treat Rongrong well. If Rongrong is wronged, I will not deal with you.""Yes." Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a smile. Gu Douluo seems to be very cute. He saved his face and he didn''t make any obstacles for himself. This is a special tacit understanding between the two sides. Now, everyone is happy.


    Gu Douluo, the toughest one in the opposition, suddenly changed his attitude, which also made Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo more firm about their conjecture.


    At the same time, he was shocked by Ye Zhiqiu''s talent and means.


    Now gudouluo is not against it. Jiandouluo and Ning Fengzhi, who are very optimistic about ye Zhiqiu, naturally don''t want to have any problems. Sometimes, when there are too many problems, it is easy to have the opposite effect.


    Ning Feng Zhi looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a kind smile, "Xiao Qiu, when Uncle Jian first mentioned your business to me, I didn''t believe it. But he said too much, I also began to doubt, until a while ago, the outside world was spreading about the son of Wu Hun temple, and I completely believed uncle Jian''s words. Can you tell Uncle Ning what your future plans are? Is it developing in the hall of Wu hun? "


    Tang San''s eyes were fixed, and they also wanted to know.


    Tang Hao that night, Tang San still remember. If he guessed right, their family should have a feud with the Wu Hun temple, let alone dance.


    Originally out of the intimate relationship between the two sides, Tang San Xiaowu has been deliberately ignoring or avoiding this matter. Now Ning Fengzhi asks, and they also want to listen to Ye Zhiqiu''s answer.


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent and said slowly: "I am a man. I can''t stay idle in a place. I regard it as a temporary home. It''s OK to go and play when I''m bored. It''s impossible to develop there."


    "So you can only regard Qibao Liuli Zong as a so-called temporary home?" Ning Feng Zhi is still smiling and can''t see any psychological activities.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "yes. If you want me to stay in Qibao liulizong all the time, I can''t stay. The world is so big, why don''t you go out and have a look? "


    "You are quite frank." Ning Feng nodded and said with a light smile, "in this case, you and Rongrong''s affairs can be relieved. You two little guys can do it by themselves."


    "My attitude is also my attitude." Jian Douluo also smiles and nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Ning Feng Zhi and Jian Douluo both agreed with their relationship, and Ning Rongrong jumped up happily.


    Ye Zhiqiu also got up and bowed slightly, and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Ning, grandfather Jian and grandfather Gu, who have made it. By the way, we have one more thing to do this time. "


    Rather breeze sends cordial smile way: "be oneself person, have what matter, but say OK."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, looked at Tang San and said with a smile, "Xiao San, your chance to perform is up to you. It depends on your performance whether you can earn money for raising a wife in Qibao Liuli Zong."


    "Well?" Ning Fengzhi and the two Douluo are very interested in looking at Tang San, but sword Douluo and Gu Douluo are more focused on the dance beside Tang San.


    In their eyes, this little dance is a big pink rabbit sitting on a chair.


    Seeing that it was his turn to appear at last, Tang San felt confident and wanted to get up. He was very confident in his secret weapons. He had reached a cooperation with Qibao liulizong and made a lot of money.


    As soon as his butt left the seat, Tang San found that his shoulder was heavy. He looked down and saw that the whole weight of Xiaowu was hanging on his arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang San whispered.


    The little dance did not speak, just shook his head.


    Tang San rubbed his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is Rongrong''s Qibao Liuli Zong."


    Although Tang San doesn''t know what Xiaowu is afraid of, he is not a fool. From Tang Hao''s saying not to take her to the place where there are soul masters of level 89 or above, and ye Zhiqiu''s occasional attitude and strange words, Tang San can also guess a lot of things, but his brain hole is not big enough to think that Xiaowu is a soul beast.


    "If you come, you are welcome." The sword Douluo looks calm and makes a sound, while the bone Douluo is moving its lips, but there is no sound coming out.


    After Gu Douluo finished his speech by way of transmission, Ning Fengzhi, who understood the truth, also looked at Xiaowu with a slight surprise.


    The strange posturing of several big men on the field made Dai mubai, Tang San, Oscar and others a little stupefied. The fools all know that the dance has secrets, but they seem to be lack of strength and can''t see it.


    "Little dance, it''s useless for you to hold Xiao San. I think you may be more secure to hold Rongrong." Ye Zhiqiu held back a smile and couldn''t help joking. This girl has always been a careless character. When she saw the title Douluo seconds being coaxed into a shrinking head rabbit, it was even more lovely.


    Jian Douluo''s active voice and ye Zhiqiu''s teasing with a relaxed smile seem to make Xiaowu feel more at ease. He rolled his eyes at Ye Zhiqiu and released Tang San''s hand.


    Tang San got up and went to the middle of the road and stroked the twenty fourth bridge on the bright moon night. A silver white concealed weapon, similar to the pistol Ye Zhiqiu had seen in his previous life, appeared in his hand. However, the concealed weapon used to launch had a larger head and could shoot more crossbows and arrows. This concealed weapon might be described as a combination of crossbow and pistol.


    "This is Zhuge magic crossbow. It is powerful enough to instantly kill a soul master below level 30 or 40. Even a soul master above level 40 may die on the spot if it is not handled carefully." Tang San waved the magic crossbow of Zhuge in his hand and introduced to Ning Feng.


    Ning Feng Zhi stares at the things in Tang San''s hands, and frowns. Can this thing kill 30-40 level soul masters?


    It seems that he saw what Ning Feng thought in his heart. Tang San Si looked around to find a place where he could test the power of Zhuge shennu.


    But here is the director tower of the core of Qibao Liuli Zong. Any piece of wood is worth a lot. Tang San really dares not start at random. What should I do if I lose money if I break it? I really can''t afford it...


    "go out and experiment, old bone. You and Fengzhi go and have a look. I want to have a word with Xiao Qiu." The sword duel makes a faint sound.


    "Uncle Gu, let''s go out and see the secret weapon the little guy said." Ning Feng gets up with a light smile and goes outside. Gu Douluo follows the protection quietly.


    The rest of the people in Shrek college followed him out. Jian Douluo meant that he wanted to talk to Ye Zhiqiu alone. They didn''t know that. The most stupid Ma Hongjun was pulled out by Dai mubai''s shoulder.


    Ning Rongrong is clinging to him, but Zhu Zhuqing wants to go out, but he can''t be pulled by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Seeing that people were almost gone, Jian Douluo glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and asked, "Xiaoqiu, the girl who called Xiaowu, do you know the identity?"


    "Yes, I was a classmate when I was six years old at Notting junior soul school. To this day, Shrek college is still a classmate. " Ye Zhiqiu nodded and responded.


    "I''m not talking about this..." Jian Douluo''s face was black, and then he solemnly said, "I''m talking about her real identity. Do you know?"


    Ning Rongrong scratched his head in doubt. He was a little confused. Is Xiaowu also the descendant of a big family? Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care much on his face, he was also curious in his eyes.


    "Yes." Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head first, then continued to say: "I will bring a little dance here. In fact, it also means to let you and grandfather Gu know each other, so as to avoid being caught by you if you meet on the road."Sword fighting: is this the case before?


    I thought, sword Douluo thought if today did not get Ye Zhiqiu special greeting, I guess if I accidentally encounter dance, she may actually take her back to zongmen house arrest.


    "What are you two playing in the end..." br >


    ningrongrong is listening to a fog of water, curiosity began to flood.


    Ye Zhiqiu pinched her little hand and smiled: "in fact, nothing, that is, dance is only a hundred thousand years of rabbit people to repair it. But although she has changed people, if she is killed by the soul master, the Soul Ring soul bone will appear again. Fortunately, unless the level reaches above 90, the ordinary soul master will not see her identity. "


    Ningrongrong and Zhu Zhuqing heard the news, they were a little bit ignorant, with them so long dance, is actually 100000 years of the soul beast? The news is also too shocking...


    the situation of the dance is not very dangerous... "Ningrongrong is worried. She has been a good girl for six years with xiaodance. At this time, she is naturally worried about the safety of the dance.


    "What is the danger?" Ye Zhiqiu held his head in his hands, and leaned back on the back of his chair, and said lazily: "I brought the dance here to avoid grandpa Jian and grandpa bone from knowing her wrong hand to grab it. As for other titles of Douluo... Although there are many titles in the martial spirit hall, I still have the right to speak. It is not difficult to protect myself. Haotianzong has many titles, but it is the home of Xiaosan. Xiaowu is also closely related to Xiao San. It can also be unnecessary to worry about it. The weakest blue power overlord longzong seems to have few titles. I will go shopping again if I have a spare time. That dance can be cross-border in all parts of the mainland. "


    Everyone:.......


    your face is big...


    it seems that you are so much like this? Now think about the terror of douluoduo, standing behind Ye Zhiqiu.


    Besides those who are not known in the hidden world, the active Title Douluo is related to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Wuhun hall and Qibao liulichong are all the powerful reinforcements of yezhiqiu. Haotianzong, due to the relationship between Tang and the third, is not expected to be enemies with yezhiqiu in the future. The weak chicken of the blue electric tyrant dragon is no longer available...


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Ye Zhiqiu and others finished an afternoon tour in Qibao Liuli Zong. Tang San also successfully negotiated the cooperation between the two sides in the trade of concealed weapons.


    After dinner, everyone said goodbye.


    Under the leadership of Ye Zhiqiu, a group of people came to Soto to continue to participate in the soul fighting competition every night.


    In the next nearly a month, one-on-one, two-on-two, and team fighting have never stopped. It can be said that Shrek people have been mixed up in the soul field. In addition to the occasional failure of single and double fighting soul, the team fighting soul has been in the state of winning in a row.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Meng still sometimes watch the itching hand, but also occasionally play. Whenever there is a team battle of Shrek team, the audience is basically full and full.


    After a month''s fighting, Shrek''s cooperation has become more and more tacit. What''s more valuable is that Dai mubai has been promoted to level 38, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun have also been promoted to level 29 and 28. The rest of them are hovering on the edge of breakthrough.


    In the past month, Shrek''s reputation has overwhelmed all the other teams in Soto''s arena, becoming the king of the thirty level stage of this arena. After all, thirty consecutive victories in a month are not easy to achieve.


    In addition to Ye Zhiqiu and Meng still, the other people''s fighting soul points have been rising in a straight line, which has long exceeded the copper douhun level, and is only a few points away from the silver douhun team.


    Tang San, who keeps the record of winning the three events of soul fighting in a single and double team, has even won the silver douhun badge.


    The team holding the silver fighting soul badge is qualified to go to the center of the battle soul field. As the name suggests, the central arena is located in the center of the three soul fighting areas. Only teams or individuals holding silver douhun or above can be arranged to play. It is a real gold selling cave. Many nobles in Soto City gamble and fight in the center duel soul field every day, and the number of gold soul coins flowing is amazing.


    When night falls, the soul field of Soto is full of lights.


    Outside the arena, led by Ye Zhiqiu, the rest of the group followed in a line. The whole team was emitting a cold breath of strangers.


    It''s really not like this. Now the Shrek team is so famous that it can encounter some troubles and entanglement from time to time. Even if they kept this posture, there would still be flies who would not take the trouble to force them to rely on others. Some even wanted to use their own names as supporters to attack several girls in the team. It was only when ye Zhiqiu decided to take the man on the spot that the situation began to stop.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with all the people, habitually came to the registration office in the League war area to sign up.


    Huyanchen''s fat body clubbed at the bar. Obviously, he had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu and others coming slowly, Hu Yanchen''s eyes lit up and rushed to meet them.


    Hu Yanchen bowed down a little and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, I can wait for you."


    "Something?" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t see any expression on his face and said calmly.


    Hu Yanchen looked around and said in a low voice, "this is not the place to speak. Your Highness the son of God will follow me." As he spoke, Hu Yanchen reached out and took Ye Zhiqiu and his party into the small door next to him. This is a general room of a conference room, which should be used exclusively by the staff of Dadu soul field.


    After all the people came in and took their seats, ye Zhiqiu lifted his buttocks and sat down on the conference table. He said calmly, "if you have something to say. We are in a hurry. "


    "Wait, your highness." Hu Yanchen''s voice was much louder this time, but he also seemed more respectful. Outside, he had to keep a bit of the posture of the high-level of his big battle soul field.


    Hu Yanchen took out a folded paper from his arms and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Your Highness, a soul master team came to the big fight soul field a few days ago. This is the information. All of them are made up of silver fighting souls of the level of hunzun. It seems that they are the soul masters from several great nobles in Soto city. Every time the fighting soul in the center of the city, those great nobles will put heavy notes on them. As a result, our great battle soul field has lost a lot of gold soul coins, and now those great nobles seem to have tasted the sweetness. Today, we still add more money. We can''t find any soul field in Soto It''s a soul class silver fighting soul team that can compete with it, so I urge the Shrek team led by his Highness the son to suppress their spirit


    Ye Zhiqiu looked bland. He nodded his head indifferently and said: "OK, you can arrange to upgrade all those who have not reached the level of yindouhun in my team to yindouhun. Tonight, go to the central area of Dadu soul field to play."


    A surprise appeared on huyanchen''s face. He didn''t expect Ye Zhiqiu to be so happy. He bowed deeply and said, "thank you, your highness. I''ll make arrangements now."


    After Hu Yanchen took away Dai mubai''s bronze douhun badges one by one, he went out to replace some of them with more advanced silver Dou soul badges.


    Ye Zhiqiu opened the paper in his hand and spread it on the conference table. He looked around at the people and said, "come and have a look at your opponents in the evening. In this fight, you can only win but not lose."


    A group of people gathered around and looked at the information on the paper curiously. Basically, all of them were team leaders: Yu Tianheng. Wu Hun: Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. Level 39 strong attack Department war soul division. Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.Deputy leader: Dugu Yan. Wu Hun: Green phosphorus snake. Level 38 control department war soul division. Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Team member: Graphite


    At first glance, there is no soul master below level 35, and the worst is level 35.


    Tang San and others can''t help but look at each other. This kind of team, they really win?


    "Boss Qiu, do you play?" Ma Hongjun asked carefully.


    "What do you think?" Ye Zhiqiu smiles calmly and asks a question.


    Ma Hongjun touched his nose resentfully.


    Ye Zhiqiu sat on the conference table and clapped his hands, which attracted people''s attention. "The competition with the imperial combat team will be the best way to test your hard work in this period of time, so I won''t do it. What I can remind you is to be careful of the venom of Du Gu Yan, the vice leader of the team. She is the granddaughter of Dugu Bo. In addition, you also need to give priority to solving the problem that Wuhun is the auxiliary soul master of nine heart Begonia... "


    " I know this... "Ning Rongrong raised his hand and said," my father told me that if the number of Wuhun is not too small, it is likely to replace the first auxiliary soul of Qibao Liuli sect in mainland China. No matter how many soul rings there are, there is only one soul skill, that is, range therapy. If the soul power of nine heart Begonia martial soul division is not exhausted, his teammates are almost invincible. It can be said that they can''t die if they want to die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Hiss, the soul power is not dominant, the soul ring is not dominant, and now the martial spirit is not dominant... Can we win? Autumn boss, your task is too arduous... "Oscar knelt on his knees, holding his head in his hands to make a state of distress.


    Although Oscar looks very distressed on the face, but everyone can see that the goods are loaded, this expression is too grandiose.


    The current Shrek seven monsters are even stronger than the original one. They fight for souls 30 times a month, and the total victory of the 30 battles makes them look like a rainbow. Although they are dignified and feel that the task is arduous, they do not lose their fighting spirit directly.


    Ye Zhiqiu held his chest in both hands and said faintly: "to remind you, the imperial combat team is the best Academy in the Tiandou Empire, and the strongest team in the younger generation of Tiandou Royal College. They should be about 17-8 years old. They are also talents among talents. If you are not fully prepared, the winning rate is not high."


    "What about the genius of genius? We are the monster of genius, brothers. If we win in the evening, I''ll invite you to drink." Dai mubai laughed and held out a hand.


    Tang San put his hand on it and chuckled: "in this case, it''s better not to get drunk."


    Others smile at each other, one by one put their hands on top, folded together.


    "No drunk, no return, ha ha ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu, sitting on the conference table with his hands in his chest, looked at the harmonious and confident manner of the eight people, and nodded with satisfaction.


    After a while, Hu Yanchen came back with a pile of bright silver badges. After giving them to the crowd one by one, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu and whispered, "Your Highness, the time has been arranged. At 9:00 p.m., the battle between the Shrek team and the imperial combat team begins. Do you think we should go there first? Keep your energy up? "


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The center of Soto''s great battle soul field.


    This is different from the soul fighting fields in the three surrounding areas. The center is the big soul fighting field. The arena used for fighting Soul here is several times larger than that in the peripheral area.


    The most peculiar thing is that it is not as noisy as the cheering outside, but extremely quiet.


    Because, there is no open-air ordinary audience stands, surrounded by a completely closed box. Only behind the crystal glass which can see the outside scene on one side, there is a spectator with a deep background. Anyone who can enter the central fighting soul field to watch the fighting soul is rich or expensive.


    Each private room, the interior decoration is more than several times more luxurious than the VIP rooms in the peripheral area, and there are special rabbit girls to serve.


    The time officially arrived at nine o''clock sharp.


    At this moment, the searchlights at the top of the main arena turned to the center of the arena.


    The biggest light in the ceiling is turned on suddenly, and a bright golden light is straight down, just like a huge spotlight. The golden light column falls from the sky. This light is extremely bright, and other small spotlights seem to set off the light.


    Among the golden pillars of light, a beautiful young girl of eighteen or nine years old, dressed in a elegant and beautiful palace dress, with long hair and long hair, and a curvy figure, fluttered a pair of snow-white wings and slowly fell from the sky. Against the background of the light, it was like an angel falling from the earth.


    Unfortunately, there are some illusory white dove spirit behind her. Although she has tried her best to hide it, it is still looming. There are three yellow soul rings around her, which have greatly reduced her scores. For example, "imperial combat team, Captain yutianheng, Wu Hun, blue Tyrannosaurus..."


    "Shrek team, Captain fighting God... Etc., my God..."


    the pocket seems to have been found What a terrible thing. After looking at the little book in my hand, I was stunned and quickly scanned up and down carefully. Then I took a long breath and said to the four sides in an apologetic tone: "the leader of Shrek team is not in the combat list, and the team is led by vice leader Tang San temporarily. I''m sorry for the slip of the tongue just now. I thought I met such a strong team as the imperial combat team, Shrek team leader fighting God Yiye Zhiqiu will definitely go to war. But now that the leader of the Shrek team doesn''t go out to battle, does he look down on the imperial combat team? "


    It has to be said that toudou is very good at speaking. After making mistakes, he can immediately divert the audience''s attention with language.


    At the same time, her words can not only upset the members of the imperial combat corps, arouse anger, but also give the surrounding audience a room for reverie.


    As the captain of the fighting God Yiye Zhiqiu, why didn''t he fight? Do you really look down on the imperial combat team?


    It''s a waste of time for us to deal with the white faced girls


    "Geese, don''t be excited..." the young leader patted her on the shoulder calmly and said with a light smile: "if their strongest team leader doesn''t play, he doesn''t necessarily look down on him. Maybe he''s afraid of losing face? Although Mr. Qin asked us to be cautious in dealing with other members of the Shrek team, in my opinion, there is no big threat. Just play as a warm-up and it''s not worth being angry. ""Also..." the purple haired girl nodded.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, Doudou said a few words again. After feeling that the atmosphere was almost mobilized, she raised a hand. "If there is any surplus, don''t say it. Next, let''s invite the players from both sides to come on the stage ¡«"


    just after the host''s voice dropped, the colorful small spotlights on her suddenly began to turn, with only the biggest golden light The light still shone on her.


    The small spotlights, divided into two parts, illuminated at the same time at the two closed sandalwood doors.


    At this moment, the two closed doors slowly open at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Both sides of the channel gate in a variety of colorful spotlights under the mapping, completely open.


    The team members of both sides also stepped on the path connecting the soul division channel and the central arena in various lights, and gradually entered the arena. Before people arrived, the eyes of the members of both sides had already collided fiercely in the air. While looking at each other, they were also secretly speculating about the other''s possible skills.


    In contrast, the expression of the huangdou team members is more relaxed and freehand, while the Shrek team is dignified.


    Facing the two sides of the host in the center of the challenge arena, the two teams stopped at the same time when they were about ten meters apart.


    The host put up his hand with a smile, "the soul masters of both sides participating in soul fighting please pay attention. Now you have one minute to summon your own spirit and lay out your formation. When I announce the beginning, you can attack until one side admits defeat, falls completely or falls out of the soul fighting arena."


    While patting her snow-white wings, she continued to raise her figure, while introducing the rules of fighting soul to the members of both sides with her soft voice.


    A team soul fighting match between the tip of a needle and Mai mang is about to officially begin at this moment.


    In a VIP room, ye zhiqiumeng and huyanchen are still sitting by the window, looking down at the center of the fighting soul arena.


    "Your Highness, although your team members are equally strong, can you really win if you don''t play?" Huyanchen''s pair of squinting eyes are full of worry at this time. All the bets on this central battle soul field are not small. If Shrek team loses, Soto battle soul field will lose a lot. It may take several months to make up for the deficit, so huyanchen is not worried.


    Ye Zhiqiu said casually: "the imperial combat team is very good. You can use them to sharpen the swords for Shrek team. It''s not important for me to win or lose. The important thing is that they can gain experience from it."


    Huyanchen:...


    can you not be so honest... You said that Shrek will win, I feel comfortable. Now, I am going to split my mind...


    Meng still covered his mouth, chuckled and comforted: "master Huyan, boss Qiu is teasing you. Our Shrek team is not as weak as it seems. The imperial combat team is really strong, but it is not strong enough to be straight After crushing us, I believe that we must win in the end. "


    "Hoo ~" Hu Yanchen nodded, no longer talking, and began to concentrate on watching the duel.


    In the central soul fighting arena, fourteen members of both sides almost simultaneously opened their own martial spirits. The yellow and purple soul rings rose from the feet of the fourteen people, and looked incomparably gorgeous under the reflection of the surrounding lights.


    The battle formation of Shrek team has been opened, showing the formation when ye Zhiqiu was at sea.


    Dai mubai is at the front of the attack, and Zhu Zhuqing is on both sides of the dance. Tang San stands in a row behind the three, with blue and silver grass with small arms around their waists and controls the field in the middle.


    Later on the right side of Tang San is Ma Hongjun, who is in charge of remote support. He is also responsible for protecting the two auxiliary soul masters in the rear.


    Under the influence of BLUESILVER grass, seven people immediately formed a whole with Tang San as the core, which is the usual playing method of Shrek team.


    More than ten meters away, the formation of huangdou team and Shrek team is quite different. It is not their leader Yu Tianheng who stands at the front, but two soul masters who are somewhat similar in appearance and honest in appearance. Their martial spirits are xuangui and have strong defensive ability. They are similar to the teacher surnamed ye who led the team at canghui college. At this time, their spirit and body are possessed The front chest and back are covered with green tortoise shell.


    If their surnames were not Shi or ye, ye Zhiqiu would have doubted whether these two goods were the descendants of the soul master who had been beaten to death by himself.


    In the later position of the Shi brothers, Yu Tianheng stood proud with his arms around his chest. A blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex with a bucket thickness of seven or eight meters long was perched on his side. There was a small blue arc swimming in the dragon''s body. At the same time, his right hand had a significant change, which was thicker than before, and covered with a piece of dragon scales the size of a dark blue nail cap.


    On the side of yutianheng, it is the object that Tang three people pay close attention to. It is Dugu Yan, the soul of the green phosphorus snake. At this time, Dugu Yan is holding Yu Tianheng''s shoulder lightly with a kind of charming expression.


    The green shadow of the spirit of the green snake is close to jade Tianheng''s blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. It can be seen from here that they are a perfect match.


    Living on both sides of Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan are two soul masters of the sensitive attack department. One of them is a black leopard, and the other is somewhat similar to the martial spirit of the host. His martial spirit is a wind chime bird and has wings and can fly.


    At this time, the wind chime bird soul division fluttered his yellow brown wings and floated about three or four meters above the ground. He poked his head, stared at the host who was higher and carried his long snow-white legs. From time to time, he whistled and flirted. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the Shrek team.


    The assistant soul division at the back of the huangdou team seems to be that many members of the huangdou team intend to cover with their bodies. Tang San Dai mubai and others fail to see clearly.However, they still remember ye Zhiqiu''s warning to be careful of the soul master of the green phosphorus snake and give priority to the assistant soul master of the nine heart Begonia. Tang San did not forget these two words, and they were already prepared.


    At the same time, they didn''t mean to underestimate other soul divisions. After all, there was already a gap between the soul power and soul ring of the team members of the two sides. If they still underestimated, they were afraid that the chance of victory would be even more slim. Therefore, at this time, the Shrek team was ready for a bitter battle.


    A minute later, some people who were molested by the wind chime bird soul division of the imperial combat corps had fever on their faces, and the host waved in a hurry.


    "The fight begins."


    Unexpectedly, in the pocket announced the beginning of the two teams have no action.


    Yu Tianheng, the leader of the huangdou team, looked at the seven people on Shrek''s side and said without expression: "where''s your captain? Isn''t it called the God of war? It''s ridiculous to call ourselves the God of war, but we dare not to fight with us


    "Ah, Captain, I see... Some people may just be in this small place where they can only make a fuss in the soul fighting field. When they meet us, who are really talented soul masters, where can they have the courage to come out? If they lose, won''t the name of fighting God become his shame? How to be laughed to death... "In the sky of the imperial combat corps, the wind chime bird soul division embraces the chest with both arms, and laughs scornfully and sarcastically.


    Ning Rongrong''s face rose red, pointing to them on the spot Jiao drink a: "put your fart, on you these vegetables chicken, also don''t deserve to know autumn hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Do you know the name of Qiu?" Yu Tianheng murmured softly and his eyes flashed. He thought of a man from Ning Rongrong''s mistake.


    If the title is a god of war, Yu Tianheng may not be able to associate them together. After all, one of them is of noble status, and the other only dominates in the small Soto arena. The gap is too big.


    But if it''s just Zhiqiu, it''s easy for people to continue to think about his surname. In today''s Douluo mainland, ye Zhiqiu''s name is not a household name, but the soul division community is absolutely familiar with him.


    Can it be him? Yu Tianheng doesn''t know. After all, this is only Soto city. Soto city is one of the largest cities in the kingdom of Barak, but it is more than one notch worse than Tiandou imperial city.


    Shouldn''t the son of Wu Hun temple be very busy? How could he come to such a place...


    Yu Tianheng shook his head and drove this strange idea out of his mind, calmly waved his hand forward.


    With tacit understanding of the huangdou team members, see the captain issued an offensive signal, are a chuckle, look slightly serious.


    The stone brothers in the front, the two winged ghost leopard soul division and the wind chime bird soul division, started to move forward almost at the same time.


    The speed of the stone brothers is not fast, but each step is thick and heavy. The soul division of the sensitive attack Department on both wings does not seem to have the meaning of going straight up. On the contrary, it keeps the same speed with the stone brothers. While maintaining the formation, the imperial combat team is also compressing the space for the Shrek team to avoid.


    The arena for fighting soul is so large in total. If Shrek does not take the initiative to attack, it will gradually erode the scope space behind him. At that time, it will be more difficult for all kinds of evasion and the situation will be more dangerous.


    Yu Tianheng and other three soul divisions in the rear of the Shi brothers follow slowly with their strides. They despise their opponents strategically and attach importance to their opponents tactically. It is not without reason that the imperial combat team is strong. If Shrek does not take the initiative to attack, it forces them to take the initiative to attack and show their flaws.


    Obviously, Shrek people also found the opposite tactics. Originally, they wanted to use the same tactics to cope with all kinds of changes. The tacit people did not need to communicate with each other. The agreed tactics changed instantly and the first backup tactics were launched.


    With a roar of a tiger, Dai mubai uses his own actions to boost the morale of several parties. At the same time, he takes the lead in attacking his opponent. He has already used the third soul skill, white tiger Vajra transformation, and suddenly his momentum is greatly increased. Judging from his posture, he wants to break the defense front of the two xuangui soul divisions.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu on both sides also welcomed the ghost leopard soul division and the wind chime bird soul division.


    There was no change in the face of the Shi Family brothers from the beginning to the end. They saw Dai mubai carrying the power to rush forward. They were not afraid at all. Their bodies moved towards the center at the same time, blocking Dai mubai''s way. At the same time, the first Soul Ring on his body flickered slightly, and a steady and dignified breath spread to the surrounding areas.


    Both of them use the defensive soul skill of the first soul ring at the same time. Obviously, they are ready to meet Dai mubai''s impact. Even if the first soul skill is used to confront the third soul skill, they are not in the least encouraged. They just need to block one attack to create a battle attack for Yu Tianheng behind them, which is enough for them.


    However, is Shrek''s tactics really just like this? Looking at the body of two people close together, Dai mubai shows a successful smile in his eyes.


    When the distance between the two sides is only five or six meters, a red fire line condensed into a line. First, Dai mubai takes a step and pours at the stone brothers. Dai mubai originally seems to want to rush up and fight hand to hand. Dai mubai has a pair of lips and a bucket of thick white light column next to Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line. One white and one red two energy rays are like two dragons coming out of a hole. Their soul skills are still Both have the attribute increase of the second soul skill and the third soul skill white tiger Vajra transformation, which is even more powerful and terrifying at this time.


    At the beginning of the battle, there was no trial and entered the white heat directly. No matter the difference of their soul power or the opponent''s nine heart Begonia spirit, the Shrek team was not allowed to carry out a protracted war.


    Dai mubai''s forward rush is just a bait to induce the strongest shield on the opposite side to agglomerate together, and then it is his and Ma Hongjun''s joint big move AOE range damage.


    Whether it is the timing of the control, or the tacit understanding of the two people, are just right. The two soul divisions of the xuangui Defense Department of the imperial combat corps are not so quick to escape at all. They can only fight hard. If their second and third soul skills are also defense systems, there may be opportunities to block them. However, the second and third soul skills of the two are just not defensive soul skills. This is an extra surprise for Shrek team.


    "Mean." Everyone in the huangdou group scolded shamelessly in their hearts. At this time, the eyes of all the people on the field were focused on the two xuangui Wuhun masters. However, no one found that Xiaowu was quietly approaching the huangdou Corps. She could not attack the flying soul division of the huangdou team, so she simply gave up the entanglement.


    At the same time, the wind chime bird soul division of the empty hand imperial combat team also put the target on the two auxiliary soul divisions in the back row of Shrek.


    The white tiger''s fierce light wave is faster than the Phoenix''s line of fire. A heavy dull sound suddenly rings on the field. The white streamer star foam splashes everywhere where the two xuangui soul masters of the imperial combat corps are located. At this time, the stone brothers have already retracted their arms and heads into the turtle shell, and their remaining legs are dead against the ground. On the green turtle shell, Mars "crackles ¡±Spray around, turtle shell has become a bit illusory.The first soul skill resists the second soul skill, and it is also the second soul skill with the increase of the white tiger Vajra transformation, which is undoubtedly a little difficult.


    In their two difficult to block the white tiger strong light wave moment, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line is also in time to arrive.


    Although the Phoenix fire line is not as direct as the white tiger strong light wave, the hot high temperature and the evil fire power that are good at adhesion are equally good. The most important thing is that the two energy suddenly intersect, and the energy gathered by the two soul skills in the center point suddenly begins to shrink and converge, and is about to burst out.


    "Retreat..."


    all the soul masters who are close to each other have their pupils constricted and leave the central area quickly.


    Tang San''s BLUESILVER grass wrapped around the people''s waist suddenly pulled back and flew Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing back at the same time. However, the BLUESILVER grass wrapped around the waist of Xiaowu was quietly released.


    The stone brothers have firm eyes, and suddenly increase the soul power of the body to the turtle shell. The green tortoise shell becomes bright and thick again. It is too late for them to escape. They can only choose to resist this wave of bombardment. It doesn''t matter if they get hurt. Their team has nine heart Begonia soul division.


    "Boom"


    where the stone brothers are located, the energy at the intersection of the white tiger''s strong light wave and the Phoenix''s fire line suddenly erupts. People can''t really see the situation of the energy explosion, but they can only see the central part, which is wrapped with evil fire flames, which can be seen by the naked eye, and spews around the challenge arena without any difference.


    At this moment, the third purple Millennium soul ring around her feet flashed. Under the cover of white mansions, her body suddenly disappeared. She was close enough to the imperial combat team.


    At the same time, the wind chime bird soul division in the back row of the Shrek team was also blocked by the blue silver grass of Tang San. The blue silver grass with a thick small arm circled around the two auxiliary soul divisions. It was really well protected. He could not find a chance to cut in. If he did not withdraw, he might be beaten by Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "My God, this is really just the battle of the soul level..." the host looked at the members of the two teams on the challenge arena with a dull look.


    At this time, the energy burst in the center of the challenge arena gradually subsided. The two brothers of the stone family looked miserable. The tortoise shells used for defense had been blown to pieces. The clothes on the upper body were in tattered condition. Only a few pieces of cloth were still hanging on them. Both of them were pale because of the huge consumption of soul power. There were blood marks and some burning black marks on their bodies due to the energy explosion Trace.


    But even though they were so badly hurt, they still stood still, which shows their firm will.


    Yu Tianheng first came to the two sides of the body, watching the action of Shrek team and others with vigilance, and without looking back, he called back: "Lingling, treatment."


    All of a sudden, looking at his team, Shrek, it''s not right?


    Wait... Why are there only six of them and one more? Yu Tianheng seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Lingling, the assistant soul master at the end of the team. The next scene made him feel more heavy. When did the female soul master get close to Ye Lingling?


    On the side of Ye Lingling''s body is the little dance. At this time, the scorpion braid of the little dance has been wrapped around Ye Lingling''s neck, and she can use her waist bow soul skill at any time.


    Ye Lingling doesn''t want to treat the Shi brothers. She is afraid that she has already lost her life. As an assistant soul master, she can''t block the attack of Xiaowu.


    After giving up the entanglement with the wind chime bird soul division, Xiaowu, in the face of the danger of energy explosion at the center of the Phoenix line of fire and the white tiger strong light wave, has all the way narrowed the distance between the huangdou team. Finally, at the moment of the energy explosion, with the help of white light, she used the blinking soul technique to directly take advantage of the last auxiliary soul division of the huangdou team.


    This is also the task assigned to her by Tang San and others. Of all the people, Xiaowu is the only one who can approach the other side silently to assist the soul master. The little dance also met people''s expectations and seized the opportunity.


    Ye Zhiqiu has said before that let them be careful of the spirit division of the blue phosphorus snake and the nine heart Begonia soul division. Naturally, Tang San and others arranged tactics in a targeted way. One of their tactics was to use the third soul technique to cut into the back row.


    At this time, the situation is very unfavorable to the huangdou team. Without Ye Lingling''s treatment, the brothers of the Shi family would not be able to fight again. Now even ye Lingling is limited by the soul master of the other side, and they are likely to be eliminated directly.


    Yutianheng clenched his fists, and now he realized that his teacher said that the team was very strong, which reflected in what place.


    No matter in terms of strategy, cooperation or the control of fighters, they have almost achieved the ultimate in each.


    After all, they still don''t pay much attention to themselves. If they keep vigilant at the beginning, they can''t face to face, and they will have such a big disadvantage.


    In the VIP box, Hu Yanchen hit his left palm heavily with his right hand and said excitedly: "beautiful..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is also slightly raised. Now the seven monsters have stronger fighting experience and time control than the original, which is closely related to his regular training. It is still very impressive to see the young saplings gradually grow into towering trees With a sense of accomplishment.


    "Come on, don''t give them a break." Tang Sanshen said.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes congealed. At the same time, he set off to pounce on Yu Tianheng and the ghost leopard soul master. Ma Hongjun stayed, ate the flying Mushroom Sausage given by Oscar, and struck his wings to intercept the windbell bird soul master. At the same time, Tang San''s first soul skill blue silver grass vine rose to the sky to help Ma Hongjun limit the fenglingniao soul master Action.


    For a while, the imperial combat team fell into a passive situation and was in a very awkward situation. If yu Tianheng attacked Xiaowu, he would not say whether Xiaowu would directly hurt Ye Lingling. After Yu Tianheng left, the Shi brothers would inevitably be beaten by Dai mubai. How could the stone brothers, who were already injured, be able to resist Dai mubai''s attack.


    But if yu Tianheng chooses to stay, it is equivalent to giving up his team''s auxiliary soul division in disguise.


    No matter how to choose, it is inevitable that one side will be directly eliminated.


    At the critical moment, the third purple thousand year Soul Ring of Dugu Yan, the soul master of the blue phosphorus snake, suddenly brightened, and her red lips were slightly opened. A strong purple poisonous mist was spewing out of her body, which spread rapidly in the air, and spread towards Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, who were rushing towards them.


    Tang San''s eyes coagulate, and the blue silver grass twining around their waists suddenly pulls back, bringing Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing back to his side.


    At this time, because of Dugu Yan''s poisonous fog, the battlefield was divided into two parts, blocking the attack road of Shrek team.


    Both sides agreed, almost toward the enemy soul division of their respective camp.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing eat the Mushroom Sausage given by Oscar at the same time, and attack the wind chime bird soul division. Originally, it is difficult to resist the joint attack of Tang San and Ma Hongjun. At the same time, they are besieged by four people, not by six people.


    After all, how can Rongrong tower block the flying of Qirong tower.On the other side, Xiaowu looks at the blue light overlord dragon soul division and ghost leopard soul division who are encircling themselves. With a cunning smile, she takes the hostages in her hands and quickly retreats to the edge of the challenge arena, and then, without hesitation, drags her to jump down.


    In order to prevent the huangdou team from having any special means, Xiaowu has to choose this extreme but effective method. After all, she can not be the opponent of the huangdou group. Moreover, the dance''s blink is not like Ye Zhiqiu''s flying Thunder God, without cooling.


    This way of "die together" is not a loss to her. After all, the little dance can drag a person to be buried with her, but can the wind chime bird soul master surrounded by them Shrek? Obviously not.


    Yutianheng and other people are somewhat subdued. Ye Lingling is held by Xiaowu. They don''t dare to rush into this situation.


    Almost at the moment when Xiaowu and ye Lingling jumped out of the challenge arena, the wind chime bird soul division on the side of Shrek team was unable to withstand many people''s affray and was smashed into the arena.


    At this time, the number of the two sides standing on the soul fighting arena seems to be five to six, but don''t forget that without Ye Lingling''s treatment, the stone family brothers have basically no ability to fight again. They are already struggling to stand on the challenge arena at this time.


    The scale of the victory of this battle spirit has begun to tilt. Although the little dance was eliminated first, it played the most important role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Huangdou Corps obviously found their own side of the bad situation, a group of people are gloomy down.


    "Graphite mill, you go down, don''t stick to it." Yu Tian Heng said in a deep voice.


    The two brothers looked at each other with a firm look. "Captain, we can fight again."


    "Go down and let Lingling treat you." Yu Tianheng looked at the wounds all over the body of the two brothers, and his voice was much more severe.


    "Go down, they don''t have to break my blue phosphorus purple poison." Dugu Yan, who is in the front of a group of people, said as he pushed his right hand suddenly. The purple poisonous fog began to spread rapidly and covered in the direction of Shrek team.


    Through the purple fog, we can see that the collective members of the Shrek team are all retreating for a short distance. The stone brothers are relieved and help each other to walk slowly down the arena.


    At this time, the battle field has been completely divided into two parts on the soul fighting arena. On the side of Shrek team, with the continuous approaching of the poisonous fog, the activity area is becoming smaller and smaller. Before the poisonous fog arrives, there is a pungent smell, which makes people feel sick and dizzy. At the same time, all the Shrek soldiers eat an Oscar''s detoxification sausage, and then they feel better.


    "It''s just a green phosphorus snake among the five poisons of green phosphorus. Let me break your snake venom." Tang San took out two large water sacs with his right hand on the bright moon night of the twenty fourth bridge.


    Two big water sachets were thrown into the air covered by the poisonous fog. At the same time, they yelled, "bathe white, fat man, white tiger, strong light wave, Phoenix fire line."


    The coordination of Shrek''s seven monsters has long been tacit. Almost at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty''s Sanhua, Dai mubai''s white tiger lieguangbo and Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line went straight to two big water sacs in the air.


    "Bang ~"


    How can the two big water sacs resist the attack of white tiger''s strong light wave and explode into fragments all over the sky. Under the impact of the soul force, the water in the water suddenly scattered and splashed.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix fire line followed closely, those splashing liquid, met Ma Hongjun''s evil fire, instantly burned up, the fire spread around in an instant.


    At this time, under the fire, the huge purple poisonous fog, which isolated the battlefield, emitted bursts of "puff" sound, and was burned out into a large area of holes. Only some corners remained, and the central part was almost burned out.


    "How... Maybe..." Dugu Yan looked at the scene, and her eyes showed a look of disbelief. She had thought that Shrek could break her own poison fog, but she did not think that they could break it so easily.


    In the distance, Tang San said with a flat smile, "there''s nothing impossible. Your bisphosphous snake venom is almost hot. When you meet realgar liquor, you can''t resist. Now, three on six, you don''t have a chance to win. Don''t you admit defeat


    Yu Tianheng is the leader of huangdou team, but his face is blue and white. He was the sharpest spear in the battle. He didn''t play any role in the team war. He didn''t even have the chance to fight. He was forced to admit defeat. He was really depressed.


    "Captain, fight with them. We have the advantage of soul power. We have two auxiliary soul masters on the opposite side. We can''t fight three to four." The black leopard soul division roared. He had a short fight with Zhu Zhuqing before, but he was also very subdued.


    Although the soul master of the sensitive attack Department on the opposite side is not as powerful as he is, not as fast as he is, and his soul ring is not as good as him, he can not touch a corner of his clothes even under such three inferior circumstances. It seems that the female soul master can control her body perfectly. She can avoid the attack properly every time. She is abnormal with strong reaction ability, and her mentality is a little exploded.


    Yu Tianheng is bitter in his heart. He doesn''t want to have a good fight. There are only four people on the opposite side who can fight. But the two assistants, one is the Qibao glass tower, and the other one seems to have the soul skills that can make the teammates fly. If they don''t solve the two AIDS, they will not win.


    Yu Tianheng''s face struggled for a while, and he vomited out four words, "we... Admit defeat."


    As a captain, he must consider his own team members, knowing that there is no possibility of winning, it is undoubtedly stupid to play hard.


    At the moment when Yu Tianheng chose to admit defeat, the faces of 36 people in the Tang Dynasty also hung with a smile. Even the dance under the stage was also skipping and waving with a bright smile.


    They did not expect to encounter such a strong huangdou team, they and others can win so easily.


    Yes, it''s easy.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    This sentence is not just a talk.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s reminders, targeted arrangements, the tacit cooperation of Shrek team members, and their unsophisticated acting skills are the key to this victory. If the imperial combat corps had treated the fighting soul carefully at the beginning, they might not have lost so quickly. But what is the matter in the world?


    At this moment, the biggest golden beam of light in the central soul fighting arena is also slowly turning, staying on the Shrek team and others.


    "It''s really a wonderful fighting spirit. The Shrek team is amazing in terms of its combat power, strategy and cooperation." With a smile on his face, he sighed and cheered, "the winner of the team fight tonight, Shrek team! Let''s congratulate them. "Applause, at this moment.


    It came from the sound amplifying soul guides in all VIP rooms. The tacit understanding of Shrek''s seven monsters undoubtedly won the affirmation of most of the VIP audience present. Although the number of audience was not as large as that outside, there was no loud cheering for them.


    But this burst of appropriate applause is undoubtedly a kind of affirmation, marking a perfect end to this wonderful team fighting spirit.


    In the VIP room, ye Zhiqiu smiles blandly. Shrek''s victory is what he expected.


    However, he did not expect that Tang San and others would win so easily, almost all the way to fight the imperial combat team again.


    In the applause, the seven members of the Shrek team left the field with their heads held high and went to handle the bonus procedures, and received the golden soul coin award by the way.


    When they returned to Ye Zhiqiu''s VIP room again, everyone''s face was filled with excitement.


    "It was beyond my expectation." Ye Zhiqiu looked at a group of people, nodded with a smile and exclaimed, "I can hardly pick out any flaws in your performance this time. The second stage training can be finished. Next, it''s time to return you to the master."


    "Don''t..."


    "that is, you don''t have to arrange a three-stage training for us, boss Qiu..."


    MA Hongjun and Oscar are singing each other, and they are all reluctant. Master, is the training done by people? It''s too devil to be comfortable beside you...


    just as the people were talking, a figure stopped at the door. Although the door was open, he still knocked politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    This is a middle-aged man with orange yellow hair and short ears. He looks rather handsome. He is about 30 years old and wears a gorgeous white and yellow robe.


    The middle-aged man looked at the figure inside the room. It seemed that he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. His eyes were a little disappointed, but he still had a faint smile on his face, "excuse me, can I come in?"


    Tang San and others looked at this man with some doubts. They had never seen this man.


    "Come in."


    Ye Zhiqiu casually said that if he guessed correctly, this should be the first graduate of Shrek college, Qin Ming, a 60 level soul emperor.


    Qin Ming walks into the VIP room with a smile and looks at Ye Zhiqiu calmly. However, he did not appear in the soul fighting arena, but he is obviously the core figure of these students. Should he be the captain of Shrek team?


    Qin Ming said with a smile, "Hello everyone. My name is Qin Ming. I am the first graduate of Shrek college. I am also the leader teacher of the imperial combat team. Did President Flander and vice president Zhao Wuji not come? "


    "The first graduate?" Dai mubai and others are Leng Leng Leng, then you are not our senior?


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head calmly. "I haven''t come. They are idle now. They don''t care. I''m the leader of Shrek students."


    Qin Ming has some doubts. Has Shrek college become like this now? Teachers do not lead the team, students lead the team?


    "OK..." Qin Ming is a little speechless. It seems that the deans are lazy...


    "in fact, I passed through Soto city specially this time, and I also had the intention to visit the dean. Thank them for their teaching at the beginning. I don''t know that it is not convenient for you to go with us?" Qin Ming said with a smile.


    "Convenience is convenience... How do you prove yourself?" Tang San frowned, a little cautious.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Ming had no choice but to smile. These primary school boys seem to be very vigilant. It seems that they don''t show their identity. Maybe they can only visit Shrek college alone.


    Qin Ming, with his hands behind him, looked calm and had a smile in his eyes: "I guess every meal in your canteen is either radish with steamed bread or vegetables with steamed bread. Sometimes you need to dig wild vegetables by yourself. Am I right?"


    People:...


    a group of people looked at Qin Ming strangely. Although he was wrong, why did they want to trust him inexplicably?


    At the same time of trusting him, Tang San and others still sympathize with him...


    it turns out that the first students of Shrek college had such a miserable life...


    "well, junior, he has no threat. Don''t be suspicious." Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he couldn''t help laughing. If he hadn''t donated the one million gold soul coins, maybe Shrek''s life was really like this.


    But it''s different when I''m here. It''s time for you to see what a real local tyrant is. I don''t know how this senior Qin Ming scholar would react when he recalled his hard life and then saw Shrek''s current advantages? It would be very interesting...


    Ye Zhiqiu got up and said with a smile: "it''s quite late. Let''s go out for a snack and then go back to the college. It seems that some people said they would like to invite drinks. Senior Qin Ming, please call on your students to come here."


    Dai mubai:...


    I specially want to invite nearly 20 people to dinner at one time? After touching his wallet, Dai mubai felt like crying without tears. I hope that the elder brother Qiu won''t choose too expensive hotel...


    "then I''m not polite. Let''s meet at the gate of Dadu soul field." Qin Ming said hello and went out with a smile.


    By the time the nine men of Shrek college came out of the great battle soul field, the seven members of the imperial combat team led by Qin Ming had already been waiting for a little while.


    In the face of this defeated their opponents, the huangdou team members face some unconvinced, they are lost, but that is their own carelessness, if we take seriously, they will win. This is the idea of every member of the imperial combat team.


    Shrek people clapped in a row, orderly out of the big fight soul field. Ye Zhiqiu, the front leader, is naturally the main focus of attention of all members of the imperial combat team.


    This is their captain? The God of war?


    "Let''s go. The hotel will be in jinfengyuliu." Ye Zhiqiu came to Qin Ming and chuckled.


    "You are welcome. We will eat and drink as we please." Qin Ming also responded with a smile.


    Dai mubai, a member of Shrek''s team, has a convulsion in his face. He is very familiar with Soto City, and naturally knows where ye Zhiqiu refers to the golden wind and jade dew. It''s the best hotel in Soto City, and it''s also a black shop. The cheapest vegetables also need dozens of gold soul coins. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Dai mubai is a little tearful. You will save me money, boss Qiu...


    the two teams meet at one place and form two lines, chatting and walking towards the hotel.


    "Fighting soul, why don''t you play?" After Qin Ming, Yu Tianheng looks at Ye Zhiqiu in front of him and asks questions.Behind Ye Zhiqiu is Ning Rongrong. He and Yu Tianheng are side by side. Seeing Yu Tianheng asking, without waiting for ye Zhiqiu to answer, he can''t help but reply: "if Zhiqiu comes on the stage, do you think you still have a chance to make a move? Get beaten down in minutes. "


    Yu Tianheng was not angry, but shook his head. "If you can be captain Shrek, I naturally believe in his strength, but his strength is limited. Where can he be so powerful? I''m looking forward to playing with him


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to practice for decades before you can manage to do a few moves in my hands." Ye Zhiqiu''s head did not return, the calm voice came over, and could not help but let the emperor''s combat team all face black.


    Even Qin Ming glanced at the figure beside him, and thought that the character of his younger brother seemed a little too crazy.


    "Don''t believe it. Eight of us at Shrek college joined hands and were completely abused by the elder Qiu. At the beginning, he didn''t use soul skills. If he went on the stage to fight his soul, you only delivered vegetables..." Ma Hongjun, with a proud face, said with a smile, as if he was Ye Zhiqiu himself.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has undoubtedly become the spiritual leader of all Shrek people.


    The seven members of the imperial combat team showed a look of disbelief on their faces. They knew the strength of the Shrek team, but this strength was abused in their captain''s hands? Haven''t used soul skills yet? Who are you fooling? I''m afraid our teacher Qin can''t do it, right?


    The golden wind and jade dew hotel is not far away from the big fight soul field. It also stands in the most prosperous street of Soto city. While chatting, the two groups of people opened a largest luxurious private room. A large round table is enough for 20 people.


    The waiter takes the menu and goes to the front. Ye Zhiqiu takes a glance and orders the menu. Qin Ming, next to him, looks at the price of the dish. He is surprised by the price of the dish, but he can still accept it.


    What ye Zhiqiu ordered was only the cheapest dishes. Qin ming could not help feeling that, as expected, Shrek college was still poor. However, the boy''s ability to bring himself to a hotel of this level was enough to show his sincerity for his elder student.


    Qin Ming was a little moved. He estimated that the subsidy of the martial spirit hall would have to spend a lot of money.


    Looking at the waitress, ye Zhiqiu was surprised by Qin Ming''s expectation. He said casually, "I didn''t want the ones I ordered just now. I''d like to serve all the other dishes. I want the most expensive wine. I''d like to have a whole pot of one person first."


    People who don''t know the price of food here don''t care. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, who know the price of food, are both eccentric. One is gloating, the other is sad.


    Dai mubai estimates that even if he empties his wallet and brushes his dishes here for several years, he will not be able to pay the bill...


    the reason why this restaurant is called golden wind and jade dew is because of the wine here. Its name is jinfengyuliu. It''s the best fruit wine in Soto city. It''s a pot of ten thousand gold soul coins...


    Qin Ming looks at Shrek''s student leader.


    How much does it cost to get off the table? Don''t pretend to be rich in front of my senior student. All the Shrek students will pay you for the meal. After that, a group of people can only eat steamed bread every day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    It is also the first time for the waitress to see ye Zhiqiu. After looking at the mask on his face, the waitress said, "Sir, you ordered too much at one time. We need to verify the capital..."


    people who don''t know are a bit stunned. Why do you need to verify the capital after a meal? Who do you look down on? You''re afraid we''re not going to get away?


    Ye Zhiqiu, the old God in the Piao eye Dai mubai, "Laobai, you said that you treat and drink? People want to verify their capital, so hurry... "


    Dai mubai took a puff from the corner of his mouth, so a pot of wine you ordered would be enough to empty my money bag. I''ll check it with a hammer...


    the waitresses read countless people, and many nobles have met in the golden wind and jade dew hotel. At this time, seeing Dai mubai''s face, she guessed something.


    His eyes glanced back to Ye Zhiqiu''s body and said with a dry smile, "would you like to order the dishes again, sir?"


    "No, let''s go." Ye Zhiqiu responded indifferently. Then he looked at Dai mubai again and joked: "Laobai, I''ll pay for you this time. You have to remember that you owe me a favor, and I''ll have to pay it back later."


    Ye Zhiqiu said, smiling and waving at will. In an open place nearby, a pile of half human high gold soul coins appeared out of thin air. At a glance, there were at least about one million yuan, and the golden light was conspicuous under the light.


    Qin Ming was a bit silly when he saw this. Isn''t Shrek college very poor? We had such a difficult life, are not all false? Or is this the real story of Shrek college? Qin Ming began to doubt his life...


    the rest of the huangdou corps were also a bit of a daze. They were all aristocratic children. They had never seen so many gold soul coins to pay for a meal. They would not allow them to spend so much money at home or in their families. Even Ning Rongrong, the little princess of Qibao liulizong, was born in the first place When the door came to Ye Zhiqiu, he only brought tens of thousands of gold soul coins, not to mention the people like them.


    Dai mubai gave a bitter smile. He said casually that he had won the fight and asked for a drink. As a result, he still owes him a favor. Ye Zhiqiu''s kindness, Dai mubai thinks, must not be so good, but...


    the waitress recovered from the shock, bowed deeply, and hurried out to arrange dishes and wine.


    "Qin Xuechang, do you still think that we Shrek are wild vegetables with steamed bread?" Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    Qin Ming:...


    [negative emotion value from Qin Ming plus 666...]


    I really want to be late for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that Shrek college has been living so well. Qin Ming shakes his head and laughs bitterly. At the same time, he is also happy for Flander and Zhao Wuji.


    Before long, dishes and wine began to be served gradually. Ye Zhiqiu takes the lead, and Shrek people begin to take off their silver masks one by one, revealing some green and astringent faces.


    The appearance of the crowd was also thoroughly presented in front of a group of people in the imperial combat team.


    Yu Tianheng and other people, including their mentor Qin Ming, were stunned. Staring at Ye Zhiqiu and other people''s faces and scanning back and forth.


    After a long time, Qin Mingcai said with a wry smile: "I now know why you need to wear masks. We Shrek college is really a miracle place. If I guess right, most of you are freshmen this year? If Tianheng is the same age as you, they may not be qualified to be your opponents. "


    Rarely, for Qin Ming''s words, Yu Tian Heng and other imperial combat team students did not have a refutation, are kept silent.


    Among them, except ye Lingling, the youngest, who is 17 years old and has a 35 level soul statue, the rest are all 18 years old.


    On the side of Shrek college, most people are only 13-4 years old. When they were thirteen or four years old, they might still be at the level of the great soul division to practice hard...


    at the same age, the imperial combat team is not qualified to be the opponent of Shrek. But a group of people with such a strong talent of cultivation are obedient to their team leaders. What level have they reached in order to convince these talents?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Yu Tianheng looks at Ye Zhiqiu, and his voice is not calm.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "ask."


    Jade day Heng Long exhaled a breath, just a face affirms to ask, "are you surnamed ye?"


    Although he is asking, his voice is very firm, as if he has determined the answer in his heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at him in surprise. Yu Tianheng is calm. He can judge his identity from Rongrong''s words.


    The rest of the huangdou team were still strange about Yu Tianheng''s surname, but after a while, they reacted one by one.


    His name is ye, and the girl on his right hand also calls him Zhiqiu. Isn''t that the same name as the most famous son in Wu Hun hall?


    Or is it him?


    At this moment, the eyes of all the huangdou troops were basically on Ye Zhiqiu, even Qin Ming was no exception.Ye Zhiqiu''s reputation among soul masters is really loud. Tang San and others who live with him all day and night may not feel much, but outsiders are absolutely curious about his son in the martial spirit hall.


    Whether it was the original twelve year old soul breaking sect, or alone in the sunset forest to kill the hundred thousand year old soul beast, or his configuration of the horror soul ring, are the topics that the soul master of the outside world is fond of and debated.


    At the same time, he is also the target of the young generation soul master to pursue his footsteps. Many people regard him as the goal to be surpassed.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the expression of the whole team of the emperor Dou, and said calmly: "OK, don''t guess, the person you think is me. As for why I am not in the hall of the soul, because my woman is here. After explanation, we don''t talk about other wine tonight. But we have 10000 gold soul coins. What we have to do tonight is to drink up the gold soul coins behind us. "


    All people are in the direction of Ye Zhiqiu''s fingers. The gold soul coins behind him glance at a few eyes. Now they can understand why Ye Zhiqiu can take out so many gold soul coins without changing their face.


    Will the martial spirit hall be short of money? The answer is No.


    People feel that the martial spirit hall has money, and all people also raise their glasses and fill the wine.


    "Fighting soul can''t beat you. We won''t lose it than drinking. First, we can''t force wine with soul force." Jade Tianheng raised a glass and smiled.


    "Yo, I tell you, not only can you fight soul, but also drink." Mahongjun, who was unwilling to show weakness, took the bottle with his right hand, and put up his middle finger at the huangdou team, and then gulped his head and Gulu.


    This is a pot of 10000 gold soul coins. If you don''t drink white, you can drink more for the elder Qiu. But you can''t get the money. Ma Hongjun is fighting his own nine nine in his heart.


    "Small fat, not very old voice very big..." one of the brothers of the stone family opened, before finishing the words, he saw mahongjun, who was opposite, blushed and paralyzed in the soft chair.


    The people here were stunned, looked at each other without words, and almost laughed at each other. The words were forced by such cattle. They didn''t expect a pot of wine to lie down directly...


    Dai mubai seemed to know that this scene would happen. He was helpless to help his forehead and said: "this is how fat people die every time. Don''t care. Come on, we drink us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The next morning, the broad playground of Shrek college was full of small wooden houses.


    When everyone woke up one after another, they found themselves sleeping in the wooden house.


    Last night''s fight for wine was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ning Rongrong''s face was not red and his breath was out of breath. Even ye Zhiqiu was a little drunk and unconscious. If it wasn''t for Ning Rongrong who woke up in the end, he used his soul power to force out the wine. It is estimated that a group of people may still be lying down in the hotel at this time.


    In the end, ye zhiqiuyi carried one with his hand and carried it with the flying Thor many times before he transported all the people back to Shrek college.


    One after another, the doors of wooden houses opened one after another. Dai Mu, Bai Yu, Tian Heng and other people staggered out of the playground, shaking their heads. More and more people gathered on the playground and chatted with each other.


    The liquor bureau is undoubtedly a more effective means to close the relationship between the two sides. Now, a group of people from Shrek and the imperial combat corps are no longer the same as they did last night. On the contrary, they seem to have met old friends for many years. They are all smiling, chatting and farting.


    "Qin Ming, thank you for knowing that you''re back..." not far away, Frank Zhao Wuji and Yu Xiaogang came together. It was Flander who made a sound. At this time, frand''s face was full of laughter, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    When Qin Ming saw frand and Zhao Wuji, he also looked very excited. He rushed to meet him. He bowed solemnly and held a disciple''s ceremony. Then several people sat down on a cane chair under a big tree on one side of the playground and chatted.


    Good at first, in addition to Yu Xiaogang''s facial paralysis, the other three faces are hung with the joy of seeing each other for a long time.


    But as time went on, after the four opened up the topic, Flander''s face gradually became a little ugly. Zhao Wuji and Qin Ming laughed bitterly. The only thing that remained unchanged was Yu Xiaogang''s facial paralysis.


    On the playground, the door of the last cabin was opened, and ye Zhiqiu came out with Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. As the three people walked out, the life of the cabins in rows and rows quickly passed away, and gradually shrank into buds and retracted under the ground.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t pay attention to the surprised look of all the huangdou troops. After a comfortable stretch, he walked slowly under the tree where frand and others were.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zhiqiu stopped beside several people with a light smile and bent his legs. Looking at his posture, he seemed to want to sit down, but at this time, his buttocks were empty and there was no seat.


    But as ye Zhiqiu''s legs bend more and more, under the ground, a vine just grows out, branches and leaves scatter. In a blink of an eye, it turns into the shape of a rattan chair, accurately catching him. Everything looks so natural.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu, Flander looked a little better and complained, "Vice President Qiu, you have a share of Shrek college. You can evaluate it. Xiao Gang just suggested that he should take all the Shrek students to Tiandou Royal cadets as exchange students, and borrow the pseudo cultivation environment there. If so, are we Shrek or Shrek? Not a vassal of Tiandou Royal College? "


    Vice President Qiu? Qin Ming looks at Ye Zhiqiu in a daze. He thought he was just his junior brother. He didn''t expect that Flander would call him vice president Qiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu is the old God in his hands holding the back of his head, half paralyzed in the chair, slightly closed eyes, seems to be thinking.


    He is sure to go to Tiandou imperial city. If Shrek college wants to get a place in the mainland elite soul master competition, it must choose one side to join. Otherwise, their college will not even have the qualification to participate.


    In addition, Binghuo Liangyi eye is also in the sunset forest over Tiandou imperial city. Zhiqiu has a long craving for Xiancao Ye Zhiqiu. He also has to take Tang San to search for it. There is no way. It seems that those Xiancao need special techniques to pick, which he can''t. Otherwise, Dugu Bo might have been empty by him.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought for a long time, then slowly said: "to tell you the truth, the current situation of Shrek college is really poor. Even if I donate millions of soul coins to the Dean, it is impossible to create a perfect pseudo cultivation environment, so I think the master''s proposal is feasible."


    "You..." Flander choked and couldn''t speak. His eyebrows were raised. His eyes glanced back and forth on Ye Zhiqiu and Yu Xiaogang. He suddenly said, "you two have discussed, right?"


    "You think too much." Yu Xiaogang pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Zhiqiu also shook his head and said, "Dean, I just wanted to go with the master. If you want junior three to make progress faster, it is undoubtedly a good choice to borrow other college resources. We can take the collective teachers and students of the college together to come over and borrow chicken to lay eggs. "


    "Borrow chicken to lay eggs?" Everyone''s eyes are muddled, only Yu Xiaogang seems to have guessed Ye Zhiqiu''s idea. In the twinkle of his eyes, there is some clear color.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "that''s right, it''s borrowing chicken to lay eggs. We can make a contract with Tiandou Royal College. Shrek students are still taught by ourselves. They can not interfere. At the same time, we can borrow their equipment resources. When we want to leave, they can not stop us. In return, Shrek can be named Tiandou Royal College and help them earn various honors. This is a win-win situation, and I believe Tiandou Royal College will not refuse. "At this moment, everyone understood. Even Tang Sanyu Tianheng, who was not far away, was listening to the conversation quietly.


    Flander looked down for a moment and looked at Qin Ming. "What do you think the attitude of Tiandou Royal College will be?"


    Qin Ming said with a smile: "I believe that the three heads of Tiandou Royal College will not refuse this condition. It''s just that there are more mouths to eat in the college, and we can''t move those pseudo cultivation environments. For Tiandou Royal College, it''s also a business without capital. It''s very cost-effective. "


    "Wait a minute, with one more condition, Tiandou Royal College should have two places in the mainland high-level elite soul master competition in a year''s time. We, Shrek, want one." Yuxiaogang''s face was numb, which was his real purpose.


    Qin Ming thought for a while, "there should be no problem. In addition to the huangdou team, Tiandou Royal College can not find any decent team. With the excellent talent of the students, this condition should be met."


    Yu Xiaogang nodded, not talking.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his mouth slightly. I don''t know if the avalanche will find trouble and get a group of them out of the college?


    Shouldn''t it? Now Tiandou is the world of Xueqing river. As long as you say it yourself, it should be appropriate.


    However, if a group of them went to Tiandou Royal College, it seemed that Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong would not be able to live alone until they died of old age.


    Should we choose Tiandou or Lanba? This is a problem.


    Speaking of it, when Yu Xiaogang was in Notting junior college before, he was quite good to himself. Ye Zhiqiu also had the idea of helping him and Liu Erlong to set up a match. Let''s repay the original care.


    If he went to Tiandou Royal College at that time, Dugu Bo would still appear as the original, and ye Zhiqiu planned to let it be and not interfere with the development.


    If you don''t show up, then forget it. You''ll be in Tiandou Royal College. If you have nothing, you can still tease xueqinghe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Qin Ming stayed in Shrek College for a day with the imperial combat team, and then returned to Tiandou imperial city. He and Flander agreed on a two-month deadline.


    In other words, about two months later, when all Shrek went to Tiandou imperial city.


    During this period of time, the students of Shrek college will not be idle. While they are trying to cultivate their soul power, they are also absorbing the precious experience of fighting soul which has not been interrupted for a month before.


    In contrast, Tang San was much busier than everyone else. The second batch of concealed weapon parts of Qibao liulizong had been manufactured, and the soul master brought the storage soul guide.


    In addition to staying in the room to assemble this part of the Qibao Liuli Zong''s hidden weapons, Tang San forged new concealed weapons in a small room he asked for. Only at night was his practice time.


    Half a month after Qin Ming and others left, Ning Rongrong finally broke through level 30. Ye Zhiqiu spent two days helping her kill the third soul ring.


    At this point, only Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun are left in Shrek college, who have not yet broken through to the realm of soul respect.


    Zhu Zhuqing is still one level behind. Ma Hongjun is a few months older than Zhu Zhuqing because of the influence of evil fire, but his grade is one level lower than her.


    After the day, gradually flat, has come to two months later.


    Two months later, after this period of relaxation and precipitation, Shrek''s soul power has been improved. Many people are not far away from breakthrough. Tang sangeng''s forging concealed weapon, which forgets food and sleep, exhausts his soul power and recovers his cultivation. His level has been upgraded one level to level 33. In addition to Ye Zhiqiu, his upgrading speed is the most terrifying.


    This is the date of departure.


    At the gate of Shrek college, there are seven teachers and eight students, including Ye Zhiqiu. They are all fascinated by the simple buildings in the college.


    Frand Zhao Wuji and others have lived here for nearly 20 years. Although the wooden houses are dilapidated, they built them one by one. Naturally, their feelings are naturally not to say that this is their home.


    As for Dai mubai and Tang three others, a group of them know each other here, sweat and make progress together, leaving behind laughter and laughter, which is also their sustenance.


    At this time, suddenly to leave, people are really some reluctant to give up, are not willing to show.


    "Well, don''t be nostalgic. If you want to come back and have a look, it''s only a few seconds. Let''s get together. It''s time for us to go. " Ye Zhiqiu''s calm voice sounded behind the crowd.


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, they were all stunned. It seems that for this guy, going back and forth is really a matter of seconds...


    "cough, let''s get together. Vice President Qiu''s soul blinking skill is really a magic skill. You can save money by renting a carriage for meals and lodging. " Frand, with a sly smile, seemed to be in a better mood.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    After seeing that all of them were holding hands with each other, his right hand gently reached out and held Ning Rongrong''s hand beside him.


    The red light of the third ring lights up, and a group of 15 people disappear in an instant at the gate of Shrek college.


    This college, at this moment, was silent. Maybe many years later, they will come back. Or, never come back...


    Twenty miles to the south of Tiandou Imperial City, fifteen people from Shrek college appear here.


    "This is the Tiandou Royal College? Although I''ve seen autumn''s soul skills many times, every time it''s so shocking that it spans thousands of miles in an instant... "Oscar closed his eyes and shook his head.


    The others nodded in agreement with Oscar''s words, and then began to look around, not to mention their faces were stiff.


    "Vice President Qiu, are you in the wrong position Asked frand with a strange look.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "yes, Tiandou Royal College is here."


    Ning Rongrong also nodded, "this is indeed the area of Tiandou Royal College. Do you see the hill in front of it? Tiandou Royal College is in that hill, and the forests and lakes around the hill are all under the jurisdiction of Tiandou Royal College. We''re going a few steps further, and we''re going to be on patrol by the soulman of Tiandou Royal Academy. "


    People along the direction of Ning Rongrong''s fingers, all of them have dark feelings. On that hill, we can see some small pavilions standing.


    "It''s really a good place to live by." Yu Xiaogang said leisurely.


    Other college teachers also agreed and nodded. The scenery here is really beautiful, with mountains and lakes, far away from the noise of the city, full of the breath of nature.


    At the thought that this place will become the place where they and others will live in the future, Zhao Wuji and other college teachers are very satisfied.


    Only Flander muttered, unconvinced, "what''s so great about the place? What''s the difference between the students they teach? Is there anything I can teach you?"


    At this time, Frank looked like a child who was angry. When he made such a gesture, everyone would smile."It''s not that you teach well, but each of them is gifted. It''s just that we are lucky to accept these students." Yu Xiaogang''s calm words spread and went ahead, and the people naturally walked slowly behind.


    There was no trouble all the way, until we came to the foot of the hill, all the people finally ran into trouble.


    "Stop, who are you?" A dozen or so soul masters, about eighteen or nine years old, blocked the way of Shrek and his party. This group of soul masters are all wearing the uniform of white gold and two colors. From this, we can see that they are all students of Tiandou Royal College.


    Frand stepped forward and stabbed: "we are from Shrek college. At the invitation of Tiandou Royal College, we came here to exchange ideas. Let''s lead the way."


    the young man from the other side looked at Flanders up and down, and looked at the rest of Shrek college. There was a sneer and disdain on his face. "A group of woodlouse is also coming to our college to communicate, and hurry up, or else don''t blame us for using force."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the leading youth and was silent for a moment. He had seen this man in Tiandou imperial city. It was the avalanche, the fourth son of the great emperor of snow night. The avalanche was not as stupid as it seemed. Ye Zhiqiu knew that. So, why did he stop here to pretend to be a son of God?


    Is it because xueqinghe doesn''t want to let go of his unique seedling, and wants to kill him completely?


    Ye Zhiqiu is thinking about the problem. The rest of the people in Shrek college are not as much as he thinks. At this time, all of them are angry.


    "I want to see how you use force." Dai mubai screamed, the spirit of Wu was attached to the body, the breath of senhan suddenly burst out, and his body flashed forward to the avalanche.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    When the avalanche saw the three soul rings under Dai mubai''s feet, he had already retreated. He never thought that these people would dare to start at the gate of Tiandou Royal College.


    It''s too late to retreat. Where is his speed faster than Dai mubai? Immediately, Dai mubai, who was approaching, kicked in his face with nosebleed, his mouth crooked, his eyes slanted, and flew out four or five meters away. He rolled on the ground for several times before gradually stopping.


    All of a sudden, these aristocratic children of Tiandou Royal College who had never seen the cruelty of society were in a panic. Among more than a dozen people, they saw that their own people were beaten by outsiders. Unexpectedly, only two of them turned on the martial spirit and watched Dai mubai with vigilance. The others scrambled back in a hurry for fear of being caught by Dai mubai and beaten by Dai mubai.


    Originally, I was afraid that Dai mubai could choose a group of Tang San who would suffer losses. What are these people? Do you still have this stuff at Tiandou Royal College?


    "I said before, a group of crooked melons split jujube, right?" Flander looked at Yu Xiaogang beside him with some pride and said with a smile, "one of the students I teach can beat others."


    Yu Xiaogang calmly cast a glance at Frand, and his face was calm. "How talented can you expect them to be sent to see the gate?"


    "Er..." Flander choked for a moment and then closed his mouth bitterly. What Yu Xiaogang said seemed reasonable.


    "But..." Yu Xiaogang looked at Dai mubai not far away. He beat a group of people across the street and cried his father and his mother. The corners of his mouth took a puff and said, "these students are really hot chickens. We Shrek students must teach ourselves, but we can''t let the old teachers of Tiandou Royal College mislead people."


    Flander and Zhao Wuji both nodded with deep feeling.


    "OK, mubai. Come back. " Frand started to stop Dai mubai. They came to communicate. They didn''t really come to make trouble. If they went on fighting again, they would not be able to explain it to others.


    "Bah, spicy chicken." Dai mubai spat and walked back to the team.


    "You... You wait and make trouble in our Tiandou Royal Academy. This is a challenge to the Empire. The Empire will not let you go." The avalanche covered his nose with one hand, and pointed to Shrek college with trembling hands. The people here spoke hard.


    "The strength is not good, it is quite good to buckle the hat." Frand curled his lips with disdain. Fighting a few people is a challenge to the Empire. Do you think you are the emperor of Tiandou?


    Ye Zhiqiu is also funny, picked a eyebrow, some playful looking at the avalanche way: "or you go to call the Xueqing River to make the decision for you?"


    "You dare to call the name of emperor Qinghe directly. You are so brave... We will report it..."


    at this time, a voice with dissatisfaction sounded from the mountain road, "avalanche, just the first day of being punished to guard the gate, does not have a long memory?" On the


    mountain road, a footstep in the mountain hurried down. When the avalanche saw the people, his eyes were shining. "Teacher Qin, you are going to give us the decision. This group of people indiscriminately made us a fight, and they opened the brush with the Qing River, and their bad intentions."


    Qin Ming looked at the flanking, and others looked at his ridicule. When the avalanche passed by, they were too lazy to pay attention to him.


    After Qin Ming came to Flander and respectfully gave a disciple ceremony, he was ashamed and said, "the Academy''s teaching is so unreasonable that all the teachers are laughing. The three chief executives say that you are here. Let me come down to meet you. I didn''t expect to see this scene, and the students were really embarrassed."


    "Come on, Qin Ming, don''t talk to us. We are all rude people and can''t get used to it." Frand patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The arrival of the Qin and Ming Dynasties, avalanches and other people naturally dare not to stop, and a group of people are also unimpeded up the mountain.


    When you enter the mountain, you can appreciate the scale of Tiandou Royal College. The ordinary stone steps are carved with white marble. Each step is carved with different patterns of ghosts and animals, and the craftsmanship is exquisite.


    Moreover, the air on the mountain is very fresh. Now it is the morning, there are some light fog on the mountain path, with the moist coolness, which makes people feel more energetic. It seems that the pores on the body are opened, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Along the way, Qin Ming from time to time to introduce to the public the more famous scenery around, as well as some things in the college, so he only gave a general explanation.


    Before long, the crowd arrived at their destination.


    The Education Committee of Tiandou Royal College is located in the center of Tiandou Royal College. Although there is only one floor, it is more than ten meters high. Its appearance is dignified and elegant. It is somewhat similar to some main halls Ye Zhiqiu had seen in Wuhun city.


    At this time, at the entrance of the main hall of the Education Committee on the first floor, three old people from the Education Committee of Tiandou Royal College were already waiting there.


    The three old men were all dressed in black robes with a gentle smile on their faces and calmly looked at the group of people led by Qin Ming.


    When they see Tang San and others who are following the College Tutor, their eyes are full of amazement and satisfaction.At the beginning of the Qin and Ming Dynasties, they still didn''t believe that Shrek''s students were excellent. Even if yutianheng and other people testified, the three old people were still skeptical. Until now, they had seen it with their own eyes. They were all too young.


    This time, I really made a lot of money when I went out to meet you.


    On Shrek''s side, he was flattered to see the three senior members of the Education Committee go out to meet them in person. As the Dean, Frank was also a little flattered.


    Frand has always been respected by people for a foot and a foot for others. Besides, the three people in front of him are still his predecessors. It is no doubt that he has paid enough attention to them when he is so old. Under such circumstances, how can Flander not show his respect?


    Frand stepped forward with his right hand clenched solemnly on his left chest and bent slightly. "Shrek college, Flander, Wu Hun Mao Ying, Min''an attack department, grade 78, seven ring war spirit saint, have met three predecessors."


    The three old men in the central position laughed, and strode forward to help Frand, "don''t be polite, Dean Flander. I can get guidance from all the teachers of monster college. I am the chief of the education committee, dream Shenji, Wuhun black demon, control department, level 86, eight ring war spirit Douluo. Come on, let me introduce you to...


    After some introductions, the people got to know each other and walked into the main hall of the Education Committee. The office space of the three soul fighters was not luxurious, but very simple. In addition to the necessary office tables and chairs, there were only some simple green plants. From this, we can see that they are all real masters of moral integrity.


    All of them took their seats, because there were not many chairs in the Education Committee. As students, Tang San and others could only stand behind the teacher. Ye Zhiqiu, the vice president, naturally had a place. Behind him stood Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    After the servant retreated from the tea table, Meng Shenji glanced around the crowd with interest. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Ye Zhiqiu. To say who he was most interested in Shrek college, it was Qin Ming''s vice president.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Meng Shenji looked at Ye Zhiqiu, nodded with a smile, and sighed: "the outside world is full of rumors about how talented the son of Wu Hun temple is. Even the three of us who are not able to get out of one door or two are familiar with each other. When we see it today, we are really dignified and imposing."


    Among the Shrek people who sat down again, ye Zhiqiu was the most calm and calm, just as the dream Shenji said. Frand and others treat these three teachers as elders, not to mention Tang San, so they all seem somewhat restrained.


    As for ye Zhiqiu, he is a big man. He has seen too much and has no feeling. In his opinion, the only thing that deserves his respect is their style of work.


    As for the strength, it can only be said that it is barely good.


    "Elder Liao Zan, the younger generation is just a little bit better than ordinary people." With a smile on his lips, ye Zhiqiu calmly replied that he was not used to this formal occasion.


    Meng Shenji nodded, "not arrogant and impetuous, Dean Flander, your monster academy is really a place where monsters come out. Qin Ming''s talent has already surprised me. I didn''t expect that even the son of Wu Hun temple came from your Shrek Institute of monsters."


    Frank gave a wry smile. What you said is that he was taught by me. I am a little embarrassed...


    "master, Shrek college has been officially closed this morning, and Shrek no longer exists." Flander bowed his head a little and sighed.


    "No, look at the children behind you, their future achievements, and the achievements of those who graduated from Shrek before. All the glory belongs to Shrek. Qin Ming has made it very clear to the three of us that we will not interfere with Shrek''s students in the future, and Tiandou Royal College will not assign you other teaching tasks without your consent. Here, everything is free for you. Even you can still call yourself Shrek''s teacher and student, as long as you are in the future soul master competitions We will be satisfied with the name of Tiandou Royal College. "


    Frand was shocked by his sincerity and his thirst for talent. At the same time, he was also touched. Can they still call themselves Shrek in the fight against Royal College?


    ¡­¡­


    When the party was still chatting in the hall of the Education Commission.


    On the path down the mountain, the three figures are slowly climbing up the steps. Behind them are two lines of soldiers with silver guns and gold and red armor. If ye Zhiqiu is here, he can find that he has seen almost all of the three leaders. All of them are members of the royal guard group of Tiandou empire.


    The journey was not long. After a short meeting, the three came to the gate of the Education Committee. Twenty members of the Royal Guard regiment, standing in two straight rows at the entrance of the main hall of the Education Commission, walked in heavy and orderly steps, with a distance of three meters.


    Only then did the three people walk slowly to the gate of the Education Committee.


    At this time, Tang San just resisted the pressure of Zhilin hundouluo. He not only completely integrated with the eight spider spear, but also improved his soul power by one level. He did not return to his mind in joy. The orderly "stepping" footsteps of the outside world sounded.


    People''s attention can not help but be attracted, dream Shenji three people are frown.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who is sitting on the chair doing nothing, sighs in his heart that the trouble that should come will come as expected...


    "is the chief of the dream machine in?" Before he arrived, a loud middle-aged man''s voice came in from outside the door.


    "Why did he come?" Zhilin soul Douluo seems to be a little bored with the master of this voice, and his face sank.


    Dream Shenji''s face calmed down, "etiquette can''t be abandoned, go and have a look."


    Three people just want to get up and go out to meet each other, the door has been pushed open, three figures from the outside came in.


    Ye Zhiqiu cast a calm glance at the three of them. They were all old acquaintances...


    Du Douluo and Prince Xuexing appeared on the night when the great emperor died on a snowy night. Next to Prince Xuexing, it''s the avalanche boy. At this time, the avalanche shows his arrogant posture. He stares at Dai mubai, who beat him in the crowd. He looks up from his nose and says that he is now.


    Xuexing is calm. When he dies on a snowy night, his status is higher. In terms of seniority, he is the emperor''s uncle of his highness, and xueqinghe should give him some thin noodles.


    As for Dugu Bo, in order to maintain his master''s demeanor, he was two steps behind, with his eyes closed and his hands behind him.


    When mengshenji''s three education committees saw Dugu Bo, their pupils shrank. All of them were invited. It seems that the newcomers are not good...


    Prince Xuexing stood in the center of the hall and looked around the crowd. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the body of mengshen, and his tone was ironic. "Are these three education committees guests? It''s a good thing, but it''s a pity that it''s a group of evil guests... "


    when Flander and others face each other, they all sink down, which is a bit ugly.


    Meng Shenji''s face changed and he said, "the teachers and students of Shrek college are specially invited to the college after discussion. Prince Xuexing''s words are not appropriate.""Not right?" Snow star Prince disdains ha ha a smile, "the name has not heard of garbage school, what is wrong? What''s more, I heard xuebeng say that these people are arrogant and despotic. They beat him when they first came to the college. As the younger brother of today''s fighting emperor and the future prince, how can they be easily humiliated? Do you want our royal prestige


    Dream Shenji three people this just suddenly, snow star Prince why can suddenly come. It''s hard for them to argue with this reason.


    As early as Prince Xuexing and others came in, Flander and other teachers stood up. Seeing that the three teachers were in a dilemma, Flander stepped forward to the three teachers. Looking at Prince Xuexing''s pale face, he said, "how does your highness want to solve this problem? I don''t know if you have asked the future Prince why he was beaten by our Shrek students? "


    Flander saw that the prince of snow star had deliberately targeted them, and he did not mind at all. With his level 78 strength, if you want to go to any of the two empires as a sacrifice, you will not be scared by the name of a prince.


    "How to solve it?" Prince Xuexing sneered and sneered: "it''s very simple. If you can hold on to Mr. Dugu for five minutes, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I''ll get out of Tiandou Royal College. You don''t need to be arrogant and domineering."


    Avalanche is also a villain. Looking at Dai mubai, he sneered bitterly, "that long hair man is not surprised. How you moved your hand before, my highness will ask for it ten times. If you don''t beat you, my highness will not be named snow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "You..." Dai mubai is furious. This villain is really irritating. He is obstructing everything. If there is no him, how can there be so many broken things.


    If not now the place is wrong, Dai mubai would like to kill him.


    At the front, Flander looked up and down at Mr. Dugu in the mouth of Prince Xuexing. His eyes were fixed. From this man, Flander felt a strong danger. He was like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.


    When Flander looked at him, Dugu Bo suddenly opened his eyes, which complemented his whole body with green. Dugu Bo''s pupils were also green, which seemed to contain no mixed emotions, but made the whole hall cold.


    As they looked at each other, Flander''s chest closed, his soles pounded hard, and he stepped back several paces away. He couldn''t carry his strength alone? Frand looked frightened.


    Zhao Wuji and others were also depressed. They all knew frand''s strength, but he could be shaken back by his momentum alone. Mr. Dugu in the mouth of Prince Xuexing was not simple.


    "Prince snow star, don''t go too far." Mengshenji roared, and with the other two teachers, his body was in front of Flander.


    Prince Xuexing said plainly: "how did I go too far? Don''t forget that since the reign of emperor on a snowy night, I have been the direct administrator of the college and have the power to decide the personnel of the college. If you are not satisfied, you can try to complain to your highness today and see if he will remove me from my post. "


    It is impossible for Xueqing River to directly move the power in his uncle''s hands before long because of his emotion and reason. Otherwise, the prince of Xuexing is so fearless.


    This truth, dream Shenji three people naturally know. Can''t help but chest up and down, gas can''t speak.


    Prince Xuexing looked at the crowd with a sneer. He leaned aside and bowed to Dugu Bo and said, "Mr. Dugu, please."


    Dugu Bo nodded calmly and looked around Shrek''s humanity: "I don''t bully you either. All of you can go together."


    As he spoke, a strong green light swung around him. Two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings circled up from his feet and surrounded the whole body. The hall with various soul rings was gorgeous.


    All of a sudden, Dugu Bo, who had already withdrawn his eyes, suddenly looked at the little dance with his body shrinking behind Tang San. His eyes fluctuated a little, which seemed to be surprise or surprise.


    After noticing the little dance that he was found, Jiao''s body suddenly trembled even more fiercely. Tang San looked at Dugu Bo''s violent eyes and frowned tightly.


    "Nine Rings, Title Douluo!"


    Frank Yu Xiaogang and other college teachers were suddenly changed.


    Dugu Bo slowly raised his hand, pointed to Tang San''s direction, and said in a cold voice: "the rest of us can go. She must stay."


    Although it seems that Dugu Bo is pointing to Tang San, Tang San knows that he should be referring to the little dance behind him, which makes Tang San''s eyes cold. His hands can''t help but touch the bright moon night of the twenty fourth bridge in his waist. There are his new concealed weapons in it.


    Although this concealed weapon may not have much effect on Dugu Bo''s title Douluo, Tang San will never give up dancing and let her be captured alive.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who know the true identity of Xiaowu, are a little nervous. Ye Zhiqiu, the only one who is still sitting in a chair on the stage, looks like he is sleeping with his upper body half askew and his head in one hand.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it and keep the plot developing. They could get away from Tiandou Royal College and go to Lamba College as a matter of course, but now it seems that they have to manage it.


    The same as Tang San, ye Zhiqiu has always regarded the little dance as her sister, and naturally will not let it go.


    "Dugu Bo, can you do what you want when you are called Douluo? Today, let''s take a look at your skills from the three old friends. " Meng Shenji''s three senior members of the education committee were angry. Shrek was their guest and was targeted again and again. Now even the students have been targeted. Undoubtedly, they are holding their faces and beating them hard.


    Eight soul rings are lit up on the three people at the same time, and the shadow of martial spirit emerges behind them.


    The atmosphere on the field, for a moment, some arrows pulled out.


    At this time, there is no difference between his lonely eyes and Du Lu''s.


    "Pa ¡«" "pa ¡«" "pa ¡«"


    Ye Zhiqiu stood up calmly, clapped his hands and stood in line with the crowd. When he came to the three education committees, he did not speak plainly, "the poisonous Douluo is so powerful that it deserves to be called the weakest Title Douluo in mainland China. It seems that you can''t beat the rest of the title Douluo. You can only beat the younger generation here to find a sense of existence."


    All of them:...


    Meng Shenji looked at Ye Zhiqiu beside him. It was a very sharp mouth. It was very irritating to say that. You are looking for death...


    Flander and others are in a good mood. If it was not for the wrong time, they would have praised them loudly. However, it seems that things can''t be done well when ye Zhiqiu says this. Today''s World War I has already happened Inevitably.Tang three Dai mubai and others, see ye Zhiqiu finally intend to move, mind is not from a loose. When the elder brother of early autumn said that he had killed the two names of "Douluo" in Wuhun hall, although they doubted about it, they should at least be able to fight with the title Douluo even if they didn''t kill them?


    As everyone expected, Dugu Bo was really angry. Even if ye Zhiqiu was telling the truth, the dignity of the title of Douluo should not be insulted.


    The light green fog diffused out of Dugu Bo''s body and condensed into a small spirit snake with thick fingers. It swam towards Ye Zhiqiu in the mid air. The poisonous fog was extremely condensed, and there was no leakage of breath. It can be seen that Dugu Bo is powerful in controlling the soul power.


    In Dugu Bo''s opinion, this poison is enough to solve this boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    Dream Shenji and others frown and are trying to make a move. Ye Zhiqiu''s calm voice is sounded, "three elders go to rest, I will come by myself."


    With a smile, ye Zhiqiu pointed out with his right hand. The green fog, which was similar to Dugu Bo, gushed out from his fingers and condensed into a green dragon full of vigor and vitality. He rushed at the snake with open teeth and claws.


    As soon as PU contacted, Dugu Bo''s small spirit snake was crushed by several claws, and a few mouths were swallowed by green dragon.


    Then, it seemed to be full, and its tail lifted to Dugu Bo''s position, and "puffed" several farts. All the green poisonous fog was expelled by it, and it diffused towards Dugu Bo and Xuexing avalanche.


    In this scene, all the people present were strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The green dragon''s poisonous fog is spreading towards Dugu Bo. Although Dugu Bo will be fine as long as he absorbs it back, can it be absorbed?


    Is this a fart...


    will he lose face after absorbing it?


    But if they don''t absorb it back, Xuexing and avalanche will not be able to carry his poison. Dugu Bo looks a little dark. With a wave of his hand, he condenses the poisonous fog into a ball and throws it out of the door.


    One of the big trees hit, the tree body suddenly sounded "Yi Yi" sound, and soon it was corroded into two sections, and the upper half collapsed.


    After an ordinary trial and fight, Dugu Bo is completely abused. This made the rest of the audience murmur.


    Dugu Bo''s green pupil, staring at Ye Zhiqiu coldly and faintly, "boy, who are you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu held out his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t think you would like to know about this problem. The friendship prompts me and the consequences are very serious. Maybe you will be chased and killed by five or six Super Toros of level 95 or above."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Avalanche sneer, eye dew sneer, "where come from, also not afraid to blow the cattle force? How many titles are there in mainland China


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiqiu said calmly, "do you believe that even if I kill you in front of the Xueqing River, he won''t take me any more."


    "You..." avalanche also wanted to mock a few words, the corner of his eyes suddenly glanced at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, which gradually cooled down. He couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say anything to his mouth.


    After laughing, Dugu Bo stared at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "I''ve been on the mainland for many years, and I''m not scared. Even if you can call in five or six Super Douluo, how about it? Come and collect your body? "


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him strangely and said inexplicably, "where did you come from? Can you beat me with this confidence?"


    "Stubborn."


    Dugu Bo looks colder and colder. Do you really think that he can be arrogant in front of him with a quick attack? He has practiced for so long that few people dare to talk to him like this.


    Not to mention, this is still a small generation.


    Meng Shenji seemed to see that Dugu Bo had a fighting posture. His eyes were sharp and he said angrily: "Dugu Bo, this is the son of the martial spirit hall. If he has an accident here, no one can take responsibility. Think about your family. What''s more, you want to destroy Tiandou Royal College? "


    Dugu Bo was stunned and his eyes flashed. He has also heard about the son of Wu Hun temple. It is claimed that level 40 can kill a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Although Dugu Bo does not believe it, he has to consider the influence behind Ye Zhiqiu.


    If ye Zhiqiu, a genius highly valued by Wu Hun temple, really dies in his hands, Dugu Bo believes that the next day the hall will have to kill him, and then he may be chased by five or six Douluo.


    No wonder the boy has the guts to say that.


    After a short silence, Dugu Bo slowly raised his head and said, "they can all go, but the little girl can''t go." Dugu Bo points to the little dance behind Tang San.


    The dreamer gasped heavily and breathed heavily.


    Frank Zhao Wuji and others thought he was talking about Tang San, but they didn''t expect it was a little dance. I can''t help but wonder why Dugu Expo still clings to the little dance.


    Meng Shenji pressed down her anger and said, "Dugu Bo, even if you are a Douluo, you can''t detain people for no reason. What you''re withholding is our guests. I want to know why. "


    Dugu Bo glanced at Meng Shenji lightly, but he didn''t care. This look of contempt has been particularly obvious.


    "Xiaowu is my sister, and she will not stay. I advise you not to make her mind in the future." Ye Zhiqiu''s face is calm. In fact, he is a little angry. If he is in the wild, he doesn''t mind opening a tutor to teach him how to be a man.


    The problem is that the occasion is not right. If he uses powerful soul skills, he estimates that Tiandou Royal College, which was built with a huge amount of money, will be destroyed today. This is the main reason why Ye Zhiqiu has not taken part.


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Dugu Bo sneered. He was afraid of the martial spirit hall. Yes, but he didn''t believe it. Because he had killed a soul beast, he sent five or six Douluo to chase him down. The son of God, in his opinion, was not that big.


    Kill Ye Zhiqiu and kill Ye Zhiqiu''s companion, that is two different concepts. One is to rub the face of Wu Hun hall on the ground, and the other is to rub his son''s face on the ground.


    Therefore, for Dugu Bo, as long as ye Zhiqiu is not injured, the rest of the people present can be killed.


    "Let''s have a look at you today. You can''t stop me." Dugu Bo''s eyes were cold, and his voice suddenly moved when his voice dropped. When he stepped slightly, he had already passed the three heads of the Education Committee and rushed towards the direction of Tang San Xiao dance.


    There is a huge gap between the title Douluo and hundouluo. If the three education committee members have the sensitive attack department, it is impossible that they can barely stop Dugu Bo. However, none of them is sensitive attack. So at this moment, Dugu Bo, who has used all his strength, seems helpless and can''t keep up with his speed.Frand and Zhao Wuji wanted to stop them, but they had no effect. They didn''t even see how Dugu Bo was passing them.


    When ye Zhiqiu was in the moment of Dugu Bo''s movement, his eyes were cold, and the green violent energy began to overflow his body.


    When Dugu Bo passes frande and Zhao Wuji and is about to arrive at Tang San, ye Zhiqiu comes to his side and kicks out a burst of sound in the air with a powerful kick, and takes Dugu Bo''s face.


    Before the attack, Dugu Bo''s face was numbed by the strong wind.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes flashed. He didn''t rest assured of Ye Zhiqiu''s strength. At the moment, he was aware of the threat.


    Ye Zhiqiu opened six doors in a row. After brewing, he was naturally powerful.


    At this time, Dugu Bo came back to his mind in a hurry. It was too late for him to escape. What he could do was to suddenly gather his soul power and hit Ye Zhiqiu''s leg.


    A heavy and dull sound of "bang ~" exploded in the hall, and the energy ripple spread from the place where the two people exchanged hands. The furniture and green plants that had been put in order around them seemed to have been pushed by a bulldozer, and "hualala" was pushed to the corner by this energy ripple.


    Around the glass, just adhere to a moment, then at the same time sounded a "bang" sound, broken into countless pieces, toward the outside sputtering.


    The nearby Shrek students were also shaken by the force. Ning Rongrong and Oscar, two assistant soul masters, were overturned and turned several somersaults. The two Tang sanxiaowu, standing behind Ye Zhiqiu, were not affected at all because ye Zhiqiu shouldered the impact.


    As the strong wind dissipated, a group of people squinted at the center of the fight between Dugu Bo and ye Zhiqiu. Both of them were still fighting with each other, and their faces were slightly flushed.


    But the floor tiles under the two people''s feet, but quietly broken into countless pieces, the ground slightly concave.


    All of them have the same intention of releasing force towards the ground under their feet. Generally speaking, the most correct choice is to take a few steps back to release the force. Such a hard resistance without retreating can easily make the blood in the body surge.


    But this time, both of them can''t retreat. One is for face, the other is because Tang San and Xiao Wu are standing behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Bang ~"


    both men fight and fight together at the same time, so they can pull back from each other.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a quiet eyes, but Dugu Bo is a bit frightened.


    He found that the boy did not know what soul skills he used, and his physical and soul strength were all in a sudden increase. He could hardly fall into the wind with his title Douluo. Although he was in a hurry to meet the enemy and did not exert his full strength, the promotion was still terrible.


    What is the green energy that permeates him?


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at ningrongrong, who just climbed up beside his eyes and knead his head, and looked at Dugu Bo''s eyes slightly cold.


    "Dugu Bo, your granddaughter is a friend with me. I don''t want to kill you in her face. Don''t force me to do it seriously." Ye Zhiqiu eyes cold, indifferent voice, the air around seems to be due to his voice and become a little freezing.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu, and frand in their memory, like two. Not only Flanders, but also Dai mubai, who was familiar with him, felt strange but familiar. This scene seemed to come.


    By the way, it was the fighting spirit with the crazy team...


    I thought about the terrible situation of the crazy team leader. Dai Mu Baima Hongjun and others were all worried. This Dugu Bo would be... Will it be like that?


    The three teaching committees of dream divine machine, some shocked each other, at this time, ye Zhiqiu, burst out of that momentum, they actually felt that several more than eighty-eight level soul fighting, are some of the comparison, is this the true strength of the Holy Son of the martial spirit hall?


    "Brother Qiu, help me kill him." It is very rare that this time, Qiu Ge is not a dance, but Tang San. Among Shrek students, only one person is called him Qiuge, and the rest are Qiu eldest. Only Tang San has been called ah Qiu. This time, Tang San has changed his mouth?


    Ye Zhiqiu looked back at him in surprise. This boy is not always a Qiu a Qiu who is very happy, has not admitted to be smaller than himself?


    Tang San at this time, like yezhiqiu, is cold. Yezhiqiu is because of ningrongrong, and Tang third is because dance is threatened.


    If Tang San knew that he was not Dugu Bo''s opponent, even when Dugu Bo first targeted at the dance, he would have rushed up to kill him.


    "I said junior high school, it''s not easy to listen to your call. It''s a hundred years to wait. Compared with fighting, it seems that it''s more interesting to hear you call my brother." Ye Zhiqiu''s face restored some of the old, languid and cheap character, looking at the Tang three joking.


    Tang San has a black face. I ask you to do something. Can you be serious? You are so careless and attacked carefully in the face of such a strong opponent named Douluo...


    Tang Sangang thought that he was attacked. Dugu Bo actually moved. Tang San wanted to remind him loudly if he didn''t set his pupils.


    It''s just at this point.


    "Ai ~" Wei Ran sighed and sounded on the court, and pressed down all the noise.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave out cruel words and deliberately revealed his side and burst. He hoped Dugu Bo could understand the situation. If he took it, ye Zhiqiu would have planned to do so.


    However, Dugu Bo was forced to do so. He didn''t know if he had dementia. He dared to attack himself. It seems that he was knocked out by the soul bones of the dancing for 100000 years...


    since then, he didn''t intend to keep his hand.


    Although it is not possible to use the powerful soul skill here, the only way he retains is not only those powerful soul skills...


    the seventh surprise door, open


    A break like thunder, the earthquake around the buzzing.


    Dugu Bo was surrounded by green poison fog on his right hand, and he was smelling with a stream of smell. He also wanted to remember him when ye Zhiqiu was unprepared.


    This blow is very different from his earlier rush to meet Ye Zhiqiu. It is a long-term storage force. Although it has no soul skill, it is also wrapped with the poison of the king of biphosphate snake, which can not be underestimated.


    Just as his right fist is about to meet Ye Zhiqiu, the green energy diffuse on the body surface of Ye Zhiqiu is like the water surface blown by strong wind. From the foot, a bottom-up ripple is formed.


    The green energy becomes a deep blue when the ripples pass over the head, and all the green energy is transformed into the dark blue energy.


    A breath of terror in the depression, roar, like a long sleep dragon wake up.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is like the super blue saians in the Dragon beads. The dark blue energy diffuses the whole body, and turns from the bottom to the path of blue steam.


    There are dark blue tornadoes around them, and the chairs and benches are dragging around the "crash" rotation. Tang Sanxiao dance and other people are shocked by this breath instinct back a long distance.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu, long hair dance, like the God of the world, the violent dark blue energy cover the four sides.


    Dugu Bo''s figure was blocked by the terrible breath, but he squinted his eyes and snapped his teeth, and urged his soul force to continue to blow towards Ye Zhiqiu''s face.


    Ye Zhiqiu even did not have a look at him at the moment, but the face quietly raised a hand, claw shaped across the cheek side.As if they had agreed, Dugu Bo hit Ye Zhiqiu in the palm of his hand.


    According to the law, ye Zhiqiu''s posture is not good for exerting force. Although Dugu Bo is not very good at close combat, he is still called Douluo, and his long-standing fist is also very powerful. Ye Zhiqiu''s posture should not be prevented.


    But at this time, ye Zhiqiu firmly grasped Dugu Bo''s fist, and his arm did not tremble.


    On the contrary, Dugu Bo''s face was a little dark, and he wanted to take back his hand. In the competition of body and soul power, he was totally suppressed by a younger generation.


    In this scene, people around him smacked their lips from time to time. Some of them were shocked, some felt that they should have been so, and some were happy.


    On his face, Dugu Bo, who couldn''t hang on his face, said angrily: "looking for death."


    The green light was shining, and the thick green fog with a pungent smell gushed out on Dugu Bo.


    The green fog seemed to condense into substance, which coiled around Dugu Bo into a big snake with the diameter of a bucket and a length of seven or eight meters.


    This is not the real body of Wu soul, but the pure energy body transformed by the poisonous fog. Dugu Bo, who had a little hand in using poison, began to urge the poison fog with all his strength at this time, because he found that ordinary poison did not seem to have any effect on Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ordinary people, not to mention holding his fist filled with poisonous fog, would be dizzy and blue just near him.


    However, the boy in front of him did not know what method he used. As soon as his poison adhered to his body along the hands held by the two people, he would be expelled or eliminated in an instant. He had no effect at all. He had to use a stronger poison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Roar"


    the green Python curling around Dugu Bo''s body gave a long cry, then suddenly lowered his head, opened his mouth, and bit Ye Zhiqiu''s head.


    It''s not an entity. Naturally, this gesture is not really biting, it just looks more powerful.


    The main function of this Python is poison.


    Just ask a seven or eight meter long boa constrictor made up of pure poisonous fog. How violent is the toxicity?


    If ye Zhiqiu is entangled with it and all the toxins adhere to his body, he will not die, but he will never feel better.


    "Stubborn."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes congealed. The originally deep black pupil in his eyes suddenly turned into a six pointed star windmill. The four soul rings of purple, black and red spiraled up from the foot.


    Ye Zhiqiu stares at the python that is getting closer and closer, the pupil of right eye slightly turns, "sky shine."


    In the middle of the sky, the black flame was born out of thin air, blocking the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s head. It was a boa constrictor that he had swallowed, and fell into it.


    There was no sound, only a thin layer of black flame was burning and beating in the air. The boa constrictor composed of poisonous fog, from the beginning of it rushing into the black flame, seemed to have never appeared before, and from the beginning to the end, it turned into nothingness.


    It was as if there was another space in the fire. The boa constrictor, which was made up of poisonous fog, darted in and never came out again.


    How can fog fight with fire? What''s more, it''s not an ordinary fire.


    Ye Zhiqiu put out the black fire and calmly looked at Dugu Bo with his eyes, "there is no way."


    "You..." Dugu Bo''s chest was a little stuffy, and he felt that this preliminary fight was almost constrained everywhere.


    If the amount of toxin is not enough, he will be directly expelled and eliminated by the boy. If enough, he still has this weird flame soul skill. He can burn his own poison into nothingness in an instant.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes twinkled, and he glanced around him. He was wondering whether to use the soul skills to attack the group. Then this boy will be busy. So many people need to protect him. I can''t help him.


    Ye Zhiqiu may not know what a hundred thousand year old soul bone means to ordinary people, especially to Dugu Bo, who has been stuck at level 91 for a long time.


    He is both successful and destructive.


    If there is a soul bone of 100000 years old, Dugu Bo may have an opportunity to break through level 92, and then he will be able to live for another hundred years and have a chance to impact level 93.


    So Dugu Bo is a little crazy.


    It seems that he can see what Dugu Bo is thinking at the moment. Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes gradually turn cold, holding Dugu Bo''s fist hand, suddenly starts to exert force, and a burst of "creaking and creaking" bone friction sounds.


    The sharp pain on his hand made Dugu Bo suddenly stare round his eyes and his face twisted.


    Just as Dugu Bo was trying to use his soul skill recklessly, ye Zhiqiu''s right leg moved, which quickly turned into the shadow of Taoism, and his quick foot had already stepped on Dugu Bo''s chest.


    After opening the seven doors, ye Zhiqiu didn''t know how terrible the power was. But it is not Dugu Bo who can easily resist this kind of 91 level Title Douluo.


    "Bang"


    it seems that he kicked through the air. Dugu Bo only came here and laid his left hand across his chest. At the next moment, he smashed a human shaped hole in the wall of the main hall of the Education Committee and flew straight out. His soul skill was also due to Ye Zhiqiu''s kicking back.


    How can ye Zhiqiu give him the chance to use his soul skills? At least, he can''t do it here.


    He can resist the poison of Dugu Bo himself. What about Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing? What about the rest?


    Therefore, when he realizes that Dugu Bo has the intention to use soul skills, ye Zhiqiu decides that he will not gamble with his own woman''s life whether there is a trace of humanity in Dugu Bo.


    "Xiao San, you are good at using poison here. Pay attention to whether there is residual poison around. I''ll go out for a while." Ye Zhiqiu said calmly, and his figure flashed.


    "Bang ~".


    The big hole that was broken by Dugu Bo was enlarged by him. If it had not been for the Douluo land without the bean curd dregs project, it is estimated that the wall of the main hall of the education committee would have collapsed if it hadn''t been destroyed continuously.


    The people who left looked at each other and rushed to the outside. Meng Shenji, the three teachers, looked at the mess around and sighed.


    Xuexing and avalanche look a little frightened. I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful figure in this group of people that even Dugu Bo could not beat the title Douluo.


    ¡­¡­


    About a hundred meters away from the main hall of the education committee, it is above the dense forest on the hillside.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Dugu Bo are the branches on the top of the trees, which are soft branches thick with little thumbs, but they firmly support their weight.


    Dugu Bo''s green pupil was staring at Ye Zhiqiu. His left forearm was deformed, which seemed to be a fracture. There were three deep bloodstains on the back of his right hand. The blood gurgled down, and the leaves touched by the bloodstain sounded a burst of "Zizi" corrosion sound, which was even poisonous to the blood.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eight door dunjia has been actively closed by him. It is very open here, and there is no need to use the eight door technique to hurt his body. When he reaches the Seventh Gate, it is also a little harmful to him. At this time, his surface skin is dull and painful. This is because ye Zhiqiu has strong physique and has a medium-level immortal body that can recover all the time.If he was touched by seven immortals, his skin would burn like the original fire.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu was standing on the top of the tree with one hand on his back. The soft wind slightly touched the strands of hair on his temples. Compared with Dugu Bo, who was in a bit of a mess, he was even more indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandou Royal College is built on the top of the hill, with flat floor tiles all around. There are stone piers at the edge. These stone piers surround the whole mountain top and are connected by thick iron chains in the middle, which is used to prevent others from falling down the mountain.


    In the past, this is a good place to see the scenery, you can see the scenery at the foot of the mountain directly.


    Now, it''s the best viewing platform for Shrek people. They are all standing on the edge of this side, looking down on the two people standing at the top of the tree.


    The continuous loud noise and the explosion of terror from the Education Committee have long attracted many curious students to check the situation, including Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan of the imperial combat Corps.


    It''s just that because of their identity, it''s not easy for them to break in and check.


    I didn''t expect that the opponents seemed to be in leisure. The venue was too small, and they broke the wall violently and came out directly. Now these eager students, like Shrek, crowded around the edge of the top of the mountain to look down.


    "Grandfather?" When Dugu Yan saw the figure of one of them, he was stunned. Besides, his grandfather seems to be injured?


    Seeing the figure confronting her grandfather, Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng are both a little silly. Isn''t that from Shrek college?


    How did they fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Ye Zhiqiu calmly looked at Dugu Bo, who was on the opposite side, and said, "Dugu Bo, do you still don''t know the difference between you and me? Whether it''s a hundred thousand years of soul ring or soul bone, it''s not something you can think about. If you stop now, you can still keep a little face. "


    Dugu Bo coldly snorted, "your soul skill has passed the time limit, and now you still have some strength? I don''t want you to educate me. Is it true that the name of the drug Douluo is blown out? "


    Until now, Dugu Bo doesn''t think he will lose. He hasn''t used any of his soul skills, and now it seems that ye Zhiqiu''s secret arts have been out of time. This kind of secret arts generally has a great burden on the body. Dugu Boda thinks that ye Zhiqiu is just supporting himself. Even if he is not, he will not be in good condition.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly and cast his eyes around the people watching the battle on the mountain. "In this case, I will use today''s World War I to correct my name and use you as a stepping stone to become famous in Douluo


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s past achievements were terrible, not many people saw them with their own eyes, and those who saw them were reluctant to go abroad.


    Therefore, the soul Division has never stopped questioning his real strength. Ye Zhiqiu intends to take the World War I in full view of today to completely correct his name and stand on the top of Douluo mainland.


    In this war, he not only wants to win, but also wins beautifully, without pressure.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Dugu Bo laughed wildly. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu with cold eyes. He seemed to be a snake that could choose people at any time. "If you want to take Dugu Bo as a stepping stone, you are afraid that you have picked the wrong person. How can you fight me at level 91? Today, I''ll show you the real strength of the title Douluo... "


    Dugu Bo suddenly raised his head to the sky with a long cry, and his seventh soul ring suddenly lit up," the seventh soul skill, the real body of the green phosphorus snake king. "


    At the moment, the green fog became a little thick over the dense forest, and the big trees around him sounded the sound of "Zizi" being corroded. Before long, taking Dugu Bo''s place as the center, 30 meters around actually became empty. Those dense forests with a height of more than 10 meters and low grass and trees seemed to have never appeared before. All the trees were completely corroded by the toxin, and only left A flat piece of land.


    In the center of the open space, there is a green poisonous fog almost condensed into substance. From time to time, there will be "silk" snake sounds and some objects "rustling" crawling sound.


    Dugu Bo, who used the real body of the martial spirit, seemed to become more terrifying.


    Ye Zhiqiu also looked more serious.


    The roar of wild animals sounded from the green poisonous fog. The poisonous fog seemed to have been weakened by the sound, and spread out to the surrounding areas, and the swimming figure could be seen clearly.


    It was a big green snake thicker than a water tank. The length of the snake might have reached 40 meters by visual inspection. The real body of the snake''s martial spirit was so huge that it was much larger than the real body of Dou Luo, the red porpoise that ye Zhiqiu had seen for the first time.


    The figure of Dugu Bo was wrapped in the green snake and was on its head. It looked like the master was in his head at the end of the whole process.


    When ye Zhiqiu was observing it, the snake rose abruptly. It was more than ten meters high, one head higher than the big trees here.


    A pair of dark green vertical pupil, standing aloof, staring at Ye Zhiqiu, who is standing at the end of the tree with a calm face.


    "How? What can you do to fight me? " Dugu Bo held his chest in his arms and sneered indifferently in his eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head calmly, "too much, I can''t think of anything to use. You can play with two weaker ones


    As he said this, ye Zhiqiu put his hands together and said faintly, "let''s invite Du Dou Luo to see my new self created soul skill, immortal method, great Wei Tianlong."


    The big tree that ye Zhiqiu stepped on under his feet, after a violent shaking, began to grow rapidly. The branches of the tree closed in and the root system broke through the soil.


    After a breath, it has turned into a wooden dragon which is not smaller than the real body size of the green phosphorus snake king. What''s more, the whole wooden dragon is in the air, vivid, with Lin and claws. Although his eyes are closed, his level is higher than that of Dugu Bo.


    How can snakes compare with dragons?


    In this move, ye Zhiqiu refers to the technique of Mu Dun and Mu long between the pillars of thousands of hands. However, he adds the vitality of immortal human body into it, which makes the wooden dragon look so lifelike.


    Ye Zhiqiu called this move the immortal method, the great Wei Tianlong.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu was standing on top of the wooden dragon''s head. In terms of momentum, he also suppressed Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes became dignified, staring at the wooden dragon. The appearance seems to be steady, but in fact, I feel confused. What is this special thing? How can this kid make something he can''t understand.


    "You don''t think it''s over, do you?" Ye Zhiqiu pointed to Dugu Bo with a smile and said, "there''s still there."


    Dugu Bo was shocked and turned to look at it.


    saw another figure as like as two peas in Xie Zhiqiu.This figure is the embodiment of Ye Zhiqiu.


    His hands were also folded together, and he made the same movement as the Buddha himself. He spoke calmly: "immortal Dharma, Buddha''s hiding."


    At this moment, the big tree at the foot of the sub body is also violently twisted. In the process of rapid growth, it gradually turns into a human figure of more than 30 meters high, with legs upright, hands folded and eyes closed.


    After the human figure is completely illusory, it seems that there is a spirit in the giant''s sketching, between the giant''s eyebrows, peace and quiet.


    Wearing a cassock and wearing a Buddha bead on his neck, he looks like an eminent monk who has entered the world.


    In this move, ye Zhiqiu refers to the technique of Mu Dun and Mu Ren between the pillars of thousand hands.


    The giant wooden man, more than 30 meters high, is like a wooden dragon with closed eyes.


    Mu long and Mu Ren came together to attack each other, which made Dugu Bo flustered.


    It seems that none of them is easy to deal with. How come you can make a big wooden stake? Don''t you need to consume soul power?


    Dugu Bo felt that his mind was a little split...


    now he probably thought the same as Zhao Wuji had the first fight with Ye Zhiqiu in Shrek college. He felt that the boy didn''t recruit any more, and he would be able to set up strange things for you with a smile.


    Whether it''s the first time they fight with each other, whether it''s the green energy and blue energy, the strange black flame, or even the wooden dragon and wooden man now...


    every time Dugu Bo feels that this move should be enough for him, he can always come up with new ideas, and refresh his understanding of things again and again Know.


    This special? Who''s mentality can not collapse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "My God..."


    "what are these things..."


    "that seems to be Dugu Bo, the grandfather of Dugu Yan of the imperial combat Corps."


    "I don''t need you to introduce me. I just want to know who the other person is."


    On the side of Tiandou Royal College, led by three teaching committee chairs, the rest of the students gathered together to discuss.


    On Shrek''s side, frand Zhao Wuji and others led the way. The rest of them were slightly backward. Although they were a hundred meters away from the battlefield, the aftermath of the battle of the title Douro was still terrible, and it was not impossible to spread it to this side.


    "My dear, is this the real strength of autumn boss?" Ma Hongjun shakes his head, looks shocked and sighs.


    "I''m afraid not." Zhao Wuji shakes his head. He still remembers Ye Zhiqiu''s purple giant, which is no weaker than this wooden man. However, ye Zhiqiu did not use it at this time. It is estimated that there are still many hidden means for him. I wonder if Dugu bonang can force all of them out.


    "Move, move, fight"


    I don''t know which student yelled, and all of them stare at the hillside.


    The first one to take action was the wooden man controlled by Ye Zhiqiu. He was stepping towards the real body of the green phosphorus snake king with great strides. Every step on the ground would make a roar around him, blocking the big trees in front of him. To him, it was like a weed and was trampled to pieces.


    In this scene, the faces of the three teachers of the education committee, such as Meng Shenji, have convulsions and a burst of flesh ache. All the plants here are money!


    When the wooden man was about to get close to the real body of the snake king, the wooden dragon controlled by Ye Zhiqiu himself also swung its tail and rushed towards it.


    At this moment, the wooden dragon and the wooden man opened their eyes at the same time, revealing the orange yellow pupil of the lantern size.


    Three huge figures in the blink of an eye on the collision together, launched close to hand combat.


    The wooden man in combat is no longer compassionate as before, but rather ferocious. His playing style is full of wild momentum, which is quite like the posture of angry King Kong in Buddhism.


    At this time, the wooden man''s arms were agitated, and he was dragging the tail of the snake king''s real body. He hit the snake with an old fist, which was like striking iron, and made a loud noise.


    Where the snake body is hit, the energy seems to be dimmed a lot, showing some transparency.


    At the center of the collision, energy ripples visible to the naked eye dissipate around. The originally vigorous and powerful trees are all tilting outward at this time.


    However, Dugu Bo didn''t care about the wooden man at all. He was controlling the real body of the snake king, and he was entangled with the wooden dragon. You and I were biting each other.


    This side of the collision is not so big, but more ferocious.


    When a wooden dragon bites his snake, the snake''s body is a little dull at most. However, if the wooden dragon is bitten by the real body of its martial spirit, it will be eroded by the toxin in an instant, and only a few breaths will be exchanged. The surface of the wooden dragon will become a little pitted and pitted, and it seems that it has lost its former prestige.


    Dugu Bo was happy. It seemed that it was not so hard to deal with.


    Ye Zhiqiu seems to see his idea, grinning, right hand pinch Jue sneer: "so old people, how the idea is so naive."


    With the influx of Qi, the wooden dragon seemed to be beaten with chicken blood. His wound instantly swelled and recovered, and then he rushed to Dugu Bo''s king of green phosphorus snake.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo''s face turned black. It was not as simple as he thought.


    It seems that it is necessary to smash this thing into pieces. Dugu Bo pondered, and his sixth soul ring suddenly lit up.


    "The sixth soul skill, green phosphorous jade light."


    At this time, the head of the snake king was slightly backward, and his mouth was bulging, and a trace of green color overflowed between his lips.


    When the wooden dragon approached, the snake''s mouth suddenly opened, and a green light gushed out like a laser.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen this move many times. It was similar to the white tiger spirit beast at the beginning.


    The wooden dragon under his feet is just his free cohesion, including the wooden man. Their role is to open the eyes of ordinary students and use them as a source of conversation.


    If ye Zhiqiu really wants to win directly, the whole body needs to be able to help him. It is estimated that Dugu Bo will be gone after a knife.


    But if this scene is said, no one will believe it. Even with so many witnesses, it would be too much to talk to outsiders.


    The essence of human beings is not to see with one''s own eyes, and listen to exaggeration as a joke.


    Therefore, he planned to have a whole performance competition and play with a few toys. This kind of balanced situation is more likely to be believed.


    Naturally, the wooden dragon that congealed with his hands could not withstand the devastating shock wave of the real body of the snake king.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu decisively stepped on the tap, and his body soared. His right hand was raised above his head. A small purple light ball began to condense. After a while, the small light ball suddenly began to grow larger."Bang ~"


    the wooden dragon of Dugu Bo rushed to Dugu Bo''s Wooden dragon with his teeth and claws. Starting from his head, Dugu Bo''s sixth soul skill was blown into pieces all over the sky. The power of this blow made the people on the mountain scream with surprise.


    Before Dugu Bo had time to surprise, he found that the sun in the sky was covered by something.


    Thinking of Ye Zhiqiu''s figure, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but look up. What happened next made Dugu Bo''s eyes suddenly show a look of fear.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is smiling and stepping on the flying sword. He clenches his fist with four fingers in his right hand. Only his index finger is vertical. Above the index finger, a large purple light ball with a diameter of more than 50 meters is quietly suspended in the air. The purple big light ball does not have a trace of energy spillover. It does not seem to have much power. On the contrary, it looks beautiful under the sunlight.


    But with Dugu Bo''s insight and vision, how could he not realize the power of this soul skill? If this move was hit, he would be dead...


    "it''s good to break the wooden dragon that I''ve gathered. I''ll try this move..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles, and the purple light ball floating on his head begins to fall slowly, which is not fast.


    In the middle of the sky, ye Zhiqiu held his chest in his arms and looked at the purple light ball that was smashed at Dugu Bo. He calmly said: "this move, I call it Xianfa ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill. Dugu Bo, how do you want to pick it up? "


    Dugu Bo:...


    to pick you up, I''d like to run first!


    Dugu Bo''s face was livid, and he wanted to control the snake king''s real body on the spot. At this time, he suddenly found that the tail of his real body was still held by the wooden man. He could not help but scold in his heart. Then he immediately took back the real body of Wu Hun, and his body flashed towards the distance to escape for his life.


    He was not good at fighting alone. The only powerful soul skill he used to fight alone only destroyed a wooden dragon.


    When should we wait for no running?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The speed of a Douluo''s escape was fully confirmed by Dugu Bo. In the blink of an eye, he was a little embarrassed to run out for a hundred meters.


    In this scene, ye Zhiqiu was amused, and the people watching the battle on the top of the mountain were confused. Didn''t you just be full of momentum? How can you run so fast in a twinkling of an eye...


    the speed of Xianfa ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill pressing on the ground is not fast, or even very slow. Naturally, ye Zhiqiu did it on purpose. After all, if such a large spiral pill were to be smashed, the hill at the Royal College might be lost on the spot. The 50 meter diameter spiral pill has the same destructive power as or even surpasses the tail beast jade. Ye Zhiqiu naturally can''t let it explode here.


    Standing on the top of the wooden man''s head, when the super large jade spiral pill was about to approach the ground, a flying Thunder God appeared below, and with a lift of his right hand, he firmly held the super large jade spiral pill in his hand.


    The energy just raging inside is also slowly stabilizing. After that, he quickly went away with this big light ball.


    In this scene, the three professors headed by Meng Shenji wiped their brows with cold sweat. Although they didn''t know the specific power of this thing, they could make a title Douluo run for their lives in a panic. Naturally, the power would not be so small. If the explosion really happened, they would suffer heavy losses in Tiandou Huangjia college, and the pseudo cultivation environment established by spending a lot of resources in the forest is very good It could be destroyed.


    In the sky above a slightly higher mountain about km away from the hill where Tiandou Royal College is located, he held up this super jade spiral pill and threw it down. He also gave a bang and turned into a small piece of white smoke.


    Fierce to some dazzling purple light from the distant hill, people vaguely saw the purple ball turning, the mountain is being decomposed, the rock is rotating into powder.


    The next moment, more intense than before, the purple light suddenly brightened, and the power of immortal method ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill broke out completely at this time.


    "Boom"


    the mountain head in the distance looks like a volcano erupted. A mushroom cloud with a height of 780 meters rises into the sky, and the clouds in the sky are scattered. Even if they are thousands of meters away, the explosion can be heard clearly, and the "rumbling" sound is like ringing in the ear.


    The visible shock wave carried a large number of gravel from the top of the crowd, around the "crackling" of stone rain, some of the stones also emit heat.


    Even the Tiandou Imperial City, which is 20 miles away, also heard this strange noise, followed by a slight vibration of the earth, which did not subside for a long time.


    After a long time, at the center of the explosion, the wave gradually became calm, and the wind slowly took away the dust and smoke.


    Both the crowd watching the battle on the edge of Tiandou Royal College and Dugu Bo, who had already run hundreds of meters away, were still standing in the same place like clay carving and wood sculpture.


    The mountain, which was originally hundreds of meters higher than the hill of Tiandou Royal College, was only left with a base of tens of meters at the bottom. The top of the mountain seemed to be evaporated out of thin air. Only a large crater like a meteorite impact was left. Because of the high temperature inside the crater, it was crystallized. At the top of Tiandou Royal College, the explosion occurred In the center, it is reflected by the sunlight, and the scene is dreamy.


    But the thought of this beautiful scenery behind, is that kind of terrible soul skill, all people are a cool breath, from the bottom of their feet straight into the sky, some shudder.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately..." dream Shenji said to himself. The other two teachers are also silent, afraid in the heart.


    They found that the three of them had underestimated the destructive power of this soul skill. If it broke out in the Royal College on this day, it is estimated that none of them could survive. They were still worried about whether the pseudo cultivation environment would be destroyed. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it...


    all the people in Shrek college are speechless and speechless.


    Today, none of the soul skills that ye Zhiqiu has ever seen. It''s so terrible.


    Is it really so easy to create your own soul skills? Why do you have another one after one? Why can''t we create it? Is the gap between people really so big?


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the air, ye Zhiqiu glanced at Yuanfang Zheng, looking at his Dugu Bo in horror, and grinned.


    Dugu Bo looked like a frightened bird. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he ran away with his legs.


    "No energy..." in the air, ye Zhiqiu murmured, and his sword drifted in the air, holding him slowly back to the mountain.


    He was met by all the people who looked in awe and awe, including the three professors of Tiandou Royal College. At the moment, they did not dare to put on the airs of their predecessors.


    Douluo mainland has always been a place of respect for the strong. Ye Zhiqiu has fully revealed his strong strength to the public. The strike to level a hill six or seven hundred meters high is, in other people''s eyes, like a divine means.


    In their eyes, the title Douluo may not be able to do so, right?


    This war was the first time ye Zhiqiu showed his strength in full view of the public and became famous in the first World War.These days, the cadets of Tiandou Royal College will naturally spread his achievements. People don''t believe it? That''s easy. Take a look at the mountain with only the base left. That''s the most powerful evidence.


    After returning to Shrek, ye Zhiqiu looked at the eyes of a group of people with various emotions and chuckled, "why, don''t you know each other?"


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, this tone is not the slightest different from before, people suddenly come back to their senses. Boss Qiu is still the old one.


    Xiaowu ran up first and hugged Ye Zhiqiu. God knows how scared she was when Dugu Bo found out.


    "Thank you, brother Qiu."


    "Hiss, loosen, don''t move the manual foot." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly showed his teeth and grinned. The sequelae of opening the seven doors had not passed. He felt a slight tingling when he touched his skin. What''s more, the sour taste of Xiaowu made Ye Zhiqiu''s face twist.


    "Ah?" Little dance some stupefied, ye Zhiqiu kneaded her little head and said with a smile, "since you call me brother Qiu, protecting your sister is what the elder brother should do. Don''t hold it next time. Look at Xiao San''s jealous face as black as the bottom of the pot."


    Tang San''s face is black. Do I have one???


    After the little dance, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also gathered around. Both of them were familiar with the side effects of eight door dunjia even opening seven doors. At this time, they would not hold them up as foolishly as Xiaowu. They just stood on both sides and acted as bodyguards. Ma Hongjun, Olska and others who wanted to approach flattery were all stared at by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "What are you two doing? Is it necessary for a man to protect him like this?" Ma Hongjun forces a way in a low voice.


    "What do you know..." Ning Rongrong immediately glared at him, "I saw the blue energy on Zhiqiu''s body before. It was formed by the sweat that burned the body''s moisture and evaporated. The sequelae is very strong. Now his body''s skin feels extremely painful once it touches it. I don''t dare to hold it. Do you want to get close to him


    "Burning water? Isn''t human body water only blood? " All of a sudden, they all looked at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise. If they want to be powerful, they must pay the corresponding price.


    The little dance beside looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes with silk apology. He was excited just now and held so hard. It must be very painful.


    "Not as exaggerated as Rong Rong said." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and explained with a bitter smile: "I have a special constitution, and the negative effect is not so strong. But it''s going to take a few hours. "


    At this time, Frank Zhao Wuji and other college teachers also came.


    Frand extended his thumb and said with a smile, "Vice President Qiu, you are so powerful that you can frighten Douluo and run straight away. It''s really out of spite for us. Maybe you can give us a title, so that we Shrek can be regarded as having the title level of combat power. No matter where we go in the future, we will have double face. "


    People:...


    Ye Zhiqiu cast a speechless glance at frand. It''s not you who are gossiping at that time. You''re standing and talking, aren''t you?


    Although he does have the fighting power of the title Douluo level, his soul power is only 40 levels in the end, so his title will be recognized by others? It is estimated that if it is really taken out, it will probably become the laughingstock of others.


    While a group of people were chatting, Meng Shenji, the three chief teachers of the education committee, came over, with some embarrassment on their faces.


    "Heroes come out of teenagers..." Meng Shenji first looked at Ye Zhiqiu and sighed, then looked at frand and said sincerely: "Dean Flander, no one should be able to stop you from staying. Tiandou Royal College really needs your teachers and students to join in. Please don''t care about the rudeness of some people before."


    Not far away, snow star and avalanche faded away, they really did not dare to stop, in case they were killed what to do.


    Even the Tiandou Empire would not be willing to offend people with such strong fighting power. If they go to trouble again at this time, they will undoubtedly seek death.


    Frank Yu Xiaogang and Zhao Wuji looked at each other in silence. At this time, if they wanted to join Tiandou Royal College, it was just a matter of words, but the taste was different.


    This happened, several people have no mood at the beginning, even if it is not Meng Shenji who is looking for trouble, but this thorn can not be erased.


    As for snow star and avalanche, no one in Shrek would like them to live well, and this college is under the management of snow star, the prince.


    If a group of them choose to stay, it is no doubt equivalent to working under him. Although they can not obey orders, their taste of inferiority is really disgusting.


    What''s more, Meng Shenji, the three professors of Tiandou Royal College, was too enthusiastic at this time. They could not directly refuse. Flander and others were silent for a moment.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood aside from Tang San and others around him. He went to frank and said, "Dean, as the vice president of the college, should I have the right to speak?"


    "Of course, you can make your own decisions," frand said hastily


    He is now in a dilemma. Ye Zhiqiu comes up to block the gun. Naturally, he throws the hot multiple-choice question out. Some of his words are hard for the dean to say, but ye Zhiqiu has no problem.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, looked at the three teachers and said calmly: "the three elders, we are in the same situation with Prince Xuexing. If it was not for fear that you three would not explain to xueqinghe, I would never let him leave so easily just now. How can we stay in Tiandou Royal College? I''m sorry. "


    After ye Zhiqiu finished speaking in a flat tone, he waved to the Shrek people behind him and walked down the mountain without any hesitation.


    This, as frand and others said, was disrespectful and defiant. But from his point of view, with Ye Zhiqiu''s strength, people can only feel that they should be so.


    How much respect does a title combat force need to maintain in the face of the soul duel? It''s enough to address the elder.


    Frand and others are facing the dream Shenji, three people slightly bend down, and then directly walk a few steps, keep up with Ye Zhiqiu''s pace, and go down the mountain together.


    There were only three men with black faces, beating their feet on their chest, and a group of students from Tiandou Royal College who were discussing and guessing the event.


    Meng Shenji, they are not Qi Ye Zhiqiu. They don''t leave any room for their words, but Qi Xuexing. Sha Bi''s hard work has taken away a large group of talents...


    "Three Education Committee members, I''m sorry. I think I''m leaving college, too


    It''s Qin Ming. Frank and Zhao Wuji were his original teachers. Today, without them and without Qin Ming, Qin Ming always remembers this kindness.He also understands Shrek''s situation. Originally, he thought that Tiandou Royal College would be a retirement place for them in the future, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Qin Ming was also very self reproached for this.


    With a deep bow to the three men, Qin Ming also quickly chased the far away Shrek team.


    "Ah ~" Meng Shenji three people look up to the sky with a long sigh.


    Zhilin hundouluo said angrily: "today''s tone is really hard to swallow. I have to go to his majesty to consult him. If Tiandou Royal College has been in this situation since then, where can we cultivate talents?"


    "Go with..."


    All the people of Shrek college kept silent when they went down the mountain. Qin Ming soon followed him, only walking behind Flander''s back without saying a word.


    After they all walked out of the patrol area of Tiandou Royal College, ye Zhiqiu calmly turned to look at the crowd. "Not staying in Tiandou Royal College is not necessarily a bad thing. You don''t have to face bitter. It''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe there are better colleges waiting for us? "


    "Where''s the better college? Vice president Qiu, you don''t have to comfort me..." said frand with a bitter smile.


    "There will be. Come with me." Ye Zhiqiu smiles mysteriously and leads the way in front of him. Looking at the direction he went, it was Tiandou imperial city.


    Frand Zhao Wuji and others looked at each other and received some depressed mood. They all wanted to see what medicine Ye Zhiqiu sold in the gourd.


    When he came to a shady path with no one around, ye Zhiqiu''s four soul rings circled up.


    "Bang ~" next to a smoke, another leaf Zhiqiu came out.


    All of Shrek''s people were alert. They looked around and thought there was an enemy.


    "Don''t be nervous. There''s no one nearby." Ye Zhiqiu said calmly, and then he looked at his own body and said indifferently: "don''t expose your identity. Secretly kill Xuexing and avalanche, and hang your head on the wall of Tiandou."


    "Yes." He nodded his head calmly on his face and disappeared in a flash.


    Flander and others knew what ye Zhiqiu called out the sub body to do. They didn''t expect the boy to be so cruel.


    All of them looked at him with some dullness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Xiaoqiu, you are really out of malice by doing so, but as long as other people are not stupid, they all know that their death has something to do with us. This is Tiandou Empire, or near the imperial city. If snow star and avalanche die, we will be in constant trouble. " Yu Xiaogang frowned and worried.


    "What are you afraid of, that son of a bitch, it''s OK to kill him." Flander looked cold and agreed with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Zhao Wuji also nodded his head carelessly. "Laozi caused so many things in the mainland at the beginning. How could I be afraid of this small trouble? I support vice president Qiu''s practice."


    "You... AI..." Yu Xiaogang shook his head helplessly, "I''m not worried about you old bones, I''m afraid of children''s accidents..."


    "don''t worry..." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but there''s no wanted order of Tiandou Empire. I''m familiar with the emperor of Tiandou, and I''m not sure he will take the initiative to suppress this matter."


    "Isn''t it... When did you get involved with Tiandou again? You have something to do with him, and you kill your brother? " Ma Hongjun is shocked and smacks his lips. The rest of the people are also looking at Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Walking and talking..."


    along the way, people chatted and walked slowly towards the direction of Tiandou Imperial City, and their mood seemed to be less depressed than before.


    The distance between Tiandou Royal College and Tiandou imperial city is only about 20 Li. Even if people don''t rush, the journey is not slow.


    At this time, there are some people who can''t see the flag on the city wall for an hour.


    Even under the city wall, there are many people watching.


    The reason for all this is that, about 20 meters above the main city gate, two bloody heads are hanging, and the forehead is pierced by two arrows, so they are nailed to the wall.


    The eyes of the two heads were full of panic. It could be seen from this that something terrible happened to them when they died.


    The broken neck, some sticky blood is slowly dripping down, they do not seem to die soon.


    When Shrek college and his party came to the city gate, a soul master was ready to take off the two heads. After all, it was left hanging on the wall of the Imperial City, which would affect the city''s appearance.


    Close, Shrek, everyone is shocked. Isn''t that snow star and avalanche? Is the efficiency of Qiu''s separation too fast? How long did it take...


    Frank Zhao Wuji and other college teachers felt relieved when they saw these two heads.


    They feel comfortable, and the students are not as calm as they are.


    Tang San and others were not very good looking, especially a few girls. Most of them had never seen a dead man. They didn''t expect to see such a miserable death when they met for the first time.


    So ye Zhiqiu is not surprised that they have this reaction.


    "It''s good for you to see more." Ye Zhiqiu said calmly.


    "What..." Ning Rongrong said half, face a green, immediately covered his mouth to run to the side of the road.


    Next, it seems to have a chain effect. Except for Tang San Xiao dance and Dai mubai, the rest of the students are still holding on. The rest of them are ugly, and follow Ning in the direction of Ning Rongrong. They are all in a row of vomiting on the side of the road.


    "Autumn boss, you can''t bring us here to appreciate these two heads..." although Dai mubai''s face is not very good, but he is a little older after all, and his psychological quality is still very hard. He just didn''t vomit out.


    "Of course not, look at that..."


    Flander and others all looked along the direction of Ye Zhiqiu''s finger. It was a notice board standing near the gate of the city, on which many things were posted. Undoubtedly, a huge colorful poster was the most conspicuous one, accounting for one third of the area of the bulletin board.


    Recruitment.


    Lanba senior soul teacher''s college, due to its own expansion reasons, is now looking for the following personnel: level 40 or above soul sect 10, soul power is preferred, teaching experience is preferred, once hired, the treatment is preferential.


    Seeing this message, a flash of light flashed in Flander''s eyes. He glanced at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise. After a moment, he recovered his composure.


    "The school can reach the city gate bulletin board by advertising. It is estimated that it is not only rich in financial resources, but also has a good background. I think we can go and have a look. What''s your opinion?"


    Frank looked at Yu Xiaogang, Zhao Wuji and other school teachers.


    Zhao Wuji laughed and said, "you are the boss, you are the master. Don''t ask us. "


    The rest of the teachers at Shrek also nodded with a smile in support of Frank''s decision.


    After vomiting, Ning Rongrong and others naturally have no opinion.


    "Well, let''s go and see..." frand immediately decided.


    According to the address on the bulletin board, people entered the city together. There was Qin Ming, who was familiar with Tiandou imperial city. There was no need to inquire about the address. A group of people walked through the streets and lanes and arrived at the destination.The gatehouse of Lanba senior soul teacher''s college is carved with white marble. At the top of the gate tower, there are two lifelike white marble dragons with tail connected. The head of the gate is slightly tilted up and half surrounded by the dragon body and the dragon head. The eight big characters are: Lanba senior soul master college, overall, it looks full of momentum.


    It''s easy to attract people''s attention when there are so many people in Shrek''s school.


    "What are you doing?" In the next generation Pavilion, a middle-aged man in his 40s asked.


    After asking for Frank''s permission, Qin Ming stepped forward and said, "is your college recruiting teachers? We are here to apply. "


    "Application?" The middle-aged man looked at more than a dozen people in this line, and their eyes focused on Tang San Dai mubai and others. He was a little puzzled and said, "all of them come to apply for teachers?"


    "No, only a few of us are applying. These children are our students. If we succeed in the application, we hope our students can also study in your college. " Frand came forward and explained.


    "Oh, wait a minute, everyone." The middle-aged man ran out of the pavilion a few steps and said with a smile: "although it''s past the time for freshmen to sign up, if you can pass the college test, you will officially become the teachers of the college. I think your students are also able to enter the college freely. After all, although our dean has a bad temper, he is good at speaking. "


    Flander nodded and said quietly, "please take us to the test."


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Along the way, Shrek people looked around from time to time, with some surprise and doubt on their faces.


    This Lanba college seems to be built in the forest, but it is clearly the capital of Tiandou empire?


    Entering the gate, except for a 10 meter wide main road paved with smooth green bricks and some stone chairs for people to rest, there are actually some dense woods on both sides.


    The middle-aged man who led the way seemed to see people''s doubts, and said with some pride, "our Lanba senior soul teacher college is located in the center of the largest flora in Tiandou city. Except for the main road and the teaching building in the center, the rest of the place is kept in the original ecological environment..."


    a group of people chatted with each other.


    After a short half of the meeting, the main tree lined road came to an end, and people suddenly saw the light.


    This is a round playground with a diameter of about 200 meters. Next to the playground, there is a circle of three storey buildings, which is similar to what the receptionist said. Except for this circle of buildings, there seems to be no other buildings in the college, all of which are dense woods.


    The reception teacher also introduced these three-story buildings, which are divided into dormitory building, teaching building, mimicry training building and so on.


    Later, the receptionist took them to a single story spire building, where there was no other furniture except for the humble seats.


    "This is the test site. Please wait here. I''ll call the teacher in charge of the evaluation." After the reception teacher said a word, he left.


    After a short time, three college teachers, about 40 years old, came in from the outside.


    The leader stepped forward a few steps and looked at Shrek''s humanity: "no more nonsense. All the soul masters participating in the assessment please accept the evaluation one by one. Who comes first?"


    "Above level 60, is there no need to evaluate?" Ye Zhiqiu asked calmly.


    The three soul masters in charge of evaluation and assessment were all stunned, and then nodded, "it''s true that there is such a rule. Is there a soul emperor strong person above level 60 among your teachers?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t reply. He turned his head and shrugged at Frand, showing an expression you know.


    "And the rules? I said earlier... "Flander said with a smile," old brothers, let''s have a martial spirit. "


    "Good." The crowd answered at the same time.


    In addition to Yu Xiaogang, other teachers of Shrek college, including Qin Ming, also opened their own martial spirit. For a moment, the light of the test site was not very bright, which was reflected by the light of various soul rings.


    The three teachers of Lanba college who are in charge of the evaluation have a dull look and take a breath of cool air.


    Among these people, there are actually three seven ring soul saints and three six ring soul emperors? Where are so many high-level soul masters coming out?


    "All right, all right. Senior and junior Yinzhu, you''d better take back the spirit of martial arts, and the evaluation will be free. But how much treatment can the college give you? The younger generation can''t be the master. Otherwise, I''ll take you to see our dean? " The teacher of Lanba college called Yinzhu looked respectful at this time, and his voice seemed to be a little cautious.


    "Then go." Frand gave a smile, his heart was dark.


    "Dean, you go. I''m going to wipe my ass for what I did before, and I won''t come back for lunch Ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves to the crowd. The soul ring just rises and disappears with him.


    In the next scene, he didn''t want to join the party. Bi Jingyu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong met. He thought it was a match up. But Yu Xiaogang''s stubborn temper probably didn''t feel that way. Maybe he would have a lot of resentment against him, so he ran to avoid the wind. Besides, he could go to xueqinghe to play with him. At the thought of xueqinghe in Huangpao, ye Zhiqiu felt a little excited.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tiandou Imperial City, the bedroom of the prince''s bedroom is lit up. After the red light comes on, ye Zhiqiu appears here and looks around. He is a bit stunned by the surrounding scenes.


    Why is it like being robbed here? It''s empty everywhere. Except for some furniture that can''t be taken away, everything seems to have been removed?


    Think about it.


    After xueqinghe became the emperor of Tiandou, he could no longer live in the prince''s bedroom. It is estimated that he had moved to the emperor''s bedroom on a snowy night.


    Ye Zhiqiu returns to his mind for a while, then several flying thunder gods move towards the palace of the emperor on a snowy night.


    At this time, it was approaching noon. Xueqinghe, who had just finished the trivial political affairs in the main hall of the Imperial City, was returning with some relaxed and cheerful steps, ready to go back to the sleeping hall for lunch and a nap.


    For him who is busy all day, this noon time is undoubtedly the most comfortable time of the day, after all, he still needs to practice meditation at night.


    At this time, xueqinghe was wearing a gorgeous gold dragon robe and a crown made of pure gold to symbolize the power of the Empire. The whole person looked noble but elegant.


    Behind him, there are two bodyguards. They are two middle-aged men and a woman. They are about 40 years old. Their breath is similar to Zhao Wuji.It can be seen from this that they should both be masters at the level of soul saint. The two Ye Zhiqiu are familiar with each other. They seem to have met somewhere, but they can''t remember for a moment, but most likely they were from the martial spirit hall.


    The side hall of the bedroom hall is the place where emperor Tiandou dines. More than a dozen dishes of various dishes have been arranged for a long time.


    When xueqinghe came to the side hall, he was stunned by the sight. He saw Ye Zhiqiu sitting on the main seat of the table, enjoying the food in front of him without politeness. He didn''t even say hello to the xueqinghe who came in.


    In this scene, the two spirits who are in charge of protecting his safety behind Xueqing River are stunned. Their faces change after they react.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu also just raised his head and wiped his mouth with the cloth beside him, "you two, should be the people of the martial spirit elder hall."


    After seeing ye Zhiqiu''s appearance, they both felt relieved and bowed slightly and said, "I have seen your Highness the son."


    "Get out." Ye Zhiqiu did not pay attention to them, and continued to eat and drink with his chopsticks.


    "Go out." Snow River light smile, wave back, toward the dining table in the past.


    The two soul saints, who are responsible for protecting them, step back respectfully and take the door with them. They become the door god outside.


    "Why did you come?" Xueqinghe sat down opposite Ye Zhiqiu and asked calmly.


    "Something''s going on. I''ll come and wipe your ass Ye Zhiqiu was eating delicious food and laughing.


    Shentemo came to you to wipe your bottom...


    xueqinghe suddenly felt that the food on the table was not so delicious...


    the food on the table was not so delicious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Xueqinghe rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "you''re still as bad as before."


    "Don''t make a fuss, I mean it. I killed snow star and avalanche not long ago. Has the news reached you? " Ye Zhiqiu put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, and asked with a calm face.


    Xueqinghe held his chin on the table with his hands on his chin. He said helplessly: "not long after I received it, you are really wonderful, and you have given me a lot of trouble. Their status is not low. I didn''t plan to move for the time being. I didn''t expect you started first."


    "If they want to die by themselves, I will help them... Aren''t you hungry? Just watch me eat? "


    Xueqinghe stares at the chopsticks and small bowl in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, turns his eyes and gives him a big white eye. "I''d like to eat it. Someone has taken my tableware away. Can''t I grab it with my hands?"


    "This simple..." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly bad smile sound, looking at the snow river look with some inexplicable meaning. Xueqinghe suddenly had a bad premonition at this time. The next moment, he was aware that his waist was tight. In the cry of surprise, ye Zhiqiu took him from the vice position to the main position.


    The two ghost saints in charge of guarding the gate were startled. They thought something was wrong. They pushed the door open and rushed in. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all at a loss.


    It seems that a big man holding another man, although both of them are very handsome, the picture is full of sense of disobedience. But since they can be sent to protect xueqinghe, they are naturally trusted by thousands of people. They also know the truth of many things, such as the real identity of xueqinghe and the real strength of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Now the Pope''s son is teasing our Presbyterian saint. What should we do? Whatever? It seems that I can''t beat you, but I can fight against four titles alone and kill two of the ruthless people...


    "who let you in?" Ye Zhiqiu looks at the two people at the door, looking cold.


    "Er..." they looked at each other and felt a little flustered. Otherwise, we should not have seen it...


    "Your Highness, your subordinates are reckless, so let''s go..." They wiped the sweat on their forehead and hurriedly stepped out.


    "Bang ~" the door closed again.


    Xueqinghe stretched out his hand, which school are you?


    Ye Zhiqiu Huan''s hand was tight in the waist of Xueqing River, his chin gently put on his shoulder, and he said with a light smile: "now it seems that no one dares to disturb us. Should you fulfill the last promise?"


    "What promise..." Xueqing river was a little flustered and struggled in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. Seeing that he couldn''t break Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, he had to sit on his leg angrily, twisting his head and not moving. Later, his head was facing him.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, a trace of narrowing color flashed through his eyes. His lips reached his ear and said with a light smile: "so soon have you forgotten? When I left last time, I seemed to have said that the next time I met you would change you back to who you are


    The heat and crispy feeling coming from the ear made xueqinghe blush a little and his heart beat faster.


    "I just don''t change. I''m so angry that you stinky rascal..." Xueqing River murmured in a low voice.


    Ye Zhiqiu picked her eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure, and sure! What can you do with me? " Xueqing river hard airway.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled. I can''t cure you, can I?


    The hand that was originally around the waist of Xueqing river began to move up slowly at this time, and soon it exceeded the abdomen. Even though there were two layers of clothes, the tender feeling still made Ye Zhiqiu''s heart shake.


    The delicate body of Xueqing River trembled, and the part touched by Ye Zhiqiu seemed to be shocked. He felt a little flustered, and they broke Ye Zhiqiu''s arm. But with his strength, how can he compare with Ye Zhiqiu? Naturally, it has no effect at all.


    "Wait... Wait... I change, I can''t change..." listen to the voice of xueqinghe, it seems that they are almost scared to cry.


    When ye Zhiqiu''s hand was about to mount a mountain peak, he stopped and said with a light smile: "would it be good if you had listened to me? Why? "


    Xueqing river seems to be angry, in Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, the 360 degree rotation of Ye Zhiqiu is also a burst of grin.


    Then, he noticed that the soul power of Xueqing River in his arms fluctuated for a while, as if he had untied some fetters.


    The light milky light began to overflow from him, and a holy and peaceful atmosphere gradually permeated all around him.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was in close contact with him, was also wrapped in the milky white light. At this moment, he felt that he had forgotten a lot of troubles. He felt that the world was so beautiful that he wanted to have a good sleep. This wonderful feeling made people intoxicated.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s snow River, no, should be called Qianren snow.


    Originally that does not count for long beige and ear short hair, has become crystal soft long golden hair hanging waist, the light fragrance on the body, seems to have become more rich.Because she has been facing Ye Zhiqiu with the back of her head, unwilling to turn around, ye Zhiqiu can''t help but wait a little impatient. She grabs her two shoulders with both hands and forces her sitting posture to a 90 degree rotation, turning her back to herself instead of her back to herself.


    At this time, Qianren snow seems to be a little shy, head pressure is very low, almost buried in their own chest to go, both sides of the drooping hair covered his cheeks, face is still not very real.


    "I was pretty good before? You''ll be so skinny if you change your identity? " Ye Zhiqiu chuckles and teases, and slowly raises her long golden hair facing her side.


    The first thing that caught my eyes was her tender skin like litchi. The white and tender cheek made people unable to find half a flaw. Especially the feeling of a little luster in the glistening, it was really moving like a white jade made of goat fat.


    Second, what ye Zhiqiu paid special attention to was a small golden six Winged Angel brand in the middle of her eyebrows, which contained a special wave.


    After all, his side face couldn''t really see. Ye Zhiqiu, with a trace of flirtatious nature, gently dragged her fingers on her chin and turned her head around.


    At this time, the snow, golden eyes slightly trembling, red lips slightly open, that shy with timid appearance, really let Ye Zhiqiu''s heart severely shocked.


    Although Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are equally beautiful, they are still only 13 years old after all, and they are somewhat green and astringent.


    Qianrenxue is now in the best time of a woman''s life, which naturally attracts men''s attention more than the two of them.


    The most important thing is that she is wearing a royal robe, which can stimulate a man''s desire for conquest.


    "We all say that Qianren snow is the first beauty of Douluo. When I saw it today, I found that what I said was true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Nonsense, it''s not pleasing. Do you still have people who know me?" A thousand Ren snow mouth a crooked, eyes like autumn water blink ah blink, that appearance is quite a bit playful and lovely.


    "I can''t tell you that." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and put the bracelet on her waist.


    Thousand Ren snow body suddenly stiff, not good mood rolled a big white eyes, "people small ghost big, you are only 12 years old? How dare you be so presumptuous to your sister at the age of 12? I''ve seen it, and I''m not going to let go of me now? "


    Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes, his left hand slightly forced, and the two bodies were immediately tightly together. Ye Zhiqiu gently picked up her snow-white jaw. Her face drew closer and said with a light smile, "the third girl holds the gold brick, and the woman in her thirties sends the river and mountain. What''s wrong with me when I''m young? Thousands of years later, the age difference is not just a fraction. And I have to correct that. I was 13 months ago


    Qianren snow two cheeks some red, two people this posture really close, each other can feel each other that with a trace of burning breath.


    This has never experienced the strange feeling, let her heart beat a little fast. The golden pupil of Qianren snow trembles slightly. She does not dare to look at Ye Zhiqiu. She is not as thick as ye Zhiqiu.


    "My land won''t give you, and I warn you to let me go quickly..." qianrenxue put her hands on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, trying to open a little distance between them. In this way, she felt that she might become a little strange...


    "OK." When ye Zhiqiu saw the expression of shame and anger on his face, he could stop smiling and let go. Later, he was in Lanba college in Tiandou city. Both sides were so close that he had plenty of time to attack slowly. There was no need to rush for this moment.


    When Qianren snow realized that ye Zhiqiu''s strength in his hands was weakened, he suddenly looked like a frightened rabbit. He jumped down from his legs and stood on the side looking at him with some vigilance.


    After a little while, see ye Zhiqiu really does not have any action, qianrenxue just in the heart a loose, whole some messy robes and clothes, sat down in the next position, looking at the table in a daze.


    There are many dishes on the table, as well as cold food. Qianrenxue is thinking about whether or not to grasp it by hand. If you do, will it not be a lady?


    It seems to be to see her idea, ye Zhiqiu pushed the dishes and chopsticks in front of her, "if you don''t dislike it, use..."


    before finishing her words, qianrenxue glanced at this pair of dishes and chopsticks with disgust on her face, and then turned her head arrogantly, "even if you grasp with your hands, I don''t want to use the tableware you used."


    "Er..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was stiff, and she was disgusted with it...


    looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s stupefied appearance, qianrenxue''s big eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, covered his mouth and laughed aloud. She could see that the dead rogue was eating shriveled, and she suddenly felt that she was in a much better mood.


    Hot dishes can''t be grasped by hand, but some cold dishes are still OK. I''m in a good mood. It seems that these cold dishes are more delicious than before.


    Ye Zhiqiu languidly slumped on the chair, looking at the thousand Ren snow that is eating lunch in a daze.


    "Are you going to fight the emperor all the time? Don''t you go back to Wu Hun temple and inherit the throne of angel? "


    A thousand Ren snow action, some surprised to see ye Zhiqiu asked: "you seem to know everything?"


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded as if he had something wrong. "Of course, I said I can predict the future. Do you believe it?"


    Thousand Ren snow Leng Leng Leng, look seriously at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes to observe a time.


    Calm, deep and invisible.


    "If you don''t believe it, there is no such ability in the world." Thousand Ren snow pretends not to care about to continue to eat food, the corner of the eye is secretly glancing to Ye Zhiqiu.


    In her opinion, it''s ridiculous to predict the future or something. She has never seen this kind of ability, and has never heard of such soul skill.


    But ye Zhiqiu''s hidden secrets are too many, plus a variety of strange soul skills emerge in endlessly, what if there is really?


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles calmly. Although he has no ability to predict the future, he is familiar with the plot. Although the plot has changed a little because of his butterfly wing, the world seems to be deliberately correcting. Tang San, as the lucky son of the original world, is stronger than the original.


    So ye Zhiqiu guessed that the main line should not be too bad, just see what kind of role he can play in it.


    A thousand Ren snow see ye Zhiqiu only mention a few, then don''t say again, the heart can''t help some anxious, you this is not to attract people''s appetite?


    No, I have to try...


    "if you can tell us the future situation of the mainland, the future development of the martial spirit hall, and my future achievements, I will believe you." Qianren snow pretends not to care about looking at Ye Zhiqiu, the words are also out of his mouth, seems to care nothing about these things.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at her calmly. He closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, and joked: "the first two natural secrets are chaotic. Don''t let it out. However, I can answer the last question. In the future, you will be the first person in the mainland to inherit the throne of God and become a God. After that, you will become a villain in in the decent school. Finally, because you are too stupid and cute, you are knocked down by a righteous anti thief. Your spirit is broken and your soul power drops to level 89. You can''t advance in your whole life. "Thousand Ren snow:???


    Qian Ren Xue is a little suspicious of life. You didn''t make up stories like this, did you?


    I really believe in you...


    sure enough, I shouldn''t give any hope to you, a dead rascal who runs a carriage. If I can be knocked down after I''m a God, what kind of fool should I be? I feel that you are making fun of me...


    when ye Zhiqiu saw the expression of Qianren snow, she knew that she would not believe me, so she sighed, "I''m talking about your original destiny."


    "The original fate? What do you mean Qian Ren Xue glanced at Ye Zhiqiu. Now she doesn''t want to believe Ye Zhiqiu''s words at all, but this does not prevent her from listening to these as a story, because she has a special meal.


    "The original fate is your business. If I don''t interfere, it will be like this. For example, if I didn''t send someone to kill the snow night, then the snow night will still live well at this time. You will not become the emperor of Tiandou. In the future, you will expose your identity and have to return to the Wu Hun temple to inherit the throne. " Ye Zhiqiu said quietly.


    "Do you now admit that you sent someone to kill it on a snowy night? Do you have anything to do with Wuxiao hall


    "Whatever you want to say, you can say it." Ye Zhiqiu spread out his hands, a face of indifference.


    With his current strength, qiandaoliu doesn''t make a move at that level. Other people are hanging their hammers. The gradual strength of his strength also makes his mood a little different.


    Even if he confesses to his enemies, will he be more honest?


    It may have been, but not now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Well, well... It''s a big deal. What you said before is that my destiny will change because of you, right? "


    Qianrenxue looks at Ye Zhiqiu with interest. Her eyes have a trace of inquiry and curiosity, and a trace of expectation to listen to the story.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "to be exact, it''s not that I appear, but whether I choose to intervene, and your fate will change accordingly."


    Qianren snow skimmed her mouth and said with a narrow smile, "you seem to be an important person. I haven''t seen such a thick skinned boaster like you, but it''s interesting that you are serious in telling stories."


    Ye Zhiqiu squinted at her and said with a playful face, "your destiny has changed. Do you want to know what will become of you in the future?"


    "Tell me about it?" Qianren snow some expectations, showing a copy of the emperor''s listening expression.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with a flash of figure, came to her back, put his hands around her neck, put his lips close to her ear and whispered: "in the future, you will still be the first person to become a God in the mainland, and become a villain in in the eyes of many people. But it''s me who knocked you down this time


    Qianren snow Jiao body a shudder, in the heart secretly scolds the dead rogue and plays the hooligan to move, but she has no strength to resist. Can''t help but look at Ye Zhiqiu helplessly, pretending to be desperate, "so you will be my enemy in the future? Then I''m busy. You''re not a tough enemy. "


    "You''re not very good at understanding." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and chuckled, "villains sometimes don''t have to knock them down. In fact, they can be knocked down."


    "Push it down?" Qian Ren Xue recited these two words, and then seemed to think of something. The white skin suddenly became ruddy, and spat softly, "bah, you''re a dead rogue, you don''t want to be shameless..."


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed, "seriously, being a Tiandou emperor doesn''t mean much. You''d better disperse the power in your hand and take time to inherit the inheritance of the angel God."


    "No way." Qianren snow shook his head and said, "I just passed level 61. My grandfather said that he would let me go back at least if I was above level 65. What''s more, I''m also the emperor of Tiandou. What''s the matter with patting your ass and leaving? That would be irresponsible. If there is no emperor in Tiandou, will the world be in chaos? "


    Ye Zhiqiu said calmly, "I will arrange this, and I will give you the ability to solve these problems. At that time, I can get you a Xueqing River to stabilize Tiandou. Since the inheritance of angel God needs to be above level 65, then you should practice well now and pay less attention to the state affairs. For our soul master, becoming a God is the most important thing. "


    Thousands of Ren snow side head, some muddled looking at Ye Zhiqiu. "Why do I feel like a God in your mouth like something very simple?"


    It''s hard for an ordinary soul master to become a Douluo, not to mention a deity. It hasn''t appeared in mainland China for many years...


    but the villain in in front of him is either a God or a God. He seems to think that he will become a God. Where is his confidence...


    it seems that Qian Renxue has forgotten the ambiguous posture between them Shi, her mind is full of confusion. She learned a lot of information today. It takes time to digest and think.


    Thousands of Ren snow stay, ye Zhiqiu can not.


    Looking at the face in front of this perfect to pick out a trace of flaws, ye Zhiqiu''s heart trembled, can''t help but to the thousand Ren snow that is micro open red lips together.


    What happened suddenly was unprepared.


    At this moment, the thoughts flying everywhere in the snow suddenly came back to me. I noticed the strange touch between my lips. My eyes suddenly widened, and my noble golden pupil trembled violently.


    She instinctively wanted to stretch out her hand to resist, but ye Zhiqiu took a step forward, her head shrank, her feet moved, and she retreated several steps away. The tongue licks between the lips, seems to be in the aftertaste just now, this posture, the implication of flirting is full.


    "You..." the thousand Ren snow suddenly gets up from the chair, and stares at Ye Zhiqiu with shame and gas.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." Ye Zhiqiu laughed, "don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    A thousand Ren snow face is black, chest ups and downs, I do not know whether it is angry or shy, not good airway: "you are really a stinky rascal, responsibility will not be exempted, if I really become the first God in the mainland as you said, I will surely beat you all over the ground looking for teeth, blooming all over the face, half body failure..."


    "Oh? I can understand it as a threat to me? " Ye Zhiqiu picked out his sword eyebrows and said with a light smile, "then should I take advantage of the fact that you can''t beat me now, so as to avoid losing money later?"


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu is wearing a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth and is gradually approaching the snow.


    Qianrenxue''s face changed, and she called out in her heart that it was terrible...


    she seemed to have put it a little early...


    seeing ye Zhiqiu getting closer and closer, it seemed that she was going to come. Qianrenxue was a little flustered...


    when she moved her feet and wanted to retreat, she bumped into the dining table behind her and spilled a lot of soup."Hello... Hello... I was just joking. I really didn''t mean that... You don''t want to mess around..." qianrenxue''s mentality was a little broken. Why did he get teased and admit his mistake on his own initiative...


    Ye Zhiqiu kept walking and came to her. He was a little higher than qianrenxue. At this time, his eyes were very aggressive, which made qianrenxue panic and his lower body was hurt The table is stuck, and her upper body instinctively falls back, or their faces will be very close to each other. Qianrenxue is really afraid that after the dead rogue does something, she says again, sorry that she can''t help it...


    then she estimates that she may be angry to death.


    "So afraid?" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes playfully extended his left hand, fiercely pulled her into his arms, his right hand around her neck, and half bent back to forcefully hold up her snow-white jaw.


    Tough posture, let the two people maintain the posture of four eyes opposite.


    Qianren snow hands luxury pull, legs are also some soft, the whole weight of the people are hanging on Ye Zhiqiu. It''s not that she doesn''t want to move. She doesn''t dare to resist. No matter what, she seems to be killed by Ye Zhiqiu.


    "You... Don''t mess with me... I''m the saint of the elder''s hall. Be careful, I''ll go to my grandfather and your teacher to complain..." the red and shiny lips of Qianren snow trembled slightly. It''s hard to imagine that she could only think of suing her parents at this time, which was helpless and sad to what extent...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    In Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, he showed a look of narrowing, "complain? Hehe, I''m so scared. Maybe the Grand Council will make a decision to betroth you to me on the spot. Are you sure you want to go? As for my teacher, she is very kind to me, and she will not refuse to give her daughter to me, do you think? "


    Thousand Ren snow a burst of muddled force, "what do you say again? What daughter was betrothed to me? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Well?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned and asked curiously, "my teacher, who is the Pope bibidon today, isn''t she your mother?"


    "No..." qianrenxue was a little sluggish and speechless: "who did you hear that she was my mother..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned, and then seriously looked at qianrenxue''s eyes. In addition to being ignorant, there was something strange inside, which didn''t seem to be deliberately hiding. If it was true, it didn''t seem necessary to hide it from ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked serious for a few minutes, and then asked, "is your father looking for a thousand diseases?"


    Thousand Ren snow did not hesitate to nod, this is the Wu soul hall high-level common knowledge.


    "And your mother? Who is it? Isn''t bibidon? " Ye Zhiqiu continued to ask in a puzzled way.


    "No, my mother was a worshiper of the last generation of Wu Hun hall, called Yu Yuexin. Now, along with my father''s memorial tablet, she is consecrated on the golden ring in the center of Douluo Hall..." when she said this, qianrenxue seemed to think of her parents, and her expression was somewhat sad. Even if she was held by Ye Zhiqiu to take advantage of her, she didn''t seem to care much.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned at the spot for a moment.


    If qianrenxue''s words are true, then the plot has changed from a long time ago, but the world''s power of correction is too strong to force it back.


    So, what caused this change? Because of their own appearance? For a moment, ye Zhiqiu frowned, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Now he has too many doubts.


    If bibidong is not the mother of Qianren snow, how did Qianxun Ji and yuyuexin in Qianren snow mouth die? Bibidon didn''t get hurt by that. He shouldn''t kill Chihiro.


    So what caused the changes so far ago? If it''s himself, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t believe it. Can his butterfly wings still affect things decades ago?


    In the side hall, ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow keep ambiguous posture, while falling into silence, thinking about their own things.


    After a long time, ye Zhiqiu was the first to look back and his eyes flashed.


    If he wants to know the truth, he can''t think of it by himself. He thinks he has to ask bibidon. She should know the whole story.


    After a short time, qianrenxue also recalled himself in the memory. After finding that the two people were still holding this posture, he blushed and whispered, "I''m wrong. I promise I won''t talk nonsense in the future. Can you let me go first... "


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said with a bad smile:" sorry, my hands are numb. I can''t let it go... "


    " what do you want? " Thousand Ren Xuedun when a bit urgent, Jiao body uneasy twist a few times.


    With a man so close, still holding for so long, where did she experience this experience, at this time the whole body is a little hot, forehead are nervous emergence of a little bit of sweat.


    Ye Zhiqiu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "kiss me and I''ll release you."


    "You are playing rogue, stinking rascal..." thousand Ren Xuedun was angry.


    "I''m not a rascal. I''m not a rascal. I''m sorry for your name? It''s ok if we don''t like it. We''ll hold it until the end of time. " Ye Zhiqiu showed a pair of indifferent, anyway, I spend more time with you.


    Qianrenxue''s cheeks bulged up, and his eyes glared fiercely at Ye Zhiqiu. He really wanted to kill him...


    and so on, to kill him?


    Qianren snow suddenly eyes a bright, eyes in Ye Zhiqiu''s neck and other fragile parts after all, it seems to be thinking about which position the lower mouth can hurt a little.


    "If you bite me, I''ll strip you all and throw you into bed for sex." Ye Zhiqiu''s faint voice rang out, and immediately let qianrenxue give up the idea, some vent way: "can you change the condition...


    " OK, let''s go and have a baby... "


    " don''t... "Qianrenxue''s face turned white, and his feet stood on his feet in a panic. He pecked at Ye Zhiqiu''s lips like a dragonfly," kiss, let me go... "


    it is not the same thing to be active and passive.


    Qianren snow can take the initiative to peck this, has been a lot of courage.


    "It''s also called pro?" Ye Zhiqiu was puzzled, "since you won''t, I''ll teach you."


    "What... Um..."


    just after half a sentence, her lips were blocked by Ye Zhiqiu. Because she was about to speak, she happened to open her mouth slightly. Ye Zhiqiu''s tongue suddenly ran in skillfully, teasing the little fragrant tongue chasing the thousand Ren snow. The two gradually entangled.At this moment, qianrenxue was completely confused and his eyes were wide open. What a strange way of kissing was it? It was too embarrassing...


    Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and looked like he was enjoying himself. The sweet smell permeated his lips and teeth, which made him feel a little dark and cool.


    Qianrenxue tries to push Ye Zhiqiu''s chest. He finds that his whole body is soft and soft, and his arms are not strong enough. He can''t help but close his eyes and let his eyelashes tremble.


    After a long time, he noticed that the figure in his arms seemed to be short of breath, as if he was going to lack of oxygen. Ye Zhiqiu raised his head slightly and separated his lips.


    Qianrenxue was paralyzed, blushing, panting, and vaguely in his eyes. It seemed that he had not recovered from the state just now. If ye Zhiqiu had not held her, he would have been lying on the floor.


    "That''s what kissing is all about." Looking at the beautiful shadow in her arms, ye Zhiqiu chuckled and patted on her petite buttocks. She said.


    After a little while, qianrenxue gradually regained his consciousness, and immediately turned white. Ye Zhiqiu''s head was buried in his arms and he didn''t want to speak. The strange way of kissing before, now think about it, qianrenxue still feels a burst of heat on his face.


    It''s too savage, but there''s a little tenderness in it. It seems that it''s good? Wait a minute... What am I thinking about...


    "kiss me, can you let it go..." qianrenxue murmured weakly.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and loosened his right hand, and gently lifted his chin with his left hand. "Of course, you can be my woman from today on, but remember


    "Just a kiss, and you''re a woman? The beauty of you... "Qianren snow although the heart does not repel, but the mouth is still not willing to admit defeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "So a kiss is not enough. Do you want to play with flowers? I didn''t expect that you look noble and elegant on the outside, but my inner thoughts are more anxious than me. OK, OK. Since you have asked for it, it seems that I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the beauty. " Ye Zhiqiu looks at Qianren Snow''s pretty face and laughs at her lips.


    "Where did you learn your ability to distort facts? Also, don''t call me a girl, you''re not as big as me... "Qianren Xue clapped Ye Zhiqiu''s hands and sat down on the chair beside him angrily, staring at Ye Zhiqiu and saying:" don''t come when you''re OK. I''m doomed to be unlucky every time you come. Do you think it''s interesting to bully me as a weak woman? "


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin and thought, "are you a weak woman? I don''t know, but it''s really interesting to bully you occasionally..."


    when he was in Xuedun, he turned black and pointed to the direction of the door, "get out, get out of here quickly ¡«"


    "OK..." Ye Zhiqiu laughs. This time, he has also eaten the meal and earned enough money. The news has also been conveyed It''s time to go.


    When the martial spirit opened, the four soul rings began to fall slowly. Ye Zhiqiu waved to the thousand Ren snow and said with a light smile: "during this period of time, if there is no accident, I will always be a teacher in Lanba senior soul Teachers College in tiandoucheng. If you miss me, please go there and find me."


    The voice falls, ye Zhiqiu''s figure also slowly disappears.


    Qianren snow was stupefied by the air, and suddenly he laughed.


    The dead rascal said he was a teacher in Lamba college? Do you want to be a teacher of the soul school instead of being a master? With regard to his character, are not all the students who have been taught crooked melons and cracked dates?


    The more you think about the snow, the more interesting the smile on your face.


    "Well, you''ll be missed by the devil."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, just after noon, Frank Tang San and other teachers and students of Shrek had just finished a somewhat depressing dinner party. They went back to the dormitory they had arranged, paved the bedding, cleaned the room and so on.


    Ye Zhiqiu likes to be quiet, so his room is arranged by Flander on the right corner of the third floor of the dormitory building. At this time, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are making beds and wiping some furniture around them.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s room is opposite Xiaowu''s and Meng''s dormitories, and on the left is the dormitory of Tang San Dai mubai and others. Originally, the students could not live on the third floor of the dormitory, and the second floor was their place. Thanks to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, everyone was arranged to come up. After all, they could not sleep on the third floor, but the rest of them could sleep on the second floor?


    When Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were busy, the red light in the room flickered slightly, and ye Zhiqiu came back with a faint smile on his face.


    Looking around, ye Zhiqiu realized that this should be his future dormitory. The room is not big, but all kinds of furniture are complete. Ye Zhiqiu is still very satisfied.


    How could Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing not find out the red light in the room? This is Ye Zhiqiu''s usual way of appearance. They have seen nothing strange.


    At this time, both of them met with smiles on their faces. As if they had found something, their faces changed. After one look at each other, the smile on their faces disappeared.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at them strangely and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Say, which woman does your fragrance belong to?" Ning Rongrong questions with big eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was calm, but there was a chill in her eyes. It seemed that ye Zhiqiu would come out without saying anything. She was about to start.


    Compared with Qi Ning Rongrong''s question, Zhu Zhuqing''s posture is obviously more awe inspiring...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart is not good. Are you two dog noses? Can you smell it all?


    Force yourself to calm down.


    "Cough, you think too much." Ye Zhiqiu put out his hand and pointed the two men''s forehead, explaining, "I''m going to meet the emperor of Tiandou today, just to wipe the bottom of Xuexing avalanche. There is no woman. What''s more, even if I have no spectrum, I can''t do something with other women in front of the emperor Tiandou? The smell probably came from the incense in the hall when he had lunch with him... "


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing showed suspicious looks at the same time. Although they didn''t believe it, ye Zhiqiu went to see the emperor of Tiandou to discuss things and had lunch with him. It seems that there is no other time to find a woman? It''s a bit reasonable, but the smell doesn''t smell like incense...


    they thought about it, but they couldn''t find any flaws. They thought that they might be suspicious.


    Seeing that their attention seemed to be diverted a little, ye Zhiqiu felt a sigh of relief and vowed to take a bath after the intimacy. He almost collapsed. Fortunately, Lao Tzu was resourceful.


    Ye Zhiqiu took their arms around their waist and sat down on the big bed that had just been paved. He turned aside the topic and asked, "what''s the matter with Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong?"


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing left and right, and looked at Ye Zhiqiu strangely at the same time.


    Ning Rongrong shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, during lunch, although we tried very hard to mobilize the atmosphere, the atmosphere was always very strange. The master didn''t know why, and seemed to be angry with you...""Sure enough... Yu Xiaogang is such a dead brain..." Ye Zhiqiu sighed a little speechless, shook his head and said, "you are busy first. I need to take the junior to deal with some business. Maybe dinner will not come back. Please remember to say hello to the dean for me."


    "Going again?" Both Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were reluctant to part with their faces exposed.


    "Good, this time go out absolutely the harvest is not small, come back to bring you big gift." Ye Zhiqiu kisses them on their faces and leaves the door with a light smile.


    As soon as God consciousness spread out, he found Tang San''s dormitory. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t greet him, so he pushed the door and walked in.


    This dormitory is a little bigger than his one, but it still looks crowded with four beds.


    "Autumn boss..."


    "brother Qiu."


    The four people greet each other, and to Ye Zhiqiu''s satisfaction, Tang San finally changed his words...


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head at random and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, don''t clean up, I''ll take you to a good place."


    Tang Sanleng Leng, what good place do you want to take me to? You should have taken Rongrong and Zhuqing with you? However, ye Zhiqiu said a good place, seems to have never let people down, Tang San did not have a bit of interest.


    "I''m going to say hello to the teacher and the little dance..."


    "no, let''s just let them take a message. Let''s start right away. From now on, we''ll call Shrek double thieves." Ye Zhiqiu has a sinister smile on his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Shrek two thieves?"


    Dai Mu white horse red Jun and others pondered for a while, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s look suddenly became some strange.


    Tang San is also very black faced. Although our Tang clan disciple is not a good man, he will never do such a thing as stealing. It is a disgrace to the family.


    "Brother Qiu, you are not going to take me to steal things..." Tang San felt a little headache.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a smile, "steal this word, there are multiple interpretations. If the master is not there, we are thieves. If the master is there, we are robbers. This is the real meaning of "double theft."


    People:...


    it can only be said that you are worthy of being the boss of autumn...


    you not only want to steal, but also intend to rob if you meet someone...


    as expected, you fully swear the true meaning of the two words "double thieves". I admire you!


    Tang San gave a bitter smile and said, "brother Qiu, can I not go..."


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head calmly, "I''m afraid not. Anyone can''t go. You have to go."


    "OK..." Tang San closed his eyes and sighed. The situation is better than others. It seems that he can''t twist Ye Zhiqiu''s thigh. It seems that the reputation of our Tang clan disciples will be lost here today.


    "Boss Qiu, who is so unlucky to offend you and miss you?" Ma Hongjun didn''t mind the big thing and asked with some schadenfreude.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked slowly to Tang San and put his hand on his shoulder. He said casually, "you''ve seen it before, just the poisonous Douluo that I beat away."


    "Hiss ~" Dai mubai and others immediately took a breath of cold air. The elder brother Qiu is too revengeful. He will steal things from his house even if he runs away. It seems that if the master is at home, he still has to rob him face to face?


    How cruel...


    can''t be provoked or provoked...


    Tang San, on the other hand, assumes an attitude that he can''t love. If you want to go to FengHao Douluo, why do you bring me this vegetable chicken?


    Watch the battle and shout 666 for you?


    What should I do if a battle aftershock kills me? It''s so hard for me.


    "Don''t put on that look. I dare say you will never regret it. Maybe soul power can break through from level 33 to level 40. " Ye Zhiqiu said with a mysterious smile.


    All the people present were stunned, 33 level breakthrough to 40 level? Really or not, this is too exaggerated...


    what kind of treasure does Dugu Bo''s family have? We suddenly want to do something about it.


    "Brother Qiu, are you serious?" Tang San''s eyes coagulate and looks at Ye Zhiqiu beside him.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. "Is it necessary for me to cheat you? Let''s go, Lao Bai. Please remember to tell the dean that if it is fast, we may come back tomorrow. If it is slow, it will be hard to say. Don''t show that look, baby, you''ll be with you


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words just finished, then took Tang San a flying Thunder God to move away.


    Only left a face excited Dai mubai Oscar Ma Hongjun three people.


    On this trip, ye Zhiqiu went to the sunset forest to dig Xiancao. As for why he didn''t take the others, he only took Tang San, because only he knew how to pick Xiancao. Moreover, when Dugu bowan was around, it was very likely that the fight would be inevitable. If there were too many people, ye Zhiqiu could not protect him well.


    After all, Dugu Bo''s poison is range attack. In places like sunset forest, Dugu Bo doesn''t have any scruples like that in Tiandou Royal College.


    Protecting Tang Sany people is undoubtedly much simpler than protecting a group of people.


    To be honest, ye Zhiqiu thinks that Dugu Bo is still more difficult to deal with among the numerous titles of Douluo. His poison is really disgusting and can''t do harm to himself, but he can basically kill his companions. If he changes to another title Douluo, ye Zhiqiu will not find him as difficult as he is.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of a valley in the setting sun forest, a faint green fog is wrapped around the periphery, and the curling white fog inside, which seems to float upward like water vapor, obscures the sky, making people unable to see the scene at the bottom of the valley.


    It''s very quiet here. There''s no sound. Even the insects and birds that are often seen in the forest can''t be heard here. It''s quiet.


    Suddenly, through the white fog at the bottom of the valley, a glimmer of red light flashed across.


    Ye Zhiqiu has never been here, but he has been here, so ye Zhiqiu comes in with Tang San easily.


    At the same time, they began to observe the surroundings with great interest. The most conspicuous one was undoubtedly a hot spring pool in the center of the valley bottom.


    This hot spring is not big, round, about 5 meters in diameter. Inside the spring water some special, the color is milky white and vermilion.


    What''s more strange is that although they are in the same pool, they are completely different. They do not invade each other and always stay on their own side.


    The white fog over the valley is produced by the intersection of the two hot springs, rising and converging.


    "One eye twinning, two Yi mutually conquer. "Tang San looked at the scene in front of him. His calm look disappeared. His body trembled violently because of his excitement."Well, don''t get excited. Look around." Ye Zhiqiu had already known what was going to happen here, so he seemed quite calm.


    "Around?" Tang San recalled himself in Ye Zhiqiu''s words and looked around.


    Around this spring eye of ice and fire, there are all kinds of strange plants around it. Every time Tang San sees one, his pupil shrinks.


    In his opinion, all these plants are rare, and all kinds of peerless fairy grasses are actually piled up here?


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t have Tang San''s eyesight. Although there are many plants around him, he doesn''t know much about them.


    In addition to ganoderma lucidum, which he had seen in his previous life, ye Zhiqiu had a black eye on other plants, so he could not feel Tang San''s excitement at the moment.


    "Yes, Qiu Ge. This is the old man''s medicine garden of Dugu Bo? I was wondering before that his poison skill had obviously eaten back on himself. How could he not die? Now I want to understand that he must have been subject to the extremely cold and hot pressure of the ice and fire eyes. That old guy is really a dog''s luck, and he can find such a good place. " Tang San Shen looked around excitedly. Although he didn''t read all the Xiancao, he just paid special attention to the ones that he just paid enough attention to. At this time, Tang San''s words also increased.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to say, "Xiao San, don''t talk nonsense. There are so many fairy herbs and top-grade herbs here. What we need to do now is not to leave one for him."


    "No hair left for him?" Tang Sany was stunned and frowned. "Brother Qiu, these precious medicinal materials are not easy to grow, and those immortal products are even more difficult to obtain in the world. I think we should leave the root system and not do it absolutely. In this way, it is impossible for these immortal herbs to grow after thousands of years, so as to leave some shade for future generations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Ye Zhiqiu thought about it for a moment. He felt that Tang San was right. He nodded and said, "I don''t know anything about the medicinal materials. I''ll leave it to you. Come as you like. "


    "Good." Tang San rubbed his hands with hot eyes, looked around and said, "brother Qiu, there are two kinds of toxins, extreme ice and extreme cold, near the eyes of ice and fire. Ordinary people can''t stay for long. I don''t know your situation, but I guess I can''t last a day here. It doesn''t matter what the best herbs are. They need to be picked by special methods, and some of them must be taken immediately if there are no special items to keep after picking, otherwise the herbs will lose their properties. "


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned, "what do you want to show?"


    Tang San zhengse said: "brother Qiu, we have not been able to improve the preservation of these fairy grass storage soul guide. Whether it''s my moon night on the 24th bridge or your ink jade bracelet, you can only hold dead things. The immortal herbs have spirit, and they must be taken immediately after picking. I can''t last that long, and you don''t know the herbs. So I have to take the Xiancao here to resist the fire poison and the cold poison first, and then we can figure out how to take them away. I''m afraid the time will not be short. So I need brother Qiu to protect my Dharma. I''m afraid that when I refine Xiancao, Dugu Expo will come here. The poison in his body must be suppressed once in three days with extremely hot fire poison and extremely cold poison. This is the reason why he can survive


    Ye Zhiqiu blinked. Tang San, the boy, speaks the truth. He is really a genius of the Tang clan. However, in the original work, how did he take these Xiancao away...


    Ye Zhiqiu tried to recall it for a moment. His eyes twinkled. It seemed that Dugu Bo had a soul guiding device that could store living things. It seemed that he would seize them, otherwise he might not be able to take them away.


    "OK, you can rest assured to pick and refine, and give me the rest." Ye Zhiqiu nods quietly.


    "Good." Tang San should a, eyes around a variety of high-quality herbs above a glance, seems to be looking for their own xianpin herbs.


    Finally, he stopped for a moment on an octagonal white ice flower at the eye of the ice spring. It was a very beautiful flower. The whole plant was frozen from the root to the petals. The center of the flower was like ice crystal, flashing a little fluorescence. It looked like a beautiful art.


    "Since there is Illicium anisopliae, the fire apricot is delicate and sparse. As its opposite immortal, it should be equally talented." Tang San murmured, turned and glanced toward the hot spring. After searching for a while, Tang San''s mouth was smiling.


    "Sure enough... In that case, it''s you."


    Then, Tang San looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "brother Qiu, help me pick a fairy grass. I''ll tell you how to pick it."


    "Can''t you pick it yourself..." Ye Zhiqiu is a little puzzled. Didn''t you pick it yourself?


    Tang San suddenly wry smile, "I pick may be injured, Qiu Ge, you help me."


    "OK..." Ye Zhiqiu came to him a few steps and said casually: "pick which plant? How to pick it? "


    Tang San pointed to the octagonal ice flower with some excitement. "That''s Illicium cristatum. There are creatures around 10 meters close to it, which will release a lot of extremely cold air to protect itself. It needs to withstand the impact of cold air. The picking method is to cut off the petals, but after cutting, you need to evacuate quickly, otherwise...


    "cacha ~"


    Tang San is still chattering around, showing off his profound knowledge. After all, he can only compare with Ye Zhiqiu in this aspect.


    However, before he finished his words, ye Zhiqiu waved his hand at will, and his purple energy arm reached out, turning a blind eye to the impact of the cold, and instantly cut off the flowers of star aniseed.


    At this moment, the extremely cold air broke out in an instant, and the star anise grass was covered within 10 meters.


    Su Zuo nenghu''s arm is also covered with snow-white ice crystal, but it does not affect his action.


    "Don''t talk about the effect, just tell me the picking method." Ye Zhiqiu yawned and looked lazy.


    Tang San:...


    coach, I reported that he would open.


    Tang Sanwu said: "the flaming apricots need to be picked with jade products. They can''t be touched, or they will be burned to ashes..."


    after ye Zhiqiu listened to Tang San''s explanation carefully, he put out his arm. This time, he held a jade knife on his arm.


    The two plants with extreme temperament were picked and landed. Tang San hurriedly put out two bluegrass vines, one left and one right. With the skill of controlling cranes and catching dragons, Tang San rolled up the flowers of these two fairy grasses and threw them to his side, and instantly cut off the two vines of BLUESILVER grass.


    Almost at the moment when he cut off the bluegrass, the tender bluegrass wrapped with fire apricot has turned into fly ash, and the one wrapped with Illicium verum has turned into popsicle. If Tang San''s reaction is slower, it is estimated that the cold and hot power will spread through the bluegrass, and he will be gone on the spot.


    At the same time, the two fairy grasses fall on the ground at the same time, and the flowers touch each other. At this moment, the extreme ice and hot breath dissipate at the same time.


    Tang San almost used his fastest hand speed and grabbed the petals of two fairy grass plants and put them into his mouth.


    This scene, see ye Zhiqiu a Leng a Leng."You have to take it within 10 breaths after taking it off..." Tang San''s cheeks puffed up and chewed, vaguely explaining. Then, he went to a big pink flower about half a person tall and leafless, and sat down.


    "This flower is supposed to be a delicate fragrance of qiluoxian, which can resist all kinds of poisons?" Ye Zhiqiu watched for a while with great interest. He was thinking about whether eating this thing could protect against all kinds of poisons?


    Or forget it. If it doesn''t work, it''s a waste. Ye Zhiqiu shakes his head.


    At this time, Tang San had already entered the state of cultivation. He was not familiar with all kinds of herbs around him. The two familiar ones were eaten by Tang San. Naturally, he had nothing to do.


    Wait a minute...


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly thought of something. He looked at the Illicium cristatum with only rhizomes left. His eyes twinkled. Ye Zhiqiu squatted down beside him, slowly reached out his hand, and pointed his index finger on the rhizome.


    Just now, ye Zhiqiu suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. Since the vitality of his immortal human body can make a seed sprout rapidly and even easily turn into a giant soul skill like the top Buddha, can it be used to promote these picked fairy grasses?


    If it''s feasible, does it mean that in the future, he will have a lot of fairy grass to eat...


    Ye Zhiqiu praised his idea, and then he began to mobilize the vital energy that seemed to be everywhere in his body, like the rolling Yangtze River, and poured it into the root stem only star anise grass.


    According to his idea, even if you are an immortal, the birth of a little slower, the vitality of the immortal human body will have some effect, right? After all, the top of the Buddha is so big that I can complete it. Can you still be arrogant and charming without blooming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Beyond Ye Zhiqiu''s expectation, the Qi effect of his immortal''s body seems to be very strong, although the consumption is also very large.


    The original rhizome of this star anise grass is about the thickness of chopsticks, and the flower is about the size of an apple.


    However, after the source of his natural gas was continuously infused into it, the rhizome became thicker and thicker.


    After a while, the thick rhizome of chopsticks seems to have been treated with hormone, and it has been enlarged by naked eyes. It is almost as thick as an adult''s little finger, and a new white flower bud is slowly growing on the top. Although it has not yet bloomed, it is also a matter of time.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu realized that his consciousness seemed to be linked with the star aniseed. He could clearly detect his cheerful mood.


    What''s more, this star anise grass is shaking slightly before and after himself, as if to express his gratitude?


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and touched his nose. He was speechless. It''s not just saying that fairy grass has a spirit. It''s more spiritual than ordinary plants. Ye Zhiqiu suspects that if he keeps irrigating this star anise grass with raw Qi, it may be able to directly transform into a human like the blue silver Emperor...


    "don''t thank me, I''ll have to eat your head later..." Ye Zhiqiu murmurmured The source of raw gas is constantly pouring into the rhizome of Illicium verum.


    About half an hour later, this star anise grass has been restored to its original shape, but it seems to be a little longer than before.


    At this time, the star anise grass, which was less than half a person high, has grown to nearly one person''s height. The flowers are almost as big as watermelon. The thick rhizomes of chopsticks are also expanded to the baby''s forearm. The snow-white and crystal petals are also covered with a trace of green lines.


    Is this still Illicium verum? Ye Zhiqiu is a little surprised. Is this thing effective or original? You won''t die if you eat it...


    Ye Zhiqiu walks around the giant star anise grass in doubt, observing carefully while walking.


    He was not exhausted, but he did not intend to continue to irrigate the fairy grass.


    This change is too big, from a flower to a small tree. Oneself again infuses the vital energy, if really gives it to make the transformation to form the human, then oneself still eat not to eat?


    Shaking his head, ye Zhiqiu walked to the other side of the fire apricot tree, and began to use the same method to give hormone to the plant.


    Yes, in Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, his vital qi is equivalent to hormone for these immortal products.


    Although they grow fast, they may not be as effective as they used to be.


    Now did not eat, the specific effect of Ye Zhiqiu is not clear.


    But even if the drug effect becomes worse and the size is so large, after all, where can it be worse? And they also have some more green lines on the petals. Ye Zhiqiu speculates that this should be the effect of their own immortal body''s Qi, which should be beneficial to themselves.


    In the fire apricot delicate sparse before this plant immortal product, ye Zhiqiu also busy about half an hour, just stopped in the hands of the action.


    At this time, his forehead has been slightly sweating, the vitality of the immortal human body is basically exhausted, and his body seems to be hollowed out.


    Qi of life is not like soul power. It is similar to the pupil force of writing wheel eye. It can only wait for it to recover slowly.


    Meditation can only speed up recovery slightly.


    Ye Zhiqiu estimated that it would take about a day or two for him to recover to his full bloom.


    At this time, the two Xiancao all gave birth to success. Ye Zhiqiu did not hesitate. He took out a jade knife to cut the delicate flowers of the flaming apricot first.


    These two kinds of immortal products, he already knew how to pick them, so he was familiar with them naturally.


    Just as he was about to do it, the flowers trembled slightly, and they flew down from the stem, hovering in front of him.


    At the same time, the flower of Illicium cristatum, which was separated from the flaming apricot, broke away from each other by itself, drawing a white arc. Along the way, beautiful and dreamy ice crystals fell, and slowly stopped in front of him with the delicate and sparse flowers of fire apricot.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is suspended in front of two spinning flowers. This sudden scene makes Ye Zhiqiu a little confused.


    Lying trough, immortal products are really refined. They all know that they take the initiative to send their heads to eat for themselves...


    they didn''t pick them, but they delivered them to their homes? If this is not fine, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t believe it. Ye Zhiqiu dares to say that these two immortal products must have their own consciousness.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu didn''t pay attention to some things. The characteristic of Illicium verum is that all living things within 10 meters will release extremely cold gas to protect itself. However, when ye Zhiqiu lets it grow and complete again, it does not mean to attack Ye Zhiqiu. The same is true of the fire apricot, which can burn the nearby objects into ashes, but also does not work on Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu is because of his strong strength, selective ignored these, did not think so much. In fact, Xiancao didn''t mean to attack him at all. On the contrary, it revealed a kind mood, which made Ye Zhiqiu forget this stubble.I didn''t expect it would happen now? Since all of us have come, how about waste if we don''t absorb them?


    In order to prevent himself from being attacked by Dugu Bo when he was absorbed by Xiancao, ye Zhiqiu was vigilant and divided into ten shadow parts, five to protect himself, and five to meditate to restore the vitality of the immortal body.


    Then ye Zhiqiu did not hesitate, and directly grasped a fairy product and ate it from left to right.


    These two flowers are almost as big as watermelon when they are spread out. Even if they are kneaded into a ball, they are ridiculous. They are like him, biting here and there. This kind of eating method is bound to die. Star aniseed and Huohuo apricot must be taken at the same time, and the cold and heat can counteract each other to make people safe and sound. This obviously does not conform to the rules of use.


    But ye Zhiqiu, like an innocent man, is just fine. The two immortal products in his hand are like chewing pears. After a few chews at the entrance, they will turn into body fluid and go down his throat. Ye Zhiqiu only feels that the bottom of his tongue is full of liquid and the fragrance is overflowing. How can he feel the pain?


    This taste is really good, but I don''t know what the next effect will be.


    When ye Zhiqiu was eating xianpin leisurely and leisurely, there was something wrong with Tang San.


    At this time, his body, red and blue alternate from time to time, each change of color will make Tang Sanya close bite, distorted face, seems to be suffering a lot.


    In the hazy consciousness, Tang Sanwei, holding the last trace of lucidity in his mind, staggered to his feet and moved towards the eyes of ice and fire. Every step seemed to be extremely difficult, and his body trembled.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a look at Tang San''s appearance, and then looked at the fairy grass that he had gnawed in his hand. He wondered, "is it really so painful? I''m almost full. Why don''t I feel anything? Do I have to eat all of them? "


    Tang San''s eyes gradually closed when he came to Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes. The whole person fell down at the junction of the cold and hot spring of Liangyi''s eyes. His eyes closed slowly. Before his consciousness completely disappeared, he heard Ye Zhiqiu''s murmur faintly. Tang San''s eyes cast a blind glance at Ye Zhiqiu. His eyes were half eaten in his hands Immortal products stay for a moment, and then they lost consciousness in the muddle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Ye Zhiqiu came to the spring of Liangyi eye of ice and fire. While swallowing the remaining fairy grass, he looked down and murmured: "you boy, you must hurry up. I''m waiting for other fairy grasses..."


    both Illicium Illicium and flaming apricot are all in the belly. Ye Zhiqiu sits down in place, ready to meet the impact of extreme cold and extreme heat.


    Tang San''s rookie can carry it down. There''s no reason why he can''t resist these two kinds of drugs, so ye Zhiqiu is very calm.


    As ye Zhiqiu expected, starting from the small abdomen, two waves of energy, one cold and one hot, began to spread up and down the whole body. Just as these two energies were ready to break out, another green energy rose from the lower abdomen and interposed in the two energies.


    Originally, the two extremes of energy, in the balance of this green energy, actually gradually blend together, yin and Yang.


    Ye Zhiqiu originally wanted to mobilize his soul power to suppress it, but he didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    On second thought, ye Zhiqiu thinks that it is not impossible to have this kind of situation. Whether it is Illicium verum or fire apricot, they are all created by their own immortal body''s Qi, which is their own thing and naturally will not cause any harm to himself.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s situation was completely opposite to that of Tang San, who was in pain and even lost consciousness.


    Ye Zhiqiu is the place where the energy flowing through the whole body is comfortable. The ice cold and warm comfort almost makes Ye Zhiqiu groan. He feels that his pores are opening at the moment.


    The energy transformed by these fairy grasses is almost full of every corner of Ye Zhiqiu''s body. It is estimated that it will take a long time for ye Zhiqiu to refine, and ye Zhiqiu has gradually entered a deep state of meditation.


    Here, in addition to Ye Zhiqiu''s five regular vigilant observation around the body, once again return to the silence.


    Time is like water. From afternoon to night, the sun is just slanting to the West.


    As soon as you close your eyes, a day goes by. If you don''t close your eyes, your life will pass. Sometimes, the time seems very long, but it is so short, many people''s life is the same.


    The night fell again, and darkness shrouded the earth on the top of the moon. The area where the eyes of the ice and fire were located seemed to be particularly dark, and the moonlight was covered by the curling white fog.


    Around, all kinds of high-quality herbs, in the dark emitting a faint fluorescence, colorful little light spots floating up and down around, bringing a trace of brightness to the darkness.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s father is still sitting on the edge of the ice fire Liangyi eyes, practicing silently, and there is no sign of awakening. Tang San has been in the eyes of both ice and fire for most of the day.


    Over the valley, at this time suddenly sounded a whistling sound, in this silent environment, the sound suddenly sounded particularly harsh.


    Then, a green figure suddenly hit a big hole in the white fog and fell slowly with both hands.


    It is Du Douluo Dugu Bo. Today is the third day after he left the ice fire Liangyi eye. He comes here as usual to use the extremely cold and hot toxin here to suppress the venom of the green phosphorus snake king in his body.


    However, Dugu Bo didn''t expect that he would meet the son of Wu Hun Temple who had beaten him last time. How could there be more than ten?


    Some of them couldn''t believe it. Dugu Bo rubbed his eyes. He thought it was his poison that attacked his eyes. His eyes were dazzled. He must have been defeated by this boy last time. He was not reconciled. His mind was too heavy.


    This is my secret medicine garden. How could you meet that guy, right?


    It seems that he is affected by the toxin, and his state is getting worse and worse...


    Dugu Bo murmured to himself, closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly opened his green pupil after he realized that he had completely calmed down.


    Now, the hallucination should be gone?


    However, the next moment, Dugu Bo was a little confused. Why are these people still there.


    Wait a minute. Why are these people coming towards themselves?


    One of them stepped forward and said with a sneer: "Dugu Bo, you''re a shameless man. Last time we fought, we stole my storage soul guide. We should hand it over quickly, otherwise we can start."


    Dugu Bo:???


    When am I going to take your Horcrux? How can I do such a thing?


    Looking around at the five people around him, and then glancing at the six figures of Ye Zhiqiu sitting in the distance, Dugu Bo''s eyes flashed.


    He remembered that there was a soul skill called "separation technique" which was spread outside the martial spirit hall. Now these separated bodies accused themselves of following his soul guiding device for no reason. It was no more than an excuse. He must have eaten his own fairy grass. At this time, he was refining, or suppressing, and could not spare. This was delaying time.


    Dugu Bo, who felt that he had found out the truth, suddenly laughed, and his face was a little cold. "Hum, it''s just a little trick. How much fighting power do you have in your body? Do you want to hold me back? I have to say that your soul skill is very good. It seems that you have self-consciousness. However, if you eat my herbs, I''m afraid it''s hard for you? Ha ha ha, you also have today... ""What''s this more than what you''re talking about?" One of them looked at the other and wondered.


    "He said he looked down on us. Maybe his brain is bad."


    "Brothers, take it far away and beat it. Don''t lose the herbs here." The first one who opened his mouth to speak, the left and right fists of "click click" shook each other and sneered.


    At this moment, five paths surrounded Dugu Bo''s body, and four soul rings of purple, black, red and red rose at the same time.


    Dugu Bo was stunned. How could he have the illusion that the breath of these five people didn''t seem to be separated?


    "Play tricks."


    At this time, Dugu Bo''s body was full of green light. At his feet, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings circled up, ready to fight.


    If ye Zhiqiu could make a move, he might think of running away first. After all, the purple big light ball on that day was really terrible.


    But now, he said that he may not be able to protect himself, but also afraid of a ball.


    Although many of the herbs here can''t be named, Dugu Bo knows that many of them are full of terrible toxins, and even he dare not touch them. What''s more, the boy seems to have eaten them?


    As for these sub bodies, there is a common time in Douluo mainland, which is basically not very powerful. If you have three levels of fighting power, you will be in heaven. Therefore, Dugu Bo is not afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Come on, hit him."


    Five points in the body, I do not know who is the first to shout a, all of a sudden.


    The five people are surrounded by green energy, sending out the smell of terror.


    At this moment, Dugu Bo is a little confused. Aren''t you separated? How can I feel like I''m facing the five masters again...


    he has seen this move the last time he played with Ye Zhiqiu. Although it''s not as powerful as the one with blue energy all over his body, he can also compete with himself.


    The most important thing is that there are no five people who are close to him this time...


    the five points do not care what Dugu Bo is thinking. In a blink of an eye, they close in and block all his escape directions. They don''t want to fight here, but to increase their speed and get closer to Dugu Bo.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s separation doesn''t want to destroy this place. Dugu Bo naturally doesn''t want to. In addition to those immortal products, many of the best herbs here are transplanted by him with great efforts. Moreover, Dugu Bo also needs to suppress the toxins in his body by using his eyes of ice and fire.


    Therefore, both sides had a tacit understanding. They did not use powerful soul skills, but only fought for fists and feet. However, Dugu Bo would occasionally poison, but his poison had little effect on Ye Zhiqiu.


    In this case, how could Dugu bo be the opponent of Ye Zhiqiu''s separation? Even though he was only the nine level strength of his own master, he was a little weaker when he opened six doors, but after all, there were five people besieging him.


    It''s not nonsense to beat the master in disorder.


    After Dugu Bo''s death, he first found the opportunity and put his palm on Dugu Bo''s shoulder.


    After a flash of red light, the two disappeared at the same time.


    In the other four branches, two of them did not hesitate to use the flying Thor to follow up.


    The other two took a look at the six figures who were still sitting in meditation, and began to play with scissors, stone and cloth. They won the past, beat Dugu Bo, and were left to protect the Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhiqiu taught Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others to tread on the water, after a burst of red light, two figures suddenly appeared here.


    Dugu Bo didn''t have time to look around, so he suddenly raised his arm back and broke free from his hands on his shoulder. At the same time, a green poisonous fog spread rapidly towards the body. They were close to each other, and the separation could not be avoided. However, the separation was just a slight movement at the foot, and the figure immediately came more than ten meters away.


    At the same time, next to this one, the other two are also emerging in the red light.


    "Blink..." Dugu Bo frowned tightly and looked around in his eyes. With this look, his face suddenly changed, and he snapped: "where did you take me?"


    "It''s a small island on the sea. The scenery is beautiful and the field is open. It''s suitable for fighting." With Dugu Bo, he grinned and showed his white teeth.


    After hearing this, Dugu Bo suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and he almost collapsed.


    The toxin in his body must be suppressed by the ice fire Liangyi eye before 12 o''clock tonight, or it will explode. Now you tell me, you brought me to the sea? Is that different from killing me?


    Although he was named Douluo, Dugu Bo was only a class 91 Title Douluo.


    Even if we try our best to get back to the sunset forest in the inland, I''m afraid it will not be possible for a month or so.


    At this time, Dugu Bo only felt dizzy in his forehead. For a month, he was afraid that his bones had been turned to ashes by the venom of the green snake king.


    When Dugu Bo was in despair, he said with a smile: "give me my storage soul guide. I can consider sending you back."


    "I really didn''t take your storage soul guide." Dugu Bo''s voice was a little sad and angry, but what he said could send him back, which gave him a glimmer of hope for life.


    "If you don''t take it, you don''t take it? When I fought with you that day, my son''s storage soul guiding device disappeared. It''s not who you took. Brothers, do him... "


    as soon as the green energy of the three branches was collected, the deep purple Su Zuo Neng was opened in the blink of an eye in the third stage. Three giants with a height of more than 20 meters pulled out their swords and killed Dugu Bo at the same time.


    Although he can''t use his ten fists sword and eight foot mirror, even without these two magic tools, Su Zuo Neng is still not easy to deal with.


    Dugu Bo secretly scolded him. He had never been so bent as he is today. He really didn''t take any soul guiding device for breaking stored objects. Why did he not believe it...


    a ten meter long dark purple energy sword slashed in the air. If it had been changed into before, Dugu Bo might have observed and figured out what kind of soul skill it was. At this time, his mind was collapsing. Where could he have such a mood.


    If he is cut by the sword, he will die. At this critical moment.


    "Roar, the real body of Wu soul ~!"


    Dugu Bo roared, his body suddenly green light, three sword shadow, a green snake in the sky.


    "Dang ~"


    it just sounds like a sound, but in fact, three purple energy swords fell down at the same time and fell on the snake. At the place where they hit each other, the energy coat of the real body of the martial spirit became a little dim. It seemed that the snake was about to break into two parts. The huge snake body was deeply cut into the soft sand beach, and the island was shocked at this time Next, the visible energy ripple rippled far away, and the waves were overturned and rolled back.Dugu Bo, standing on the top of the head of the snake king''s body, suddenly shakes, and a wisp of blood flows out of his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, I really didn''t take it..." Dugu Bo was a little crazy, and he yelled, "the eighth soul skill, time solidifies."


    A circle of white ripples started from the head of the green phosphorus snake king, and suddenly began to spread towards the periphery. All the objects that were swept by this ripple seemed to be still. This circle of ripples had been swept out for nearly a mile before it was slowly dissipated.


    With Dugu Bo as the center, everything around seems to be a fixed picture.


    The newly raised waves have no time to fall, the big trees bent by the aftershocks of both sides have not time to bounce back, and there are three big swords that are held high above the head and want to chop down for the second time.


    Everything is still, even the wind is no exception.


    Dugu Bo breathed heavily, which cost him 80% of his soul power.


    If he is not in a crisis, he will never use it easily. Moreover, at this time, he will have to draw a small part of his soul power to suppress the toxin in his body, which makes his situation worse.


    Reluctantly using this move, the eighth soul skill, he has no power in the war, and even the real body of the martial spirit can hardly maintain.


    "I, Dugu Bo, really didn''t take your storage soul guide." Looking at the three branches of Ye Zhiqiu wrapped by Su Zuo Neng Hu, Dugu Bo said slowly.


    At the same time, the snake king''s real tail horizontal, "boom" sound, fierce pumping in the chest position of three suzanenghu, suzanonhu''s coat were all whipped out of the island, smashing three big holes in the dense forest of the island.


    "Bang." The real body of the snake king of green phosphorus disappeared and the surrounding space was restored.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Bo was half kneeling away, and he gave a silent smile. The purple giant was not one of them...


    that is to say, his move did not cause any harm to them.


    After losing, he lost completely. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t beat several of his avatars...


    Dugu Bo said with a painful face: "I really didn''t take your storage soul guide... But since it was lost during the war with me, I also have a responsibility, and I''ll compensate you one..."


    the three branches looked at each other silently, and the other in the middle sighed: "my soul guide But my teacher personally gave me the instrument, which symbolizes the inseparable feelings between us. Even in the Wuhun hall, it''s also the best storage soul guide. You can compensate one. Don''t try to fool us with garbage. At least it''s equivalent. "


    "I... I compensate..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Bring it." The middle of the body came to Dugu Bo and put out his hand with a smile.


    Dugu Bo''s face twitched a few times. He took a big brown cloth bag out of his arms, took out a small green snake and put it into his arms. Then he threw the cloth bag to the Fenshen.


    Dugu Bo didn''t really care to send out the cloth bag. After all, for him, this soul guide device would keep some medicine fresh and store his little pet by the way.


    But it was really hard for him to feel bad. The boy lost his storage soul guide, so why should I pay for it?


    Ye Zhiqiu took a look at the storage soul guide from left to right. The whole body was made of unknown brown silk thread, and the cloth was inlaid with several red and green gems for decoration. On the whole, it was not brilliant, but very good Ordinary.


    "Don''t look at it. This storage soul guide is called Ruyi Baibao bag. Although it looks simple and crude, it is different from other storage soul guides in that it can store living things and contain 20 cubic meters of storage space, which is not comparable to those that can only store dead objects. I got it by accident, but now it''s cheaper for you. " Seeing the disdainful look on his face, Dugu Bo thought that he didn''t know the function of the soul guiding device, so he quickly explained.


    The disdain on the parting face is naturally put on, and the whole set of acting is of course necessary. At this time, Dugu Boyi said that the disgusted expression on his face disappeared in a moment, and he put Ruyi Baibao into his arms with a bright smile.


    At this speed, Dugu Bo was stunned. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it...


    he said with a smile: "it can store living things, which can barely compare with the soul guide I lost. I''ll take you back for the good things you sent me."


    "Hoo ~" Dugu Bo suppressed the strange thoughts in his head and breathed a long breath. He felt relieved. Finally, he could not go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Setting sun, forest, ice and fire.


    A circle of faint energy ripples, centered on this place, suddenly spread to the surrounding area. All kinds of herbs around were swaying by the sudden strong wind. The colorful little light spots stained on the various herbs rose with the wind and floated around, just like fireflies at night.


    Ye Zhiqiu, sitting next to the eyes of ice and fire, suddenly opened his eyes at the moment. It seemed that there was a flame beating inside, as well as ice and snow floating.


    "After absorbing all the properties, we can reach level 49? This kind of fairy product with hormone can''t be compared with that naturally raised. Fortunately, water and fire do not invade, and the upper limit of immortal''s body Qi seems to have been raised a little, which is really a surprise... "Ye Zhiqiu sighed, and then his eyes quietly swept to the depths of the ice and fire. It seemed that he could see through the milky and vermilion Lake and see through the scene below.


    There was a wave on the water. Tang San''s head came out from the hot Yangquan. Meanwhile, ye Zhiqiu''s body came back with Dugu Bo. If he didn''t come back, the toxin in Dugu Bo''s body would start to bite back.


    Tang San still wanted to say hello to Ye Zhiqiu. At this time, he suddenly saw Dugu Bo who appeared not far away. After all, Dugu Bo wanted to fight Xiaowu, which left a thorn in his heart.


    With his hands on the water, Tang San pulled himself out of the sticky hot Yangquan, and stood on the water, staring at Dugu Bo with unfriendly eyes.


    How could Dugu Bo not notice Tang San''s eyes? But he had no time to look at him. He sat down directly on the ground, absorbed two kinds of extreme toxins in the air, and suppressed the venom of the green phosphorus snake king in his body.


    "My Lord, this is the Ruyi Baibao bag that Dugu Bo compensated for, you know..." Ye Zhiqiu''s parting lip corner was smiling, and secretly blinked his eyes and handed over the Ruyi Baibao bag.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded at will, reached out and put it into his arms. He said, "you five, don''t need to protect the Dharma. Practice on the spot and restore the vitality to the peak. "


    They were summoned by Ye Zhiqiu when his Qi was almost exhausted. Therefore, there was not much Qi in their bodies at the beginning, and only half of them recovered after a long time.


    After that, ye Zhiqiu will inevitably give birth to a large number of other immortal herbs, so he must prepare a little more in order to be well prepared.


    After sitting down, only Ye Zhiqiu and Tang San are still standing.


    After a rise and fall, Tang San came to his side and murmured: "brother Qiu, Dugu Bo, it seems that he is suppressing the toxin in his body. We might as well..."


    Tang San made a neck wiping action.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t make a fuss. If I really want to kill him, I''ll take one or two moves. If I don''t kill him, I have my reason. What''s more, we also dug his fairy grass, and he compensated me for a storage soul guide that can hold living things. I''m short handed. Let him go. You don''t have to worry about the little dance. He doesn''t have the courage...


    Tang San bowed his head and pondered for a moment. The amount of information is a little big. What happened during his training period? Can you store the living things? Does that mean you can pack all these fairy products?"Well, listen to you." Don nodded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense first, load the fairy grass with me, and tell me the picking technique..."


    Tang San nodded and just wanted to go with Ye Zhiqiu to pick some other fairy grasses. The next moment he saw something out of the corner of his eye, Tang San doubted whether he was wrong.


    After rubbing his eyes, Tang San once again looked at the star anise grass which had been picked. This time, he was sure that he was not wrong. What was it?


    "Wo Cao ~" Rao is to Tang San''s calm, that some do not panic at this time is also unable to calm down.


    Just looking at the roots and stems, Tang San knows that it is definitely Illicium verum. Even if there is no flower, he can''t admit that he is wrong. But why can he grow so big and so high? Is this still grass? Is this a tree...


    "Qiu... Brother Qiu, that''s what you made Tang San looks at Ye Zhiqiu with some dullness. After all, there are only a few people here. He really can''t imagine who can do such a thing.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded calmly, "you should remember that I can control plants, but it''s just to speed up the growth of plants, small means..."


    "but that''s immortal... It''s not a common plant..." Tang San looks surprised and still feels a little unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Ye Zhiqiu said calmly: "what''s wrong with xianpin? It can''t be separated from the category of plants. What''s more, I''m an immortal, and I''m not worse than it


    "Immortal body?" Tang San is a bit confused. What is that? I have heard of immortals in my previous life. Are immortal bodies the constitution of those immortals?


    "Don''t be dazzled. It''s our task to pack all the Xiancao and take it away. Hurry up..."


    "Oh... Oh... Ok..."


    in a daze, Tang San begins to explain to Ye Zhiqiu the picking methods and some functions of these herbs.


    Ye Zhiqiu, on the other hand, used to be a tool maker. He either had to stick out his arm directly or cut with various quality knives.


    Some of them can be collected directly into Ruyi Baibao capsule, while others need to be packed in jade or iron boxes, and then put into Ruyi Baibao capsule.


    Fortunately, as a disciple of Tang clan, Tang San has a complete range of things with him. However, there is no case that the fairy grass can be picked and the container is insufficient.


    There are 15 kinds of fairy herbs near the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. A small part of them are highly toxic. They can only be taken safely with special methods, such as star aniseed and Huohuo apricot.


    There are several plants that can''t be taken, such as snow colored Swan kisses.


    The rest of them, though seemingly poisonous in appearance, are genuine immortal products with pure efficacy after being picked. Without any toxin, they can also warm the body and enhance the soul power. This is an example of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum.


    If it wasn''t for their deceptive appearance, they might have been eaten by Dugu Bo.


    All of the fifteen immortal plants were collected by Ye Zhiqiu and put into Ruyi Baibao bag. Although the rest of the top-grade spirit grasses were equally good, ye Zhiqiu didn''t like them, and he didn''t play with poison very much, so they didn''t move. Let''s leave them for Tang San and Dugu Bo.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu has taken away all the immortal products, Tang San is still very satisfied. After all, there are more top-grade spirit grass here, and these can be directly collected into the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge, and there is no worry that they can''t take away the immortal products. Many of them are poisonous ones, which can make his concealed weapons more powerful.


    After picking all the immortal products, ye Zhiqiu said contentedly, "Xiao San, the energy of your two immortal plants should not be refined completely?"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "no, I''ve only refined one layer or so, but my soul power has been improved by one level only. It will take more than half a year to refine the rest. Brother Qiu, did you also eat star anise and fire apricot? How''s it absorbed? "


    "Me? I''ve absorbed all my medicine... "Ye Zhiqiu was a little depressed." it seems that because of the birth of the drug, the drug property is much weaker, which only improves the first level of soul power. Fortunately, the water and fire do not invade the nature


    Originally heard Ye Zhiqiu absorbed the medicine, Tang San was a little unbalanced, thinking that people were more popular than dead people.


    It was not until he heard the second half of Ye Zhiqiu''s sentence that Tang San had a little balance in his mind. Only by upgrading the first level of medicinal properties, could he get closer to Qiu Ge when he absorbed all the medicinal properties of these two immortal plants?


    If the strength is not close, it is better to draw the soul force closer.


    "Xiao San, you should refine the medicinal properties of Xiancao with the help of ice fire Liangyi eye? I won''t take you back. I''ll go back by myself, and I''ll come back after I''ve finished distributing the fairy grass to you, and then I''ll ask for a long vacation for both of us. "


    After ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, he opened the spirit of martial arts and prepared to leave in a flash.


    Tang Sanyi Leng, "brother Qiu, do you want to take a long vacation? Have you not absorbed the medicine? "


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. "It''s not just Illicium cristatum and flaming apricot here. Of course, I want to eat every herb that I can eat. "


    After that, ye Zhiqiu returned to Lanba college with a flying Thor.


    Only Tang San is left in the wind in disorder, every kind of food can be eaten once? Tang San glanced at the ten immortals who had been picked flowers, and his throat knot rolled.


    I really want to eat it, but I can''t carry it. He can eat two, or it''s because it''s the characteristic of Illicium cristatum and huohuohuo apricot. Otherwise, it''s estimated that one plant will reach its limit...


    in this way, can I narrow the distance between me and Qiu Ge? It is estimated that after refining all the Xiancao, he may be nearly reaching level 60...


    in his stupidity, Tang San suddenly glanced at the ten separate bodies of Dugu Bo and ye Zhiqiu who were still sitting in meditation. His face turned black. So brother Qiu, you left me alone. What should Dugu Bo do if he woke up and killed me? Can you protect people


    Within Lamba college, no, it''s been renamed Shrek senior psychics college.


    In the evening, not long after 12 o''clock, all people naturally stay in their own room, practice or sleep.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s room, Ning Rongrong is curling up and coquettish, with her small head half pillowed on Zhu Zhuqing''s chest. Occasionally, she even rubs on it. She sleeps soundly. Ye Zhiqiu knows the difference between her sleep. When she sleeps with herself, Ning Rongrong likes to arch the bed in disorder.Zhu Zhuqing sleeps quietly, wearing thin black pajamas and breathing evenly.


    A not thin and thick quilt covers the delicate bodies under the two people''s bodies, so as not to let the scenery leak out.


    This harmonious scene makes Ye Zhiqiu smile. The harmony of the harem is the biggest gain. If they quarrel every day, ye Zhiqiu will also have a headache?


    From ye Zhiqiu''s undisguised gaze, Zhu Zhuqing immediately frowned. Her vigilance was very high, and her eyes suddenly opened and glared at Ye Zhiqiu''s direction.


    The darkness around her couldn''t cover up the penetrating nature of her eyes. The cat''s eyesight was very good, and it would not be affected in the dark. At the moment when she saw Ye Zhiqiu, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly widened a little, and the string in her heart was also loose.


    Just want to get up, he noticed that there was a person on his chest. After seeing clearly, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being speechless.


    "PATA ~" the light in the room was turned on.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "Zhuqing, wake up Rongrong, put on your clothes, and I''ll wake up the others."


    "What wake up..." Ning Rongrong rubbed his drowsy eyes and started his body. The bright light made her wake up a lot.


    See ye Zhiqiu that moment, the girl immediately sleepless, jumped up from the bed, a happy face, open arms toward Ye Zhiqiu in the past.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who originally wanted to go out to call other people, had no choice but to smile, reached out to her armpit and took Ning Rongrong into his arms.


    The girl was not shy at all. Her arms were tied to Ye Zhiqiu''s neck. Her legs were between her waist, and she was hanging on him.


    "Come back also don''t call me..." Ning Rongrong small mouth a Du discontented way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Don''t be mischievous. Get dressed. I''ll call someone else for business." Ye Zhiqiu''s pet gently pinched the small and lovely Qiong nose of Ning Rongrong and put her gently back on the bed.


    On hearing that there was something serious, Ning Rongrong quickly rolled on the bed and got up to wear clothes. Ye Zhiqiu pushed the door open and went out.


    Whether it is the room of Xiaowu and Meng still, or Dai mubai''s room, they are all very close, just a few steps away.


    Ye Zhiqiu knocked on both sides of the door. After waking everyone up, he said that the playground was gathering. He took Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who had already been dressed, to walk downstairs slowly.


    As soon as the three men stood firm, Dai mubai and other men all came down in a hurry. Their clothes were put on in a blind way. They didn''t take care of them seriously. They were a little messy and wrinkled.


    Every time ye Zhiqiu formally asked a group of them to gather, it was basically a good thing. Moreover, before ye Zhiqiu said that he wanted to bring back good things to them, how could they not be excited.


    "Autumn boss, did you bring the baby?" Ma Hongjun asked with a shy face, smiling.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you again when they come to dance."


    All of them were excited. Although they didn''t know what kind of treasure Ye Zhiqiu and others were going to give, they said before that this baby could enhance a lot of soul cutting power.


    After a little while, Xiaowu and Meng are still down.


    "Brother Qiu."


    "Autumn boss."


    Both of them said hello to Ye Zhiqiu first. Xiaowu glanced around in her eyes. She seemed disappointed when she didn''t see Tang San.


    "Don''t look at it. Little three can''t come. He is in a special situation, and he has to rely on the treasure land over there to adjust and absorb the medicine in his body Ye Zhiqiu explained to Xiaowu casually, and then led the crowd to the backyard of the college where Liu Erlong lived. It was quiet there, so you could easily absorb the fairy grass, and no one bothered them.


    After a few steps, a group of people met Yu Xiaogang who had just returned.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "master, I haven''t slept so late."


    "Can''t sleep..." Yu Xiaogang looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a little resentment in his eyes, glanced at a group of people behind Ye Zhiqiu. Yu Xiaogang asked, "Xiaoqiu, where are you going to take them? What about junior three? "


    "If you''re not in a hurry to sleep, we might as well walk and say..."


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the darkness in the distance, where there was a breath that was not weak. Although he had never met, ye Zhiqiu could guess that it should be Liu Erlong, the killing horn in the golden iron triangle.


    In the middle of the night still secretly follow, this is afraid that Yu Xiaogang ran away? It was a persistent and tortuous love...


    a group of people walked towards the backyard where Liu Erlong lived, chatting freely.


    Ye Zhiqiu simply told them about the next Tang San and the harvest, and everyone was surprised.


    Yu Xiaogang asked, "so, what kind of ice and fire Liangyi eyes can Xiaosan use to absorb the medicine in his body? Can''t come back for half a year? "


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "yes, and this time I come back, I will go there to eat the fairy grass after I give it to everyone. In addition, I will come back in a month or so."


    "I also want to go with you..." Ning Rongrong listened, immediately not willing, shrunken mouth flustered way.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, he held Ye Zhiqiu''s robe with one hand, as if he were afraid that he would run away suddenly.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to say, "you didn''t eat star anise grass and fire apricot. If you stay there for a long time, you will be eroded by cold poison and fire poison. You are not allowed to go there."


    Both of them were in a bad mood, and they were depressed all the way.


    After a while, I arrived at my destination.


    There is a small wooden house, next to a sparkling lake, the lake reflects the color of the moon, the surrounding insects sing, birds sing chorus, the size of trees stand, a beautiful scene under the night, just like a picture. No wonder Liu Erlong chose to live here alone.


    By the lake, ye Zhiqiu stopped and turned to look at the people: "Laobai, start from you."


    "Good le..." Dai mubai listened and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Under the curious eyes of all the people, ye Zhiqiu''s Ruyi treasure bag flashed purple, and a huge chrysanthemum appeared, floating half a foot above Ruyi''s hundred treasure bag, slowly turning slowly.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s idea moved, and the divine consciousness slowly sent the purple and golden chrysanthemum to Dai mubai, and said, "this is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum. The Qi of eating moves the limbs, and the blood flows through the eight veins. Xiao San said that there is no bad effect of Vajra. I don''t think it''s so exaggerated. However, it''s no problem to increase the strength of your body and soul, refine all the medicine, and improve your seven or eight level soul power."


    Dai mubai looked at the chrysanthemum as if it was a treasure, "how do you eat it? Just swallow it all? "


    "Eat the stamens first, then the petals." Ye Zhiqiu said.


    Dai mubai nodded, no longer said, went to one side to find a clean big stone to sit down and began to take Xiancao according to Ye Zhiqiu.The rest of the people are looking at Ye Zhiqiu, as well as the Ruyi Baibao bag in his hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled: "everyone has a share. Don''t worry."


    Later, ye Zhiqiu gave the eight petal fairy orchid to Oscar, and the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower to Ma Hongjun, and told them how to eat. The two left with a satisfied face.


    Still nearby, in addition to the shock of these fairy grass role of jade Xiaogang, is four girls.


    Ye Zhiqiu shakes his right hand, and the tulip and Narcissus jade bone float up in the air at the same time, and float to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled: "Rongrong, your long cherished wish of Qibao Liuli sect can be achieved. If you eat this plant, your Qibao glass pagoda can evolve into a nine treasure glazed pagoda. No fairy grass is more suitable for you than this qiluo tulip. In the future, your limit will not be the soul saint of the seven rings."


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong''s heart trembled, some can''t believe it, originally she was still a little uncomfortable to this point, has been reluctant to want to face.


    After all, the title Douluo can live for a long time, and the soul saint is more than a hundred years old. She is afraid that after several decades, her youth is gone and she is old, but ye Zhiqiu is still in full swing.


    If that happens, Ning Rongrong will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    Now, as long as you eat this plant, everything will no longer be a problem. Ning Rongrong held the qiluo tulip in his solemn hands, and his eyes were moist, and his crystal tears slipped down his white cheeks.


    "Well, don''t cry." Ye Zhiqiu reached out and gently wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile, "so grown-ups, are you still crying?"


    "That is..." the little dance eyes with a narrow color.


    We all know that Ning Rongrong is not really sad, it is moving tears, so in addition to Ye Zhiqiu, no one can comfort her, and even have the heart to tease.


    "Brother Qiu, what about mine?" Xiaowu sees that everyone has it. She shakes Ye Zhiqiu''s arms and coquettishes. Her big eyes blink and blink. This is her usual way to act coquettish to Ye Zhiqiu from small to large.


    "Don''t worry. Yours is the best of all." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and shakes his right hand. A palm sized, peony shaped white flower floats up. The immortal plant is very complete. There is a black stone under the root. On the snow-white petals, it seems that there is a scarlet blood stain on it, just like someone has just talked about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    This is the only immortal product brought by Ye Zhiqiu as a whole, that is to say, even the rhizome has been brought here. If you eat it, there is no way to produce the next one.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked solemnly at the little dance and said, "this is Acacia heartbroken red, the king of flowers. If you want to pick them, you need to think about the one you love and spit out your own blood essence on the petals. If your feelings are pure and flawless, you will recognize the Lord. Xiaowu, if you eat it, you can improve your soul power by at least level 10 after refining all the medicine, and completely cover up your breath. You will not be different from us in the future. Do you understand me? "


    Beside, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who know the identity of Xiaowu, are happy for her. Yu Xiaogang and Meng are still confused.


    "I''ll try..." the little dance look is also more serious, is no longer before that pair of Hippie smile appearance.


    Different from animals, the feelings of animals are more pure and single. Once a person is identified, it is difficult to change.


    Xiaowu''s right hand fiercely hammered his chest, and a mouthful of red blood suddenly snatched out of his throat and sprinkled on the petals.


    Acacia heartbroken red half shake did not have, but the root system is an instant away from the black stone, the whole flower quietly fell down.


    With her right hand stretched out, she caught the falling Acacia heartbroken red. The little dance wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, and her pretty face showed a trace of smile. She succeeded.


    Ning Rongrong, while they were happy for the little dance, they also began to make fun of themselves.


    "Oh, little dance, who was that in your mind just now? Let''s listen to it... "


    Ning Rongrong, who was teased by Xiaowu before, began to fight back. Xiaowu and Tang San have not yet established a relationship. At the moment, when asked, he makes a big red face.


    When they are playing with each other, Meng is still a little lonely. Although she gets along with everyone for a long time, she is not a member of the seven monsters after all. Meng still doesn''t hope that she can get fairy grass.


    At the next moment, ye Zhiqiu''s voice made waves in her heart.


    "Still, it''s yours."


    Ye Zhiqiu holds Ruyi Baibao in his right hand, and another immortal herb like ice crystal emerges.


    This herb is like a small snow-white tree, only the upper half of the tree, this section is lifelike in the shape of a dragon''s head. In the mouth of the dragon, there is a white and crystal red bead in its mouth.


    Ye Zhiqiu opened his mouth and said, "this immortal product is called cathode evil spirit gentian. It contains Yin evil spirit. It may be painful to absorb it. But after absorbing it, it can add Yin and evil spirit to your snake stick spirit, which will increase its power and increase your resistance to ice attack. How to take it, eat the pill in the mouth of the dragon. "


    "I have..." Looking at the small sapling floating in front of him, Meng still looks surprised and surprised.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "although you joined our group late, we didn''t treat you as an outsider. Why not?"


    "Autumn boss... Thank you." Meng still holds this plant immortal product, like Ning Rongrong before, his eyes are moist and his voice is choking.


    At this moment, her sense of belonging to Shrek college is extremely strong.


    "All right, you four don''t be stunned. Go and eat the fairy grass and practice." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Zhiqiu calmly, "do you want to sneak away while we practice?"


    Ning Rongrong just stepped out of the footsteps of a meal, the body a crooked, and turned back, puffing his cheek to look at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xiaowu and Meng still look at each other, and smile is to run away to take Xiancao, where they are not suitable to stay.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a bitter smile and was really hit by Zhu Zhuqing. Although she did not speak much, her insight and understanding of Ye Zhiqiu''s character were very keen.


    Walking in front of the two, ye Zhiqiu reached out and rubbed their heads, but said, "if the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening. I need to go back to the ice and fire Liangyi eye to practice. Do you two remember to practice well


    Both Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are not ignorant people. Although they occasionally make a fuss, they always put the business first when they encounter business.


    Some reluctant to give up with Ye Zhiqiu, they went to one side of the tree under the tree, began to take Xiancao, into the state of cultivation.


    At this moment, only Ye Zhiqiu and Yu Xiaogang are still standing here, and they are half reclining on the branches of the tree, watching Liu Erlong here.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked to Yu Xiaogang who was looking at the lake. On Ruyi heaven and earth bag, a purple Ganoderma lucidum emerged and slowly flew to Yu Xiaogang. "Master, although this Jiupin Ganoderma lucidum is not Xiancao, it is also the top-level spirit grass under Xiancao. It is specially prepared by Xiaosan for you to bring here. It has the effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan, replenishing qi and increasing attack. At least It can make you look younger, and help you break through level 29 soul power. You should also take some refining medicine. "


    Jade small just silent next nine grade purple ganoderma, sigh a way: "Xiaoqiu you should go, I still give these children to protect the law first."Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was tilted. "Where do you need to protect Dharma? Master, haven''t you noticed that someone has been following you recently?"


    Yuxiaogang eyebrow heart suddenly a wrinkle, twisted into a Sichuan character. His strength is low, and he can''t find it. At this time, he knows that he has been followed all the time.


    "Is it two dragons?" Yu Xiaogang sighed.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "I''m old enough to cherish this relationship. It''s too late now. If in a few decades, white hair, you may regret it is too late, do not let life leave regret


    Voice down, red light at the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s shadow disappeared.


    "Da ~ Da ~" not far away from the sound of footsteps, a woman wearing a long black dress, long hair shawl, face with a bit of British spirit slowly walked over.


    "Xiao Gang, children all understand the truth, you really don''t understand it?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu did not directly fall back to the ice and fire Liangyi eyes of the sun forest, but a flying Thunder God came to the martial spirit hall in a hurry.


    How could he forget his teacher and lovely little sister? He had to go to Qianren snow after finishing his journey here. Time is pressing.


    This really fully reflects the true meaning of the sentence "three games a day".


    In the east side hall, ye Zhiqiu''s room is red and bright. As soon as his body appears, another flying Thunder God moves to the next room of hulena.


    At this time, hullena just finished her practice and entered a light sleep state.


    There is no red light and no sound in the short-distance blink of Ye Zhiqiu''s Thunder God. Only when the long-distance blink can the light of the Soul Ring of 100000 years flicker.


    However, ye Zhiqiu, who had just moved to her room, took a step and woke her up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Who are you?"


    A sweet drink was heard in the dark, not loud enough to be heard by bibidon, a few houses away.


    Bibidon, who was practising on the cross bed, opened his eyes suddenly. His pale pink pupils were chilly and swept towards the room of hulena like a gust of wind.


    "Bang ~"


    just a breath, the door is split open by bibidon, and the figure also flashes in.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, bibidong was stunned, and the momentum he had mentioned suddenly stopped.


    Ye Zhiqiu was smiling bitterly, holding both hands at the bedside to make a surrender, "teacher, elder martial sister, don''t meet me in such a big battle, I surrender, ok..."


    hulena''s big soft eyes blinked, and she couldn''t help turning on the lights in the room.


    Just now, she was suddenly awakened by a slight sound of footsteps. She thought that a stranger had sneaked into her room to do something wrong, so she called out instinctively. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Zhiqiu.


    Although the dark can not block the three people''s line of sight, but the bright light, no doubt can let people see more clearly.


    Both bibidong and hulena are ready to go to bed, and the other is already lying down to sleep. Naturally, they don''t wear much. At this time, there are large areas of spring light leaking out, showing snow-white skin like clotting fat, which makes Ye Zhiqiu well satisfied.


    "Little brother Qiu, when he comes back, he doesn''t say hello. When he comes, he sneaks into his sister''s room and wants to do something about it?" Instead of wearing a coat or something, hulena walked slowly on the bed in a thin translucent white pajamas. She came to the bed and bent down slightly, put her hands on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, put her lips close to his ear and said with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black. He was really a demon. It seemed that among all the women he knew, ye Zhiqiu was only molested by hulena, and many times. Others were only teased by him.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re still the same..." Ye Zhiqiu sat down on the edge of the bed with a silent big stab on his face. He didn''t have the shyness of being teased at all. His face was not covered.


    "Just come back and have a chat. I''ll go first." Bibidon looked calm and turned away.


    After all, she was afraid of hulena''s accident and came in a hurry, so she didn''t wear a coat, and the clothes she used to cover up her shame was not much better than that of hulena. Bibidon is not as open as hulena. He is naturally embarrassed to stay.


    "Wait, teacher." Ye Zhiqiu made a voice to stay.


    "Well?" Bibidong a foot has stepped out of the door frame, at this time slightly a meal, face calm side head looking at Ye Zhiqiu, "what else?"


    "Yes, it''s still a good thing..." Ye Zhiqiu took Ruyi''s bag out of his arms with a smile. The purple light shimmered. A snow-white and crystal like snow lotus appeared on the flower petals, and a little fluorescent fairy product appeared on the flower petals. It was carried by his divine sense and slowly flew to the east of Bibi. "Teacher, this is jade dew transforming into lotus. It has the effect of concentration, solid, beauty and beauty It should be able to improve one level of soul power. "


    What''s more, ye Zhiqiu didn''t say that the most important function of zhuxianpin is to rejuvenate and rejuvenate, which is why the word "Huasheng" comes from.


    Ye Zhiqiu is mainly afraid that he will say something, and bibidon will not eat it. After all, if the originally majestic Pope suddenly becomes a 17-8-year-old girl, it is estimated that bibidon himself can not accept...


    "level one soul power? Is that true? " Bibidong is shocked to see ye Zhiqiu, and he can''t believe it. She is now in level 95. If she can be promoted to a higher level, it means nothing.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "of course, it''s true that the title of Douluo can only be promoted by one level. If you take it with low soul power, it''s OK to upgrade it to 89 levels. Moreover, the medicine can continuously improve people''s physical fitness. How to take it: all the petals can be eaten, but the rhizome can''t be eaten. "


    Bibi Dong''s face was tangled for a moment, and he sighed, "your kindness is my teacher''s Guide. But you should eat it yourself or give it to Nana. It''s too wasteful for me to eat."


    As he said this, bibidong turned back to the bed and was ready to hand Yulu Huasheng lotus back.


    "No, sister Nana, I have something more suitable for her." Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand in Ruyi Baibao bag, there is a fire red flower, just taken out of Ruyi Baibao bag, the surrounding air seems to have increased a bit because of this fairy.


    The flower has nine petals and is leafless. Each petal is like a phoenix''s tail feather. It''s like a phoenix''s tail feather.


    Ye Zhiqiu handed the immortal flower to Hu Lina and said with a smile, "this is the nine phoenix flowers of anode, which are extremely Yang immortal products. It can improve the Constitution and strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. There is even a chance to improve the quality of their own martial spirit. How to take it: the best effect is to swallow the whole plant together. "


    Hulena''s big watery eyes blinked and resisted the impulse to reach for it directly. She looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked, "little brother Qiu, although my sister is very moved, you gave this kind of good thing to me and my teacher. What about yourself?"


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said with a smile: "I''ve eaten it for a long time, and xianpin can only be eaten once. It''s easy to have conflicts if you eat more medicines."


    After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Bi Dong didn''t mean to return the immortal product to ye Zhire. He said with a light smile: "it seems that you have gained a lot from going out this time.""That''s..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "teacher, Du Douluo Dugu Bo, you know, he doesn''t know how to use the treasure land because he doesn''t know how to use it. I''ve robbed all the top-level Xiancao in his treasure land."


    Bibidon turned his eyes speechless. Are you all robbed? However, ye Zhiqiu that often causes trouble, she still knows.


    Can you kill two people with the title of Douluo in Wuhun hall? Can you keep your own position outside? I don''t believe it.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s practice, Bi Dong just wants to say that it''s good to rob!


    The fairy grass gives, leaf Zhiqiu buttocks a lift, slowly rises.


    Bibidon frowned. "Do you want to slip out again?"


    "Er..." Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. Does Bi Dong know so much about himself? Actually, it''s secondary to slip out. I''m afraid that you''ll find your appearance changed after you''ve absorbed it. Come back to me and settle accounts with me...


    "teacher, the medicinal effect of the herb I absorbed is special, and it needs a special environment to absorb it..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face is not red and his breath is not panting, and he''s saying the same thing.


    Bibidon stares at him for a while, and his eyes soften. "I can''t control you any more. There''s still a year or so before you can remember to come back and participate in the elite soul master competition in China''s advanced colleges."


    "Good..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves to the two people. In the red light, the figure disappears.


    Bibidon didn''t leave either. They sat down on the bed and began to take the herb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    After spending nearly half an hour with bibidon hulena in the Wu Hun temple, it was almost late at night.


    Outside, the stars are high, and the moon is as white as frost.


    Tiandou Imperial City, a thousand Ren snow bedroom.


    Although I am not tired physically, I am still very tired spiritually. After practicing as usual, I go to sleep early to recover my energy.


    Sleep, of course, is to restore the original appearance, this time point, Qianren snow is already lying in the bed, sleeping a little deep, so did not find the sudden arrival of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Even the flickering red light in the room did not seem to notice it at all.


    In order to avoid the disappointment of the last time, ye Zhiqiu blocked the spread of the surrounding sound with his divine sense just after he arrived here. Even though they were making a lot of noise inside, as long as the palace did not collapse, the two soul saints outside the gate would not know what was going on inside.


    He took off his coat and shoes. Even though ye Zhiqiu''s action was as light as possible, the sound of "sparse and wordy" still made the snow suddenly wake up.


    Just opened her eyes, Qianren snow is aware of the body a cool, quilt seems to be lifted, and then she found that the quilt into the person.


    This sudden situation, let her not help but surprised and angry, you know, she can now only wear a little close fitting clothes, two body touch, each other can clearly feel the temperature brought by the other''s body.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s head arched a few times, drilling out of the bed, exposed in front of the snow, that pair of deep eyes in the dark, but also with a trace of evil after the smile.


    The darkness can''t stop the soul master''s sight. When qianrenxue can see the face of the visitor, he is relaxed and can''t help rolling his eyes. The arm that ye Zhiqiu held down just now, his struggling strength is obviously weakened.


    "You''re getting more and more presumptuous, rascal." Thousand Ren snow slightly side head, some blush on the face, the voice also takes a silk dissatisfaction.


    They''re sleeping together now. Qianren snow is thin skinned, and the two people are so close that they have to make people think more about it. In the face of Ye Zhiqiu''s burning eyes, she seems a little shy.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled: "last time I said, you are my woman, I''m a little presumptuous to my own woman, what''s the matter?"


    "Bah, I haven''t agreed yet." A thousand Ren Xuedun, red face, light spat.


    "I don''t need your consent. I''ll do it." As ye Zhiqiu said, he released his hand that pressed her body. As his right hand crossed the bottom of her neck, he fell to the side with a big stab. He changed a comfortable position and half leaned on the head of the bed.


    Qianren snow was naturally taken to his arms. His small head was leaning against his chest, and his delicate body was half pressed on his body. His smooth skin and soft touch made Ye Zhiqiu''s heart shake and almost forget the purpose of coming here.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s action, what can Qianren snow do? He can''t fight again, and his strength is not as strong as him.


    What''s more, she didn''t seem to hate it? On the contrary, there is a kind of inexplicable sense of peace of mind. It seems that the fatigue in the daytime is fading down a lot.


    Jiao''s body collapsed, no longer so tight, Qianren snow simply raised a leg to hang on Ye Zhiqiu''s body, so that he could lie more comfortable.


    Ye Zhiqiu, noticing the change of her mood, chuckled and joked: "what? Give up resistance? "


    "AI..."


    a thousand Ren snow sighed, one hand drew a circle on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, and his face showed a pitiful look. He said in a low voice: "what can I do if I don''t give up? If someone beat you, you will be three meters tall now. "


    Ye Zhiqiu said with an indifferent smile, "in this way, I''ll have to be careful later. The strength can''t be surpassed by you, so that you can bury me."


    "Hum..."


    for a while, qianrenxue stopped talking and leaned on it so comfortably.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks relaxed on the surface, but his hands under the quilt are not so honest.


    Just when he''s playing a little bit.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in the arm, like a basin of cold water splashed from head to foot.


    "Hiss ~" Ye Zhiqiu felt pain and took a cold breath.


    A little look down, not from a black face.


    The thousand Ren snow that was flimsy for a long time finally couldn''t help it. The little mouth was biting his arm, and he still had some cunning in his eyes.


    If ye Zhiqiu wants to, the soul force can shake open, but it is estimated that qianrenxue may have broken several teeth. This dead girl is sure that she will let her bite so hard.


    "You belong to a dog... Still don''t let go..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a black face.


    "Well... Then you... Don''t move..." Qianren snow took his arm in his mouth and enunciated vaguely.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a depressed face, "I come here today but I''m going to send you good things. I don''t want to die.""What''s good?" A thousand Ren snow pine mouth, chin against Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, slightly raised his head, showing a delicate face, eyes still have some with revenge pride.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the deep tooth marks on his arm. He can see the blood. This dead girl is really rude. The soul master at the soul emperor level is not covered with the teeth.


    With his right hand, Ruyi Baibao bag, which he threw on the ground beside him, was sucked into his hand, and his soul was poured in. The purple light was shining on the Ruyi hundred treasure bag, and a red immortal appeared.


    This is a peach blossom petal like fairy, but much larger than the peach blossom, the flower has a fist big enough, five petals of peanut, revealing some violent burning breath.


    Ye Zhiqiu said: "this is the burning flaming flower of golden crow, which is a kind of herb of extreme Yang immortality. After refining the medicine, you should be able to increase your level 5 or 6 soul power, and the power to control the fire can also be increased multiple times. Although you don''t have the ability of flame now, you will have it after inheriting the angel throne. This plant of immortal is very suitable for you. "


    Qian Ren Xue curiously glanced at the golden black burning flaming flower. Instead of taking it over, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "do you know more about the inheritance of angel God than I do? I didn''t know that there would be flame control after inheritance. "


    "To be exact, it''s the false sun, the true fire. After eating it, not to say, it can let you control the real sun and fire in the future, but its power can be enhanced at least a lot Ye Zhiqiu handed the burning flowers to the snow.


    "Do you think it can improve level 5 or 6 soul power?" "Thousand Ren snow big eyes blinked," then you are not afraid of my strength to improve too fast to bury you? "


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "if you want to improve your grandfather''s strength, I may be afraid of it. As for you..."


    "what''s wrong with me? Am I weak? " A thousand Ren Xuedun on the shriveled mouth dissatisfied.


    How can I say that I''m one of the most talented soul masters in mainland China, and I''m also born with level 20?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Ye Zhiqiu Old God in the way: "very weak is not counted, but strong this word certainly does not touch with you."


    "Good, good, I weak line, I really give you old disgrace..." Qianren snow breath of one side of the head, easily will ye Zhiqiu in the hands of the xianpin seized in the past, looked up and down, asked: "how to eat? Will you swallow the whole plant? "


    Ye Zhiqiu said: "eat the petals first, then allow to suck the pistils, and then refine the medicinal power."


    Qianren snow nodded slightly to show understanding. She got up and put on a coat and sat down beside the bed. She began to take Xiancao according to Ye Zhiqiu''s instructions.


    It''s not a short time to absorb Xiancao. It takes about half a day to absorb more than 30 levels of soul power of Tang San and others. The soul power of thousand Ren snow is much higher, but it takes at least a few hours.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who originally wanted to keep warm, could only get up and put on his clothes and walk outside the hall with a sigh. It''s time for him to go.


    "Creak ~" the door was pushed open.


    When the two soul saints guarding the door saw Ye Zhiqiu, they were both stunned.


    "Yes, your highness." The two returned to their senses and quickly bowed to salute.


    "Well." Ye Zhiqiu nodded and ordered: "xue''er is at the critical moment of cultivation. You should guard the door and not let anyone go in. Even when it is time for the discussion of politics in the hall, if xue''er doesn''t come out himself, he is not allowed to disturb him, let alone others."


    "Yes." They bow down at the same time, and when they look up again, there is no sign of Ye Zhiqiu. Only the fading red awn around them symbolizes that he once appeared here before.


    ¡­¡­


    When the fairy grass is finished, ye Zhiqiu should be busy with his own affairs. He always feels that he has forgotten something...


    just after returning to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire, ye Zhiqiu sees Tang Sancheng being held by Dugu Bo with a look of disheartened and loveless.


    "Er..." seeing this scene, ye Zhiqiu remembers, as if he had forgotten to give the order to protect Tang San.


    Fortunately, Dugu Bo didn''t kill him. It seems that he just taught him a lesson.


    "Brother Qiu... Help me... This old monster wants to kill me..." seeing ye Zhiqiu, Tang San seems to have seen a savior, and suddenly gets up.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu come back suddenly, Dugu Bo gave a slight cough and threw Tang San aside. "I just tried this boy''s strength. I just looked at it, but it was not bad."


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "Dugu Bo, I think you should have a good relationship with the boy in your mouth. He can cure the poison in you and your granddaughter."


    "What?" Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with some consternation. If someone else said this, he might not believe it, but for ye Zhiqiu, he believed it.


    Because ye Zhiqiu didn''t have to cheat him at all. With his strength, he didn''t need to use this method to do harm to himself.


    "It can be cured, but why should I treat you?" At this time, Tang Sanfen was hard-working and had a totally different attitude, which made Dugu Bo''s face a little dark.


    "You two will quarrel later." Ye Zhiqiu turned his eyes and took out the water dew from Ruyi Baibao bag and threw it to Tang San. "This plant of fairy grass is not used. Keep it for yourself, Xiao San. But I can remind you that if you absorb this plant, don''t be too surprised when you see the little dance."


    "What do you mean?" Tang three Leng Leng next leaf Zhiqiu throw back to him, look some doubt.


    At first, Tang San thought Ye Zhiqiu would absorb it by himself. After all, his martial spirit was his eyes, and the effect of the immortal product forgetting Sichuan autumn water dew was to strengthen his eyes.


    Didn''t expect Ye Zhiqiu not to absorb and not to say, actually gave it to himself?


    That''s right. In Tang San''s heart, ye Zhiqiu sent the plant immortal product. After all, he brought the ice fire Liangyi eye to Tang San. Tang San has always regarded this place as ye Zhiqiu''s medicine garden.


    Why not Dugu Bo? He doesn''t deserve...


    "thanks, brother Qiu..." Tang San was moved. Qiu must know that my purple magic pupil also needs this herb, so he would give it to me...


    Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand casually and sat down on a flat rock beside the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, posing a posture of meditation.


    He wants to restore his own state to the best, and then devour a large number of fairy grass. Although he does not know what other fairy grass will become like after birth, it is estimated that he should not be able to eat himself. After all, they were born out of his immortal body.


    Dugu Bo and Tang San see ye Zhiqiu in a posture of cultivation. Their footstep sounds are much lower than before, and they don''t want to disturb him.


    At this time, Dugu Bo was still thinking about what ye Zhiqiu had just said. He winked at Tang San for a moment. Tang San hesitated for a moment and walked to one side with him. Both of them sat down casually and discussed something in a low voice.


    Time, like water, slowly passed by.


    The moon sets and the sun rises.


    A touch of fish belly in the East is white.


    In the setting sun, the forest, the ice and fire, ye Zhiqiu and his ten branches are surrounded by light green energy.This scene is similar to that when the eight door dunjia opens to the scene gate, but one energy is violent and full of destructiveness.


    The other is soft, soft, just like the spring wind blowing over the earth, flowers in full bloom, everything like a dream to wake up.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s body, the Qi of immortal''s body has recovered to the peak at this moment, and even more of it has been released from the pores, affecting the surrounding environment.


    All the plants around are flowers, facing the direction of Ye Zhiqiu, the rhizomes are slowly swaying, as if in cheering, worshiping their king.


    Tang San and Dugu Bo, who are not far away, are both feeling comfortable. It seems that their state has reached the peak at this time. They almost groan because of their unprecedented relaxed feeling.


    Dugu Bo looked at Ye Zhiqiu with horror on his face. This son would have such a strange image just by practicing. What kind of martial spirit is this? Tang San just glanced a little, and then he continued to work on his herbs. He was used to some of Ye Zhiqiu''s miracles, or numbness was more appropriate. It is estimated that someone has told him that, in fact, your brother Qiu has unified the mainland for many years, and Tang San may not doubt it.


    "Comfortable ~!" Sitting in the middle of the night, ye Zhiqiu got up slowly with a smile on his mouth and stretched his body lazily, just like an ordinary person who just woke up.


    At the same time, the ten branches also opened their eyes at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Ye Zhiqiu looked at his ten separate bodies, and said, "you ten, go to give birth to the immortal products that can be eaten first, like the blood colored Swan kiss, which can''t be eaten, let go first."


    "Yes At the same time, the ten branches respond to each other and walk towards a plant of immortal products. They put their fingers on the roots and connect them.


    Tang San put down the poison in his hands and squatted down beside a body, staring at it. He wanted to study how Qiu Ge managed to make an immortal plant grow so big. He was shocked to see that star anise grass and flaming apricot grew to that size.


    However, Dugu Bo was not interested in these things. After all, he did not know the immortal products, and he did not know what role they had. Besides, ye Zhiqiu, as the original master, should not be driven away...


    when ye Zhiqiu was practicing, he discussed with Tang San a lot of things. At this time, he saw that they were busy, and they were walking on the mountain wall Straight up, straight away.


    Dugu Bo needs to buy some things Tang San needs to bring back. This is one of the conditions for Tang San to help him cure his illness.


    In addition to the poisonous blood Swan kisses that can''t be eaten, there are Acacia heartbroken red, which has entered the dance belly and can never grow out again. After that, we can exclude the star anise grass and fire apricot, and the Yulu Huasheng lotus for bibidong. Ye Zhiqiu plans to eat all the remaining Xiancao.


    As for why he didn''t eat it, the side effect was too strong. Yes, rejuvenation is a side effect for ye Zhiqiu.


    Although the effect of promoting soul power is weakened after birth, their characteristics are still there. For example, Illicium verum and Huohuo Apricot''s delicate ice fire double immune leaf Zhiqiu is perfectly inherited.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s age is relatively small now. He is only 13 years old. What if he becomes a baby after eating Yulu Huasheng lotus?


    The name Douluo strength of the baby, said to be nice, a peerless genius. However, it is impossible to realize the pleasure of being a man. After waiting for more than ten years, who is particularly willing to wait...


    this is the reason why Ye Zhiqiu does not want to eat Yulu Huasheng lotus. Even though he may improve his soul power by one level after eating it, he does not want to eat it.


    With the Qi of ten branches pouring into the immortal products, the ten plants of immortal products were quickly raised under the dull eyes of Tang San, and the rhizomes became thick again and again.


    "I thought brother Qiu had to spend some energy on the birth of immortal products. I didn''t expect it would be so easy..." Tang San murmured to himself, are these really immortal herbs recorded in Xuantian treasure record? How is it like fertilizing Chinese cabbage? Even though Chinese cabbage doesn''t grow so fast...


    "Xiao San, you''re wrong..." Ye Zhiqiu came to the side, patted Tang San on the shoulder with a light smile and said, "in fact, it''s very troublesome to give birth to these immortal products. When I get back to the peak state, I can produce two plants in a day, and then I have to meditate. If it wasn''t for this plug-in like separation technique, it would take about half a month to give birth to all these fairy grasses. "


    Tang San''s eyes are a little confused. Even if there is no such personal help, it takes half a month to exchange for so many fairy grass. Is this a long time?


    How many people yearn for a plant of immortals but can''t do it? What do you say is so awkward to me...


    if you put you in our world, you will surely be killed by a large group of people...


    after a short time, almost all the ten immortal products have grown to the height of Illicium verum. When ye Zhiqiu stopped his body and gave it to him They gave orders to practice on the spot and protect the Dharma by the way.


    Then ye Zhiqiu glanced over the ten immortals around him with keen eyes. The immortal products that he had created seemed to understand Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts. The flowers on the top of them folded one after another and floated slowly over them. Centering on him, ye Zhiqiu revolved around his body.


    These fairy products all retain their original appearance, but the flowers are much larger, and the petals are also a little more green lines.


    Ten different immortal products, each of which is a rare treasure in the world, is the arch guard at Ye Zhiqiu''s side, as if he is the real king of the flowers.


    Tang San''s eyes are numb. He can''t speak. He has made them fight less for hundreds of thousands of years. They are repaying their gratitude...


    as long as the roots are still there, the lack of flowers will not do much damage to these plants, and it only takes a little time for them to grow again.


    If ye Zhiqiu is happy and once again provides them with nutrients and helps to give birth, they can grow faster.


    These immortal products are good at calculating, almost all have become fine, with their own consciousness, but still can not reach the realm of human transformation.


    Now these fairies can be said to be ghosts. Tang San would bet that if he pulled out the roots and killed them completely, he would definitely burst out the soul ring.


    If the Soul Ring of xianpin herb grows to a certain age, what kind of soul skill should it be? How terrifying is the power? Tang San can''t imagine.Ye Zhiqiu spent a little effort to swallow all the flowers like a bolt. He burped comfortably and fell into the eyes of both ice and fire.


    There was only one sentence in the air, "Xiao San, I''m going to shut up. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do with me. If you have something to do, call me to separate myself."


    Looking at the water ripple gradually calmed down, Tang San''s mouth opened, and the words to his mouth still didn''t have time to say.


    Qiu Ge, if you swallow so many herbs together, it''s easy for the medicine to collide with each other and die directly...


    in the eyes of both ice and fire, the temperature of Yangquan is exactly like magma, and the ice spring can directly freeze all one''s life.


    If you have not taken star anise grass and fire apricot jiaoshu these two kinds of fairy grass, the title Douluo will not last long in this.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s body is in a big font, his eyes are closed, and he slowly sinks upward.


    Originally, he thought that, with the harmony of vital energy, it should not be a problem to eat these immortal products directly. But now, ye Zhiqiu finds that he has underestimated the medicinal properties of these herbs.


    Even though there is not much medicine contained in each plant of fairy grass, it is still terrible to add ten fairy herbs together. Moreover, the effects of various characteristics make ye Zhiqiu want to die.


    The metabolism of body cells is obviously accelerated, and the speed of physical enhancement is even more abnormal.


    Benefits are many, but accompanied by, is the whole body intense pain and numbness itching feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    It''s not good outside, and it''s a mess in the body.


    There are red, yellow, blue and green energy flowing in the meridians. They are entangled and impacted with each other. Even if his vital qi is rapidly blended and refined, and then poured into the Qi sea elixir field, some of them can''t catch up with the speed of those medicine supplement.


    Each of the nearly ten kinds of immortal products swallowed by Ye Zhiqiu has been continuously providing him with energy. It is like that in addition to the original sources of nine tail animals, there are ten more chargers in his body. However, these chargers are disposable, and they are not as long-lasting as the origin of tail animals.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu refined all of them, their abilities such as soul power and physique would soar, but the refining process was not easy.


    If ye Zhiqiu''s physical strength was not unreasonable, he might have been killed by the impact of these drugs, just as Tang San said.


    As time goes by, the conflicts between Tang San and Dugu Bo are not as profound as they were at the beginning.


    Both of them are good at using poison, and both of them are masters. Tang San can get the top score every time when they discuss and learn from each other. However, some unique experiences of Dugu Bo also benefit him a lot.


    At this time, Tang San began to treat the toxin in Dugu Bo''s body, and the treatment method was very simple. Every day, he was given some medicine to strengthen the foundation and strengthen the yuan. In the drug, he added a few drops of his own blood to suppress Dugu Bo''s bilifos snake venom, and then let him force the venom into his soul bone.


    Tang San didn''t hide his meaning from Dugu Bo. After watching it several times, Dugu Bo learned how to make his own medicine. The only thing he was bad about was Tang San''s fresh blood.


    Because Tang San ate star anise grass and fire apricot, his body has become a treasure, with a trace of ice fire Liangyi eye characteristics, it can be said that at this time his constitution is small ice fire Liangyi eye.


    So every time Dugu Bo went to Tang San, he not only discussed the poison, but also asked for more blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Hun hall, after absorbing Xiancao that night, hulina has also successfully broken through the bottleneck of level 50. Protected by Guiju shuangdouluo, she goes to Xingdou forest to obtain the fifth soul ring.


    Originally, it was reasonable for hulena to go hunting and killing the spirits and beasts, just need to be accompanied by a title Douluo. Both of them were overqualified and had the feeling of killing chickens with a knife.


    After all, the fifth soul ring is only about 10000 to 15000 years old.


    But in recent days, their Royal Highness suddenly turned into a 17-8-year-old girl, and his temper seemed to be not very good. In order to fight for the protection of hullena and escape from bibidon, they almost fought in the hall of martial spirits.


    In the end, bibidong drove both of them out. She wanted to be alone...


    that night, bibidong ate Xiancao and succeeded in breaking through level 96. It should have been a happy thing, but in fact, she has not been out of Dongbian hall for several days.


    In Wu Hun hall, in addition to hulena, there are three ghost Ju Dou Luo, but no one has found out that she suddenly becomes young.


    For this matter, bibidon has been trying to hide, she is now a little shy, so she can only use a temper to cover up her truth.


    If ye Zhiqiu is in the Wu Hun temple, it is estimated that Bi bidong can carry the Pope''s staff to the door and severely beat him.


    Unfortunately, ye Zhiqiu is not there, and there is no place to vent her anger. In addition to scolding Ye Zhiqiu to death, she can only take Guiju Douluo to vent her anger. This is also the reason why the two duels are eager to go out for a long journey.


    Although he looks like a 17-year-old or 8-year-old child under the Pope''s crown, his temper seems to be even stronger...


    the two Douluo intend to wait for the big man to get rid of his anger and then go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandou Imperial City, qianrenxue, though still pretending to be xueqinghe to deal with political affairs, is already a little anxious.


    At this time, after she absorbed the medicinal power of fairy grass, her soul power has reached level 65, and she can go back to start the angel God examination.


    She said before waiting for ye Zhiqiu to help her make a fake identity of xueqinghe, so that she can get away.


    But ye Zhiqiu didn''t say much about where he was going that night. Qianren Xueyuan thought that the dead rogue would come back to molest him in a few days. Unexpectedly, she had not come for nearly ten days. Therefore, she simply visited the Shrek senior soul master College as the emperor of Tiandou. Only then did she know that ye Zhiqiu had gone to practice and might need one It takes months to come back...


    however, qianrenxue has to go back and wait patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shrek college, the changes of Dai mubai and others should be regarded as the most amazing. You should know that the younger you are, the better the effect will be. However, they are not very old.


    At present, it is estimated that the ability to break the white environment can be improved by two or three levels, and only one level can be broken.


    Oscar, 7 levels in a row, now 39 in soul power.


    Meng is still up to level 7 in a row. His soul power is now level 39.Xiaowu has been upgraded to level 8 in a row. At present, her soul power is up to level 40. It is estimated that she can continue to improve after her soul ring is condensed. Acacia heartbroken red is worthy of being the holy product among the immortal products. It can be called terror. After her soul power is completely stabilized, her level may be comparable to Dai mubai. You know, there is a difference of three years between the two.


    Ma Hongjun, upgraded to level 2 in a row. At present, his soul power is level 30. However, his medicinal power is obviously more than that. He only needs to obtain the soul ring and he can be unstoppable all the way.


    Ning Rongrong was promoted to level 8 in a row, and now level 39. Wu Hun has evolved into a nine treasure glazed pagoda.


    Zhu Junqing is no different from Ma Junqing at present.


    With the help of Jiupin Zizhi, yuxiaogang finally broke through the threshold of level 29 and reached level 30 after 30 years, which made him feel agitated and difficult to himself.


    Because of Ye Zhiqiu''s reason, a group of them took Xiancao half a year earlier. In addition, with all kinds of training before ye Zhiqiu, their soul power was more amazing than in the original work.


    Dai Mu, Bai Ma, Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing, who had only been promoted by one or two levels, were somewhat unbalanced in their hearts. They secretly called out that they were in great loss. They didn''t expect that the immortal product given by the elder Qiu was so effective that they should wait until level 31 or level 41.


    It was not until later that the master told a group of people that the soul power can be accumulated and accumulated. Only by acquiring the soul ring, the soul power that has not burst out will be revealed naturally, and the three of them have a little balance.


    After that, several people who had reached the bottleneck and needed the soul ring to continue to break through, took a 10 day rest to precipitate the suddenly rising soul power. Besides Tang San, the other six monsters and a Meng still went together. Led by the golden iron triangle of Flander, Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang, they set out to hunt the Soul Ring in the sunset forest.


    No way, ye Zhiqiu is not here. If ye Zhiqiu was there, Dai mubai and others would probably choose to let Ye Zhiqiu take them to hunt the soul ring. They always felt that they had no sense of security following Flander, the unreliable Dean


    In the outside world, people close to Ye Zhiqiu have changed a lot, and many people are waiting for him to appear.


    He himself, however, is still silent under the eyes of both ice and fire, and the absorption of medicine has reached a very critical juncture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Ye Zhiqiu had already broken through the bottleneck of level 50 on the first day when he fell into the eyes of both ice and fire. If not at the critical moment of cultivation, he might have gone to hunt and kill the soul ring.


    After ten days of practice, the nature of the immortal in his body has been absorbed, which is not as painful as it was at the beginning. Ye Zhiqiu also began to think about where he should go to get the soul ring after absorbing the essence.


    His strength is not comparable to ordinary people, so his soul ring is destined to be different from others.


    The Soul Ring of more than 100000 years contains huge soul power, which can at least improve his soul power by several levels.


    In addition to eating so many immortal products, ye Zhiqiu may have just absorbed the fifth soul ring, and then he has to hunt and kill the sixth soul ring.


    So, where are so many high-age ghosts that you can kill and take soul rings? Ye Zhiqiu has lost sight of the Soul Ring of 100000 years. His target is a fierce beast of more than 300000 years old.


    Star forest is undoubtedly a very good place. According to the God of the sea, there are many ferocious beasts with high age in the core of the lake of life.


    At that time, ye Zhiqiu had used divinity to explore. In addition to Daming and Erming, he only saw a silver haired woman suspected of emperor heaven at the bottom of the water.


    Is it the deeper hole on the other side? At that time, his mental strength was not strong enough to spread to such a deep distance, so he did not continue to explore. Maybe we can try to have a look this time.


    Ye Zhiqiu, immersed in the eyes of ice and fire, frowns slightly, thinking about various possibilities.


    In addition to the star forest, he also prepared a second destination, which is the ocean.


    The land is almost explored by human beings, but the ocean has always been mysterious, and few people can uncover it.


    The God of the sea once said that there are more ferocious animals in the sea, but they are all in the deep sea. It may be troublesome to find them.


    But for his own soul ring, ye Zhiqiu plans to go to the deep sea if he doesn''t harvest in the star forest. Although he may not be able to exert his full strength in the undersea battle, it should not be difficult to hunt several fierce beasts with his own numerous means.


    At the end of the thought, ye Zhiqiu looks certain. The deep purple soul power in the sea of Qi in the elixir field gushes out like a surging river, like an angry dragon sweeping and galloping. In an instant, it devours all the medicinal herbs left in the meridians, and when the soul power returns to the Qi sea and elixir field, the soul power will flow out.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly opened his eyes under the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. At this time, he felt that he was in a better state than ever before. His abundant soul power was faintly overflowing from the pores of his body, forming a light purple energy gauze.


    Ye Zhiqiu estimates that as long as you take a soul ring at random, he can at least break through level 58 or 59 with the medicinal power of these herbs. If the fifth soul ring absorbs a soul ring of more than 100000 years, it must reach level 60 or above.


    "It should not be late..."


    under the eyes of both ice and fire, ye Zhiqiu murmured silently, and then a flying thunder god disappeared.


    Tang San and Dugu Bo are sitting opposite each other, discussing the knowledge of using poison. Without a sound, ye Zhiqiu appears beside them like a breeze.


    Tang Sanyi was surprised and said, "brother Qiu, are you out of the pass? How do you feel? "


    "Better than ever." With a faint smile on his lips, ye Zhiqiu looked around and asked casually, "Xiao San, how long has it taken me to shut up?"


    "Eleven days." Tang Sanmian was a little moved. In his opinion, the speed was too fast. It was easy to absorb one fairy grass, but it was not easy to absorb ten fairy grass at the same time.


    Not to mention the violent medicine, just the entangled energy in the tens can make people headache for a long time.


    If ye Zhiqiu''s health Qi had not played a moderating role in the fairy grass, it was estimated that ye Zhiqiu would not be able to get out in a month. On the contrary, his body might be directly destroyed by the medicine.


    11 days...


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment. He said that he would be closed for one month, and there was still plenty of time left to hunt and kill the soul ring to complete the breakthrough.


    "Junior, I''m going to hunt down the fifth and sixth soul ring. You can practice here. When you''ve absorbed the medicine, you can go back to the college by yourself. Don''t forget the elite competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China."


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s words were finished, he did not wait for Tang San to respond, but a flying thunder god disappeared.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    Tang San opened his mouth and didn''t say anything after all. He suspected that he had just heard something wrong. Brother Qiu said that he was going to hunt and kill the fifth and sixth soul ring?


    Tang San turns to think about it. Although the ten plant immortal products are created, it seems that it is not impossible that the drug can directly push Qiu Ge up to 60 levels...


    "depend on me..." Tang San''s face is a little bitter and astringent. The gap between himself and brother Qiu is really widening.


    After ye Zhiqiu left, Dugu Bo looked at Tang San and said, "your strength still needs to participate in the elite competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China. Isn''t that to bully people?"Tang San Old God in the way: "old monster, we can only 13 years old, have let them for five or six years, how to bully people."


    Dugu Bo:...


    at the first stop, ye Zhiqiu went to the core of Xingdou forest. There are many secrets waiting for him to uncover.


    As usual, the scenery here is still beautiful and quiet, the air is filled with light fog, with a little sense of moisture, people suddenly feel refreshed.


    On a big stone at the edge of the lake of life, red awns appear, and ye Zhiqiu''s figure slowly emerges.


    "Hua"


    at the moment, the lake suddenly broke open, and a huge bull''s head was revealed. With a trace of vigilance in his lantern sized double pupils, ye Zhiqiu was obviously stunned and his head turned around. When he did not find the figure he wanted to see, he showed a trace of disappointment.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s the little dancing girl Daming urn sound urn airway.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and sits down on the stone at will. "The little dance is about to condense the Soul Ring of level 40 now. There is no time to come. What about Er Ming? Why not


    "It''s out fighting. It''s found a new opponent recently. Why, you don''t want to find it to help you hunt the soul ring again... "Daming looked at the light purple energy gauze clothes around Ye Zhiqiu, and his cow face showed a thoughtful expression.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with indifference, "it''s good to hunt and kill the soul ring, but the Soul Ring of 100000 years is of little use to me. Now I can''t look up to it. Daming, you should know the location of other fierce beasts over 100000 years old in Xingdou forest. "


    At this moment, Daming''s pair of cow pupils suddenly widened, and their pupils contracted violently, "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    in this moment, he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, "you''re still the same, you can''t lie, please close your eyes next time you lie."


    Daming was silent for a moment. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know where you got the news, they are not something you can afford. If you offend them, you will bring disaster to yourself, disaster to us and disaster to mankind. I advise you not to be fussy. In the face of little dancing sister, you can do everything you say. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Daming dived into the water. His breath soon disappeared. It seemed to be diving at high speed.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a thoughtful expression, in Daming mouth, he learned a lot of information.


    They?


    In other words, there are more than one fierce beast. Otherwise, they will not be used to summarize them.


    Second, Daming warned himself to dive directly. Does it show that the fierce beasts are hiding at the bottom of the lake?


    This is still unknown. Ye Zhiqiu is not sure. After all, why are so many fierce animals hiding at the bottom of the lake? Do you want two tables for mahjong?


    You don''t have to fight at the bottom of the lake to make two tables. It''s not all fish...


    Third, Daming seems to have awe or fear for them in his words.


    If these fierce beasts really hide at the bottom of the lake, what is Daming on the surface of the lake? Doorman?


    If everything is as he guessed, ye Zhiqiu suspects that there is something good at the bottom of the lake to attract those fierce beasts, and the good things still can''t be taken away, otherwise those fierce animals will not hide at the bottom of the lake.


    What is attractive to the fierce beast is nothing more than the genius treasure that can enhance the strength.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed and a smile crossed his mouth. He felt that he had discovered the truth of the matter.


    There are so many immortals around the eyes of ice and fire. Is there any immortal under the lake of life full of aura? If there is, the immortal product must be in line with itself.


    The essence of the immortal''s vitality is a strong breath of life, and the name of the lake of life is not groundless.


    It seems that in terms of emotion and reason, I should explore the situation. I don''t know whether I can go to the bottom of the lake with my present strength of divine consciousness.


    Ye Zhiqiu, while thinking, condenses his divine consciousness into a line, and suddenly plunges into the bottom of the lake.


    Last time, he had to use his fourth soul skill and mind to increase his divinity to explore the bottom of one of the deep underwater caves.


    But this time, ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness has never stopped. It has been spreading down all the way, with unprecedented ease.


    At the intersection of the deep underwater cave, ye Zhiqiu''s mind saw the figure of Daming.


    With its huge body, the goods blocked almost all the roads leading to the two passageways under the water. A pair of bull eyes with the size of lanterns were staring at the top with some vigilance. It is not necessary to say who is on guard.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw this scene, not help but firmer his own guess in the heart.


    Daming''s gesture seems to be a guardian. It is likely that the ferocious beast on the surface of the star forest emperor, the purpose is to guard the lake of life, lest they themselves be disturbed.


    The divine consciousness didn''t stay much, just ignored Daming and continued to spread down.


    Soon, the bifurcated underwater deep hole appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, ye Zhiqiu turned his mind and explored the deep hole on the other side that he had never been to.


    When he was twenty-five miles below the water, ye Zhiqiu felt a little hard. There was still a deep dark color underneath. The cave was still far from the end.


    Sitting next to the lake of life, ye Zhiqiu, with her eyes slightly closed, begins to fall on top of his head with four soul rings of purple, black, red and red. At this time, the fourth Soul Ring flickers with red light.


    The fourth soul skill, the divine joy heart eye opens.


    At the moment, the stunned consciousness seems to be equipped with a launcher on its buttocks. In an instant, it darts down seven or eight miles away, and the speed gradually becomes stable.


    After about five or six minutes, ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness had already spread nearly 40 miles deep in the lake of life, and the surrounding environment began to change slowly.


    This cave, in the end...


    the bottom is flat and flat, and there is nothing but a large irregular hole with the size of three or four meters horizontally and vertically on the wall beside it, with an inclined upward passage inside.


    Drilling again?


    Ye Zhiqiu was speechless for a while. His mind spread to the cave, only a hundred meters up. The mind broke through the water and emerged in front of him. It was a cave under the ground.


    There is no water here, except that the air is a little moist, it is not a cave under the water.


    The cave is very large, at least several hundred meters long and wide by visual inspection. The surrounding walls emit milky white fluorescence, so it does not appear dark.


    The top of the cave is a large inverted stalactite column with different sizes and thicknesses. The special scenery looks good.


    But in addition to these, what attracted Ye Zhiqiu''s attention was undoubtedly the seven figures sitting in a circle in the center of the cave.There are seven people, five men and two women. Except one of them looks ugly and his skin looks like dry tree bark, the other four men are either handsome or rough, and the two women are mature, soft and haughty. They are all in line with human aesthetic standards.


    The only thing they have in common is their breath.


    Although some of them are evil, some kind and some domineering, they seem to be different.


    However, there is no one weaker than ye Zhiqiu''s magic subduing Toro. Every one of the seven is a strong one.


    Ye Zhiqiu naturally does not think that these people will be human beings. The God of the sea once told him that fierce beasts have the ability to transform human beings.


    Different from the way of turning people into human beings, little dance is to transform people from the root. Everything starts from scratch and never changes back to the animal body. She can be said to be a real person. However, due to the limitation of the rules of heaven and earth, it retains the ability of death to explode the soul ring and soul bone.


    But for them, the noumenon is still a beast, and the transformation of human beings is only a means, which is a special ability obtained during the first natural calamity.


    Good guy, it''s a fierce beast.


    The weakest are all better than the 96 level super Douluo, ye Zhiqiu even found that one person''s breath is not weaker than qiandaoliu.


    It was a middle-aged man with long black hair and a handsome face with a trace of fortitude.


    In his body, ye Zhiqiu sensed a trace of danger.


    God!


    I don''t know why, ye Zhiqiu suddenly came up with these two words in his mind.


    If he is emperor Tian, who is the silver haired woman in the other underwater passage? Sometimes her breath is as weak as a hundred year old beast, but more often than not, her breath is stronger than that of this black haired man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    If you can''t think about it, you will naturally know the truth later. Now, the top priority is how to kill two absorption soul rings of these seven fierce beasts?


    Cough... Ye Zhiqiu thinks his idea may be a bit out of the blue.


    These seven guys, obviously in a group.


    If he starts rashly, he is likely to be beaten in groups. The rest of him is not very afraid. The black dragon of emperor Tian seems not to be easy to provoke. I''m afraid he is not weaker than qiandaoliu.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a little tangled. Now the fierce beast has been found, but the others have gathered together. Will they fight or not?


    After hesitating for a while, ye Zhiqiu frowned, and he decided to...


    the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss...


    we are not afraid, this is called strategic retreat.


    When Lao Tzu comes back to kill you at level 70, ye Zhiqiu is ready to return to divine consciousness, and his action suddenly stops.


    By the way, these seven fierce beasts are surrounded together. What are they doing here without moving?


    How about a closer look...


    satisfy your curiosity?


    Somewhat puzzled, ye Zhiqiu manipulated the divine consciousness to get closer to some distance, and came to the top of the seven people and looked down.


    In the center of the seven people, a worm like creature with a big thumb and a long forefinger was unconsciously twitching and seemed to faint.


    This insect like creature is somewhat like a silkworm, but it is snow-white and full of flesh. Its body is full of milky white light.


    It is emitting a large number of invisible and immaterial breath of life, which is invisible to the naked eye. Without Ye Zhiqiu''s divinity exploration, it might not have been noticed that they were diffused in the surrounding air, filled the whole cave, and had nowhere to go, spreading to the only entrance pool of the cave.


    At the same time, there seems to be a strange link between the seven figures and the snow silkworm. There are seven milky white energy lines that link seven people and one silkworm together.


    Snow silkworm is in the center of seven people sitting on the ground, soft and lying on the ground, the Milky life breath is being drawn by the seven shadows, as if it has become their charging treasure.


    In this scene, ye Zhiqiu, sitting beside the lake of life, looks confused.


    What''s the situation? Is that what you think of as a fairy? A fleshy worm?


    What''s more, the insect was forced to swallow the breath of life by seven fierce beasts?


    Most importantly, it doesn''t seem to be dead yet?


    Ye Zhiqiu refreshes his understanding of how much energy the fierce beast devours. However, this little bug seems to hold on. Its body is not even shriveled. How much life energy is contained in its thumb sized body...


    moreover, the treasure land of the lake of life seems to be formed by the escape of the little bug.


    Is this a soul beast? What kind? Ye Zhiqiu was a little puzzled...


    the God of the sea never told him that there would be such a wonderful flower.


    Now ye Zhiqiu is more or less aware of why those fierce beasts are not coming out. They are hiding under the water to open a plug for self-cultivation.


    Just ask, which one do you choose, pure self-cultivation or open plug-in cultivation? Anyway, ye Zhiqiu must have chosen the second one.


    The two hundred thousand year old spirits of the Ming Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty are not in the rank of fierce beasts. They are probably not qualified to go in and share the life energy of that insect. Therefore, they can only work as gatekeepers outside.


    Ye Zhiqiu has observed for a while, which is a bit boring. He has no interest in this little bug. He can''t get a roasted insect to eat. It''s a bit disgusting to think about it...


    in fact, the main reason is that he can''t find the opportunity to take the insect away. After all, there are a group of fierce beasts there, which are not easy to rob. Otherwise, ye Zhiqiu might have beaten this one Bug''s idea.


    Even if he can''t eat it, he can try whether he can inhale the breath of life in his body. No, he didn''t see the seven fierce beasts sucking so hard?


    For this matter, ye Zhiqiu secretly recorded in the small book, intending to come back to grab after the strength is strong.


    But the insect can''t rob now. The silver haired girl can still think about it. Since the emperor is absorbing the life of the insect, the silver haired girl can''t be emperor Tian.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not clear about her specific identity, but as an honest and friendly good citizen, we are duty bound to save innocent girls.


    Maybe that girl is a strong man in the human race? He was defeated by the ferocious beasts of emperor Tian and sealed here or something...


    for a moment, many thoughts flashed through Ye Zhiqiu''s mind, and the only thing that remained unchanged was to save the silver haired girl who was not exposed to the mortal world.


    "Plop ~"


    with a leap of body shape, ye Zhiqiu jumped into the lake of life, separated the lake water with his soul power, and dived quickly.


    Although the speed is not as fast as the spread of mind, it is not slow.


    While diving quickly, ye Zhiqiu thinks in his head how to avoid Daming''s Darby.His flying Thor can only blink 50 meters without hindrance.


    A distance of 50 meters is neither long nor short. However, as soon as you are close to Daming within 50 meters, you will be found by it. With this kind of character, you will never let yourself go down.


    How can ability quietly stealthily take that silver haired girl away?


    Ye Zhiqiu turns his mind and remembers something.


    When he flips his right hand, he takes out the Hanhai Qiankun mask. If he remembers it correctly, the Hanhai Qiankun mask has a skill that can create a field like environment. It can not only isolate all its own breath, but also achieve the means of invisibility. Those who are not covered by this skill can never find it. It seems that Tang San used this skill in the original work, ye Zhi Autumn still remember a little.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the vast sea and heaven and earth cover in his hand and said with a light smile, "old man, help me."


    "If I don''t help you, I''ll bury my husband in the pit again, right?" The voice of the sea god''s mind is a little angry. Every time the boy looks for himself, he has something to do. When he''s OK, he puts it into the storage spirit guide. Don''t you want to talk with the old man more? Don''t you know that there''s a lot of darkness in the storage spirit guide. Can''t you see anything outside? Don''t you know I''m empty, lonely and cold?


    "Gee, since you know the consequences, don''t hurry up. Get a barrier with isolation and invisibility. Don''t tell me that there is no such thing." Ye Zhiqiu laughs and doesn''t mean to respect his predecessors at all.


    It''s really the old man. If you don''t threaten him, he''s easy to get out of work and don''t work hard. He''s dying for face.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not as good-natured as Tang San. He will flatter others. What he can solve with threats is of course easier to threaten.


    "Stinky boy..." the God of the sea was swearing, but his action was not slow.


    On the cover of the sky and earth of the vast sea, a dark blue halo with Ye Zhiqiu as the center was swinging around, covering about 10 meters around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "This..." Ye Zhiqiu some wonder, in addition to can see not far away that ring of blue cover, seems to have no change?


    The God of the sea in the cover of the heaven and earth of the vast sea rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "God doesn''t go down. No one will find you."


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and casually said, "thank you...


    and then he continued to dive quickly.


    Not long after, ye Zhiqiu discovered the exaggerated body of Daming, which should be the longest soul beast he had ever seen. It was more than 50 or 60 meters long by visual inspection. At this time, he was coiled into a snake array, and the downward path was completely blocked between wriggling.


    Each diamond diamond piece is the size of a human head, with a faint blue light flashing. At first glance, it is astonishing in defense.


    If someone else comes here, he may not be able to take this attitude. If he wants to go on, he can only defeat Daming.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s choice is much simpler. When he comes to the position about 30 meters away from Daming, a flying Thunder God directly strides over it and continues to dive downward without hindrance.


    In front of him, ye Zhiqiu''s body twisted and swept away towards the deep hole where the silver haired woman was. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the dark.


    From the beginning to the end, Daming didn''t find the hanging wall.


    All the way, ye Zhiqiu has been sneaking into the bottom. The transparent crystal coffin, as well as the silver haired woman in the coffin, reappears.


    Rao is Ye Zhiqiu has seen a lot of extraordinary things in the world. When he witnessed the beautiful figure of the people in the coffin, he was still a little stunned for a while.


    Ye Zhiqiu dares to swear that he is not to see the color of the intention, this is just her revealed cold meaning, slightly shocked the next mind.


    Yeah, yeah, that''s it.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had returned to God, took out Ruyi''s treasure bag with her backhand, and put it in with her coffin.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. What if emperor Tian found out that they had taken away their sister who had been sealed here?


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu received the crystal coffin moment, immediately used the flying Thunder God to run, walked soundlessly.


    This place is also quiet again. The difference is that the light source of crystal coffin disappears, and the place becomes completely dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, ye Zhiqiu appeared on the island, holding Ruyi Baibao bag in his hand.


    On the other side of Xingdou forest, fierce beasts are piled up, which is not easy to deal with. He can only start the preparatory plan, and put the target of hunting and killing animals in the sea.


    Compared with the land, the ocean is more vast and boundless, and it is not clear how many fierce beasts are hidden in it.


    Even the God of the sea, which controls the sea, probably can''t tell how many fierce beasts there are in the sea?


    But before setting out to hunt for the soul ring, ye Zhiqiu took out the crystal coffin and put it on the beach.


    Under the warm sunshine, the silver haired woman in the coffin seems a little unaccustomed, and her eyebrows are tightly locked.


    It seemed that the temperature of the air around her suddenly dropped a lot because of her dissatisfaction. The occasional sound of seabirds on the island disappeared completely, and the surrounding became a little quiet.


    The breath revealed unconsciously has affected the surrounding environment. This woman is afraid to be no weaker than the extreme Douluo of qiandaoliu.


    Ye Zhiqiu across the transparent coffin wall, looking at her with interest, guessing her identity.


    At this time, the silver haired woman in the crystal coffin suddenly opened her eyes. In her purple pupils, she did not seem to mix any emotions. She was so cold that ye Zhiqiu was a little frightened.


    "Click"


    the crystal coffin is full of cracks like spider webs in an instant, and then it collapses into innumerable pieces, and falls on the beach in a sea, reflecting colorful brilliance under the refraction of sunlight.


    The silver haired woman barefoot, toe light in this pile of crystal coffin debris. She looked around first, and then set her eyes on Ye Zhiqiu. Her face was a little cold. Between the opening and closing of her lips, there was a clear and sweet voice in the cold, "human beings, you have broken the king''s affairs."


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng Leng God, subconsciously asked, "what event?"


    Just asked, ye Zhiqiu found something wrong. This woman called herself human. Does she mean that she is not human?


    If they are not human beings, they must be ghosts and beasts. Those who can sleep at the bottom of the lake of life may have a lot to do with the emperor. They call themselves the king, which indicates that her status may not be low.


    "You deserve to know about this king?" The silver haired woman''s face is not good-looking. If it was not for her bad state and the energy in her body collided, she would definitely slap the human who wakes up in advance.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at her. She was not happy with her high attitude. What king of ghosts and beasts still pretended to be here? Daming was still the emperor of the star forest. I didn''t have a flat share?


    In addition, ye Zhiqiu''s own identity is not low. In today''s human forces, the son of the Pope''s palace, the honorary elder of the Presbyterian hall, the man of the Tiandou Empire, the eldest brother of the future emperor of the star Empire, and the son-in-law of the last three seven treasures glaze sect, all of which seem to be nominal. In fact, a word can mobilize a large number of high-level combat power. He counseled a hammer."Pay attention to your manner of speaking. Do you know who you are talking to? Is it just so presumptuous? " Ye Zhiqiu holds her chest in her arms and her head tilts slightly. Her posture is more arrogant than that of the silver haired woman.


    A move to the person''s way, return to the person''s body, with the words of hostility back.


    "Oh?" Silver haired women are some angry smile, a look at Ye Zhiqiu, "that you pour is to say you are what identity, can let this king happy."


    Ye Zhiqiu cast a glance at her and said proudly, "only in terms of identity, Emperor Tian, the black dragon should be the king of your souls and beasts? Only when he comes here is he qualified to have an equal dialogue with me. I''ve seen a lot of you who call yourself the king. You azure ox Python and Titan giant ape in the star forest don''t call themselves emperor or king. They''re picky


    The silver haired woman looked up and down at Ye Zhiqiu seriously and said with disdain, "in your opinion, are you still the king of mankind? Now you''re the strongest human being? Level 50 soul power? "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black. He can''t refute this. Status is status, soul power is soul power, and strength is strength. In terms of soul power, he has only level 50.


    "What happened to level 50? What is genius? Do you understand it? Although I''m only level 50, I''ve killed a lot of Douluo and 100000 year old ghosts and beasts. " Ye Zhiqiu retorted a little red, as if to prove the authenticity of his words, but also his own soul ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    In other people''s eyes, the four soul rings of purple, black, red and red really have a visual impact, but in the eyes of the silver haired woman, she was just slightly surprised for a moment.


    She was surprised not how old Ye Zhiqiu''s soul rings were, but that he could absorb more than 100000 years of soul rings with such low soul power, but that was all.


    The silver haired woman''s eyes slightly startled, then recovered to the previous cold appearance, but also with a trace of disdain, "this?"


    "What is it?" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly some jump feet, he is the first time that people despise the soul ring, this can always be his most proud place.


    "The fourth soul ring, do you feel it carefully? 600000 years, do you understand? It''s only a little bit lower than the emperor, the eldest among your beasts. " Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes squint at the silver haired woman in front of her. Even if your age is high, where can you be higher than my fourth Soul Ring?


    The silver haired woman looked flat and said, "correct me, Emperor Tian is just my younger brother."


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    Really or not?


    This is not right with what I have learned. Isn''t emperor Tian the first of the ten fierce beasts? How did you become someone else''s little brother? How can you brag better than me?


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at her strangely, arched his hands, and admired the Yin and Yang strange air way: "disrespectful and disrespectful, it turns out that she is the eldest sister in the world of ghosts and beasts. Ye Zhiqiu would like to call you the strongest in terms of dress."


    Although the silver haired woman did not understand what ye Zhiqiu meant, she could still hear his sarcastic tone.


    "Don''t believe it?" As soon as the silver haired woman''s lips were lifted, a charming radian was revealed. Then, under Ye Zhiqiu''s shocked eyes, a series of soul rings began to fall from the top of her head, one... Two... Five... Ten... Eleven...


    eleven rings fell in succession, and all of them were bright white gold, with some dazzling brightness.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who saw this scene, was dull on the spot and doubted life.


    What the hell is this?


    As far as he knows, the ten rings are God''s residence. What are the eleven rings of the silver haired woman? What''s more, unless ghosts and beasts begin to transform human beings from the source like little dance, can''t there be no soul rings? There are only two explanations for this situation: she is a human being, and she is from the divine world. Either it''s like a little dance of ghosts and beasts to rebuild people...


    these two kinds of conjectures are possible.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s dull eyes, the silver haired woman''s lips hook, playing with the flavor: "how, haven''t you seen the divine level Soul Ring?"


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was black. He didn''t expect this woman to be so fierce. He had already known that she would not be cheap and let her go. Now he still plays snake skin. Forget it, I''d better run for respect.


    "Well, little sister, my mother called me home for dinner. We will never change our green mountains, and we will never meet again. " Ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves his hand, then shrinks his head and intends to use the flying Thunder God to escape.


    This woman can''t be provoked. Now he has no idea about this woman. Thousands of streams can make him feel tricky, not to mention the God level strong man with eleven rings.


    Even if she was killed, she would not be able to absorb her soul ring, and she would have to burst to death...


    the red light flashed over the spot. Ye Zhiqiu''s goal this time was the martial spirit hall. He had to go to qiandaoliu to talk about it.


    However, at the next moment, ye Zhiqiu was a little confused. After the flying Thunder God was sent out, he didn''t move even a little distance. The space around him seemed to be solidified. At this moment, Feilei God failed to work, even his body couldn''t move at all...


    "ha ha ~" pleasant laughter spread, which made him more like a devil in Ye Zhiqiu''s ears When he knocked on the door, he knew that the change of the space around him must have something to do with the silver haired woman.


    In silence, he can block the space around him. Now that ye Zhiqiu has learned a little about the means of a god level strong man, he immediately regretted not falling.


    MMP, careless, all day long hit geese, today was pecked by geese.


    The silver haired woman stepped forward with elegant lotus steps. Her snow-white fingers picked up Ye Zhiqiu''s chin and said with a light smile, "little brother, what do you think your sister is doing with so much nonsense? If it wasn''t for soothing the soul power in the body, you would have been killed by a slap in the face. But now that my sister has changed her mind, are you not low in human status? It seems good to use it as a hostage. It''s time to change the pattern of the Mainland...


    when she said the last sentence, the tone of the silver haired woman was a little chilly.


    Ye Zhiqiu was sad, but his body couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even speak. The only thing he could do was to wink.


    Little sister, give me a chance to speak...


    my mouth is also very strong...


    the silver haired woman seemed to have not seen it. She reached out to lift his back collar, and her body suddenly rose into a Silver Rainbow and flew towards the mainland.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and felt that he couldn''t breathe. After a boom in his ear, he couldn''t hear anything.Ye Zhiqiu knew that at this time, their speed was faster than the speed of sound. The sound of the explosion just now broke through the sound barrier.


    Just when ye Zhiqiu thought he was going to plant himself in this woman''s hands, the silver haired woman suddenly changed her complexion and had no time to struggle. In her purple pupil, she was in a trance.


    Two people in mid air along the inertia is to draw a distance, and then an instant toward the ocean below a head down.


    When ye Zhiqiu realized that the force of his own space was disappearing at the moment, ye Zhiqiu was ecstatic. In the face of the nearer sea surface, ye Zhiqiu stopped the momentum of his fall in an instant and stepped lightly on the sea surface with a graceful posture.


    As for the silver haired woman, it was because of the huge inertia of falling from high altitude that she hit the bottom of the sea nearly 100 meters with a splash of more than ten meters high, as if she had made a big hole in the sea.


    With the soul force to block the sea water, ye Zhiqiu stood on the sea and fell into meditation.


    The silver haired woman seems to have problems in her body. When he first saw it, he found out that it was like having two distinct personalities.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s modern words, it is serious personality split.


    I didn''t expect that when she was captured, she fell ill. God helped me...


    at this time, ye Zhiqiu''s divine sense was staring at the silver haired woman under the sea bottom. Now she has no sense of coldness, but she still has a trace of confusion and fear of the surrounding environment. She is quite different from before.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to kill her? This woman is too dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Zhiqiu sighed. He didn''t say whether the body of the God level strong man could be destroyed by himself. The danger alone made him dare not start rashly.


    In case of the time, that cold personality aware of the crisis, forced to wake up self-protection, I am afraid it will not have to directly cool.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. Whether it is the total amount or quality of soul power, ye Zhiqiu has no ability to resist, and he can''t afford to gamble.


    No, no, I can''t. It seems that this idea still can''t exist. It''s better to see what kind of personality her personality is. If she is easy to get along with, she will try to help her suppress another personality, commonly known as "curing a disease"!


    The soul power covers the whole body and pushes aside the sea water. Ye Zhiqiu''s body quickly dives. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the silver haired woman who is flapping in the sea.


    At this time, her appearance is no change, but her temperament is quite different, just like a changed person. She is less cold and more cute.


    It has a strong power, but it seems that they don''t know how to use it.


    Ye Zhiqiu has been waiting on the sea surface for a long time, but she has not yet swam up. When ye Zhiqiu comes to her side, she is still fluttering her limbs in some confusion...


    when she sees Ye Zhiqiu, her eyes also show a trace of curiosity, as if it was their first time to meet.


    The powerful man was trapped by the sea. For this scene, ye Zhiqiu also felt a bit funny. In his opinion, the girl is just a fool.


    You were happy to mention my collar before, didn''t you? Feng Shui turns. It''s time for me this time.


    The corner of his mouth showed a bad smile. Ye Zhiqiu reached out to lift the collar of the clothes behind the silver haired woman, as if he were carrying a chicken.


    In her ignorant eyes, ye Zhiqiu used the flying Thunder God to return to the island before.


    A loose hand, the silver haired woman suddenly "pa Ji" a sound, back to the ground, lying on the beach.


    Ben just came out of the water, and her whole body was wet. This time, she felt like she was rolling around in the mud. The front was dirty, and there was no clean place. No matter on her clothes or on her beautiful face, it was covered with sand.


    For so doing, ye Zhiqiu is intentional, Ya let you scare me before, he now has the opportunity to revenge, with his character naturally want to come back.


    He pinched a knack, and a wooden reclining chair grew up naturally. Ye Zhiqiu lay down leisurely and leisurely. Looking at the silver haired woman who just got up, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Gu Yuena, my name is Gu Yuena. Thank you for saving me Gu Yuena wiped the sand on her face, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a smile that her smile was very sunny and brilliant, just like a little doll with no idea, so childish and innocent.


    "Gu Yuena..." Ye Zhiqiu muttered. He didn''t have any impression of the name. He had never heard of it. As far as he knew, it seemed that there was no such God in the divine world.


    "Are you a soul? What is noumenon? " Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Yuena.


    "Gu Yuena showed a blank expression.


    In the dark, she knew her name was Gu Yuena. As for other news, she didn''t know anything about it. She had only vague instinct to act.


    Just looking at her expression, ye Zhiqiu already knew that he could not ask anything.


    In fact, as he expected, Gu Yuena had a blank face and didn''t know when she asked other questions.


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t help being silent. This baby is like a piece of white paper now.


    Ye Zhiqiu can be sure at this time that this should be her deputy personality, and the master''s personality should not be so stupid and cute.


    This is even more troublesome. Although I don''t know why Gu Yuena, a god level strong person, is schizophrenic in general.


    Most of the time is dominated by the master''s personality, that is to say, the master''s time is far longer than the sub personality.


    If the sub personality can be out for 5 hours 24 hours a day, I''m afraid the rest of the time is master.


    In this regard, ye Zhiqiu can''t help but feel the pain. If her master comes out, he will be in trouble.


    The fact is similar to Ye Zhiqiu''s guess. Gu Yuena was awakened by Ye Zhiqiu 10000 years earlier, and her state was much worse.


    The injury did not recover, and her self proclaimed strength and memory were only half way through. In this case, she was secretly taken out of the lake of life by Ye Zhiqiu ahead of time, and her plans were completely disrupted.


    This is why she wanted to shoot Ye Zhiqiu to death when she just came out of the crystal coffin.


    But for her, the advantage is that the master will not be suppressed most of the time.


    It''s good for her, but it''s bad for ye Zhiqiu.


    The most important thing for him now is not to hunt and kill the soul ring, but what method he should use to suppress her master and make her unable to come out, or he will not do anything to himself when he comes out.After thinking about it, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t find any good method. The only way is to run as fast as possible now.


    However, this method is not a permanent cure. Gu Yuena said before that we should change the situation of human beings and animals, which means that there will be a war between them.


    There is absolutely no one in the human race who is strong in God level. This bad situation is all caused by Ye Zhiqiu''s humble hand.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu felt that he had to resist this responsibility. He could not run, but he could not fight. What should he do?


    As ye Zhiqiu frowns and thinks, Gu Yuena has already gone to the seaside to wash her body. In addition to her whole body being wet, she is back to her former beautiful and lovely appearance.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Ye Zhiqiu, who has been frowning all the time, seems to have become a little heavy around. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that he is in a bad mood. Gu Yuena is not a fool. She just lacks the understanding of things, but the instinct of subjectivity is still there.


    "Ah..." Ye Zhiqiu sighed and held out a finger. The breath of life slowly dissipated from the body. A seed under the sand germinated quickly and turned into a new wooden deck chair.


    After patting the armrest of the chair, ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Yuena and signals her to sit down.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s original intention was to have a good chat with her and see if she can persuade her with her mouth. After all, although she is not dominated by the main personality now, she should be able to see and hear all the scenes of the main personality.


    But at this time, Gu Yuena turned a deaf ear to his action of patting the armrest of the chair, staring at his fingers in a daze, as if... Her eyes still showed this desire for something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Her strange behavior, let Ye Zhiqiu slightly Leng God.


    Subconsciously, ye Zhiqiu tries to fill his fingers with life Qi, shaking up and down.


    Then he found that guyona''s pupils kept moving up and down with his fingers.


    Ye Zhiqiu held out his finger to her, and there was a faint green mist between his fingers. He wondered, "do you really want to like this one?"


    "MMM - MMM!" Gu Yuena is staring at Ye Zhiqiu''s fingers without blinking. To be exact, she is staring at the Green Qi on the top. Her small head points to fight with the chicken pecking rice.


    She could feel that the breath was helpful to her, and she wanted to eat it inexplicably, just like when a child wanted to eat a lollipop.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes. I still have a headache about your other personality. Your personality is also concerned about the health of my immortal body. Even if I am willing to give it to you, can you take it?


    "I have a lot of this stuff. If you have the ability to take it away, take it at will." Ye Zhiqiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Really? Then I''m not polite. ~ "


    at this time, Gu Yuena, with a pair of ruby like eyes, reaches out to grasp the green vitality of Ye Zhiqiu''s fingers.


    But is anger something that others can take away if they want to? If you can take away Ye Zhiqiu''s vitality with such a stupid and cute method as she is, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t have to mix it up.


    This is not ye Zhiqiu''s unwillingness to give. The problem is that this is one of the energy. How can you take it by hand? This belongs to the things that can''t be seen and touched.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s stupidity and stupidity, ye Zhiqiu is speechless and wants to laugh.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "you can''t take a hundred years with this method."


    "So what to do..." guyuna stopped her hand, looking a little depressed.


    Ye Zhiqiu pinched a formula, and the two reclining chairs immediately merged into a large-scale reclining chair. After steaming Gu Yuena''s wet clothes and clothes with soul force, he let Gu Yuena lie down beside him and said, "open your mouth."


    Although I don''t know what ye Zhiqiu wants to do, Gu Yuena is still obedient and opens her lips slightly. Ye Zhiqiu puts her finger into it without thinking about it. There is a faint green aura on it.


    At first, another personality instinct made her want to spit out her fingers.


    However, she noticed that the green energy did not escape any more, but went down her throat and was slowly repairing her injured body. When Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up, she held Ye Zhiqiu''s finger and sucked harder. At this time, she felt that her whole body was warm.


    It''s like a baby who''s just born. It''s like looking for milk.


    Looking at Gu Yuena holding her finger "tut tut", ye Zhiqiu''s face puffed, silently checked the state of her lower body, and compared the speed of consumption of the next generation of Qi.


    According to the amount of Gu Yuena''s swallowing and sucking. Maybe, I can persist for about ten hours. After ten hours, my body''s Qi will be exhausted.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t find it strange that Gu Yuena would like her own gas of life. Except for evil spirits, everyone will like it.


    And the girl is probably hurt and is healing with her own anger.


    The only thing that ye Zhiqiu can''t think of is that the silkworm under the lake of life also contains a huge gas of life? And it''s definitely more than you.


    Since guyuna is the eldest sister of emperor Tian, why doesn''t she absorb the vitality of the silkworm to heal herself? This makes Ye Zhiqiu a little confused.


    In fact, tianmeng ice silkworm is a million year old soul, but because of the world rules, the energy in the body can not degenerate into divine power, so it is not a God after all. If it could become a God, where would it be sucked by the ferocious beasts of the emperor''s day? It would have been rebellious for a long time.


    And guyuna, though not a shrine recognized by the divine world, does have the strength and constitution of God.


    How can the energy in an animal''s body be of little help to the God''s residence? This is also the reason why emperor Tian put Gu Yuena in a quiet and undisturbed place and let her recover by herself.


    As for the Qi in Ye Zhiqiu''s body, after he absorbed the essence of the medium level immortal human body, he had already exceeded the level of a thousand hands, close to the level of six immortals.


    Later, he took more than a dozen Xiancao plants which were produced by his own Qi, and once again raised the upper limit of Qi of life. At this time, he was infinitely close to the six immortals. Now it is only because of his low soul power that his physical and spiritual strength has not been raised. However, it is no doubt that his potential and internal details have reached the divine level. At this time, ye Zhiqiu can not say that he is a hypocrite.


    Once he becomes a God, he will be able to compete with the king of life in the divine world by virtue of his inner vitality.


    Therefore, although Ye Zhiqiu can''t cure Gu Yuena''s old injury immediately, the effect of his health Qi, whether it is to help suppress the injury or to recover from the injury, is definitely higher than that of Gu Yuena''s self recovery. This is the reason why Gu Yuena can''t open her eyes when she sees his health.This is an animal instinct, just like a dog who knows that he is sick and will find herbs to treat it.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Gu Yuena, who was happy with her arm and fingers, and rolled her eyes.


    Forget it, let''s make a good relationship with her. Maybe she can treat her personality better, and she can treat herself better with another personality...


    even if you can''t be a friend, don''t think about taking yourself as a hostage when you meet. It''s not...


    now ye Zhiqiu, don''t go to the sea to hunt her own soul ring. Her arms are tightly held by Gu Yuena and her fingers are also It''s held in its mouth. It can''t move.


    So ye Zhiqiu simply thought that he would have a holiday today. His only hand was under his head. His eyes were staring up at the blue sky, and he gradually fell asleep.


    The two people are in this sun bath, one of the fingers of the other under the posture, are deep into the dream, even in the sleep, Gu Yuena''s small mouth is still hard to bang, occasionally with the tongue unconsciously lick a few times, the body is also unconsciously into Ye Zhiqiu''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is setting and the sky is getting dark.


    The weather on the sea is like a woman''s mood.


    Thick dark clouds have already covered the top, diffuse to the distance, the horizon is endless, a huge rainstorm seems to be coming.


    "Tick"


    there is a ripple on the sea surface.


    Then, the "Hua Hua" rain curtain drifted down, and the two people who were sleeping soundly were suddenly awakened by the cold rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Without time to think about it, ye Zhiqiu waved his right hand and Mu Dun used it. On both sides of the reclining chair, branches of various trees spread rapidly and intertwined with each other. In an instant, they turned into a large wooden pavilion, blocking the rain curtain covering the sky and the ground.


    At the bend of her left arm, Gu Yuena''s head is resting on it, half leaning against Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. Her small mouth is still holding his finger in her mouth. Her movements seem intimate, but her eyes are somewhat wrong. She is looking up at his side face coldly, and her expression is not good.


    This vision, let Ye Zhiqiu body a stiff, mouth showed a trace of bitterness, he knew, estimated that the cold personality back.


    The Qi in the body has gone down nearly eight layers, that is to say, eight hours have passed. It''s almost time to calculate the time...


    "now that you''re awake, it''s time to let go." Ye Zhiqiu took out his arm, some helpless way.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes congealed and bit Ye Zhiqiu''s silver teeth subconsciously.


    "Hiss ~" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt a cold breath of pain, and felt that his fingers were going to be bitten off by her.


    The next moment, Gu Yuena pushed his arm away, got up from the reclining chair, came to the edge of the pavilion, looking at the dim sky outside, wandering rain curtain, stunned.


    Ye Zhiqiu bared his teeth and looked at his left index finger. The white wrinkles on the top of his left index finger were absorbed, and there was a deep tooth mark on the middle end.


    This let Ye Zhiqiu look at Gu Yuena''s eyes with a trace of resentment, especially eat my raw gas don''t say, finish eating but also bite me? Women are strange creatures.


    After a long time, Gu Yuena turned around, half leaning against the pillar of the pavilion, looking at Ye Zhiqiu calmly, "I can not kill you, but I have a condition."


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to be angry with me? Yes, it can be. After all, I will come back after a day of practice, but I have one condition. "


    Gu yuenadun frowned and disdained: "you are not qualified to make conditions with the king. If you break the king''s plan, if you don''t kill you, it will be my greatest gift to you."


    "Then you''d better kill me..." Ye Zhiqiu, like a salted fish, collapsed on the reclining chair, closed his eyes and put on a look that you could kill.


    In any case, he could not resist the witch with all his strength, so he might as well be a little bit simpler. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know how much Gu Yuena has recovered from her own vitality, and can''t estimate how much he has played on her. So he is gambling that Gu Yuena won''t move himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s Rogue attitude made Gu Yuena''s eyes narrowed. She lifted Ye Zhiqiu''s collar of clothes and approached her small head with a dangerous look in her eyes. "Are you willing to kill you? Your so-called Qi of life can only recover about one thousandth of the injury after being absorbed once, which is not much faster than that of the king himself. Don''t think that you have a little role and you can be presumptuous in front of me. "


    Ye Zhiqiu opened his eyes calmly and said, "it''s only one thousandth of it. It seems that it''s not much. After all, I still have to let you smoke for three years without any reason. The time of reply is six years, and I was sucked by you for six years. I guess I''ve been squeezed dry by you. You''d better beat me to death with one hand..."


    "you..." Gu yuenadun When the eyes a stare, chest a burst of ups and downs, gas some can not speak.


    One thousandth, for her, in fact, has been very fast, she did not expect a mortal will have such a great help.


    If she was injured, it would take at least 10000 years for her to recover.


    The reason why I said that before was that I didn''t want to let this human advance. I didn''t expect that he was so salty that he still hated to be sucked by himself for six years. I don''t know if this king sucks your energy to give you face? Why don''t you have any eyesight?


    Ye Zhiqiu looks calm at the perfect face in front of him. Even if he is angry, he seems to be so beautiful. He is now lying on the wooden chair and threatened by Gu Yuena''s collar, so their faces are very close. At such a close distance, they can feel each other''s breath, and they can see each other more clearly. Their eyes are almost completely aligned.


    The eyes are the windows of the mind, and many thoughts can be seen in the eyes.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s eyes, ye Zhiqiu knows that he is right. She is reluctant to kill herself. This makes Ye Zhiqiu feel a little relaxed. At the same time, he is bold and ready to die.


    "I''ve changed my mind now. I''m going to add conditions, one to three, or you''ll slap me to death." Ye Zhiqiu lay on the chair with his eyes closed and relaxed, as if he had been indifferent to life and death.


    Gu Yuena clenched her teeth and said, "you dream..."


    "four conditions..."


    "you can''t imagine..."


    "then five conditions are good..."


    Gu Yuena is angry and anxious. Why doesn''t this person follow the routine? Unable to hold back, she grabbed Ye Zhiqiu''s collar on the spot and roared: "do you have a bag in your head? Three conditions are impossible. How can I promise you five? "Ye Zhiqiu calmly opened his eyes and wiped a handful of spitting stars that Gu Yuena sprayed on his face, and calmly opened his mouth: "six conditions."


    "Bang ~"


    Gu Yuena pushed Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, and her hand holding his collar was also loosened. She threw him back on the chair. Although she didn''t use much effort, she still hit the wooden chair with a shiver.


    Gu Yuena''s face changed for a while. After a long time, she said with a cold face: "this king has agreed. There are only six conditions, no more."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at her in surprise and suddenly laughed. The smiling thief was brilliant.


    He knew that his anger would help the girl a lot. Otherwise, with her lofty character, she would not be able to swallow it.


    Now she has compromised, which shows that she has a heavy weight in her heart. After that, she will not be in danger. Maybe the woman has to protect herself.


    "You see, there was one condition, but now it has changed to six. You say whether you lose or not." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed.


    Gu Yuena''s face was dark, and her anger seemed to be rising again.


    Ye Zhiqiu stretched out a finger without any hesitation. "The first condition is that your arm has been pressed by your head for a day. It''s sour and painful. Come and massage me."


    "Go away, I am the king of silver dragon, how can I do such a servant''s work?" Gu Yuena growled with a black face.


    Ye Zhiqiu put the reclining chair flat, took off his coat and jacket, turned over and lay down on it. He said in a stuffy voice, "don''t talk about it. Come here and press it quickly. You can make a lot of money if you don''t have one condition."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed. She stepped forward slowly and put a sneer on her mouth. Massage, right? Yes, you asked for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Gu Yuena took a few steps to the side and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was lying on the flat reclining chair, waiting for his massage, "click click" and clench his fists.


    When ye Zhiqiu found something wrong, she sat astride on Ye Zhiqiu''s buttocks and pasted his green and tender jade hands on his back.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu didn''t feel like he wanted to enjoy it. He was familiar with the "click" sound just now, and it was only when he intended to hit someone with his hands.


    "Hello, Hello, I warn you, don''t mess with me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill myself in a minute to show you..." Ye Zhiqiu was a little flustered and wanted to get up, only to find that Gu Yuena sitting on her body was as heavy as a mountain, which made him unable to make any efforts.


    "You can''t die by cutting your stomach. Don''t worry. I''ll be gentle. " Gu Yuena smiles, and the jade hand on Ye Zhiqiu''s back is suddenly strong at this time. The sharp pain from her back and the groaning sound of bones make ye Zhiqiu''s face white and blue.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    the howl of killing pigs spread across the island, and even the pouring rain curtain falling down could not cover up the sound.


    Half an hour later...


    Ye Zhiqiu was paralyzed on the reclining chair, and his muscles twitched slightly. For half an hour, he experienced a cruel massage. At this time, his whole body was red and red, just like a cooked prawn.


    Gu Yuena is satisfied to get up, she is to discover, although this guy can not kill himself, but torture can still be.


    Looking at Yiyue''s massage, how does yiyueyin play with the soft face? Well, after all, it was a little unskilled for the first time. Don''t worry. I''ll make you want to die after many times


    She also slapped Ye Zhiqiu on the back with a slap, but her strength, even if it was gentle, still left a red palm print on Ye Zhiqiu''s back, which made Ye Zhiqiu show his teeth and grin just after a little strength.


    "You ya... Wait for me... If you don''t come back, I don''t have the surname ye... Hiss..." Ye Zhiqiu got up with difficulty, his face twisted and looked at Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena''s lips curled slightly, "then you may not have a chance."


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes, you said no chance, no chance? When your personality is gone, another one will come out. I will definitely have sex with you on the spot. X is very miserable...


    Gu Yuena, with her arms around her chest and her back on the pavilion post, said in a flat voice: "tell me about the other five conditions. I don''t have the habit of owing other people''s conditions, but after the five conditions are over, you have to follow me until I recover completely. If you dare to run away on the way, I''ll let you know that this is just an appetizer. "


    When she said the last sentence, Gu Yuena''s eyes were a little chilly. The raindrops falling nearby still fell to the ground, and then they condensed into ice crystals in the air, and then they landed "crackling".


    Heavy rain, just because of her words, suddenly turned into hail, on the beach, a few breathing efforts, then spread a thin layer of ice crystal.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced around, looked at Gu Yuena and said, "this kind of small hand can''t scare me. But I, ye Zhiqiu, still keep my word. What I promise you will come true. "


    Guyuna nodded. "It''s better to talk about the rest of your conditions."


    Ye Zhiqiu spread out his hand. "The second condition is that I need two soul rings to break through. You can help me find and beat the spirit beast. I will take the last blow myself. You should understand the truth."


    As for ye Zhiqiu''s condition, Gu Yuena is really upset. She is the eldest among the ghosts and beasts, and ye Zhiqiu is a human being. As a result, she has to help this human hunt his own kind, making her head look like a traitor.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Yuena glanced at the heavy rain and the rough sea in her eyes. She had an idea in her heart.


    "It''s OK to hunt the soul ring for you. I think the beasts in the sea are very good. What kind of beasts do you need? Power? Agile? Whatever you want. " Gu Yuena said faintly.


    The animals in the sea have nothing to do with her. What she cares about is the animals in the stars forest.


    It''s like, star forest is an empire, she is the king of the Empire. In her opinion, these sea animals belong to another Empire and are not their own people. It doesn''t matter whether they die or not.


    It''s like the way Chinese people treat foreigners.


    National leaders may be distressed to see the dead in their own country. If someone from another country died, it''s none of his business.


    Guyuena is in this state now.


    Ye Zhiqiu said: "I don''t care what kind of it is. It''s OK to have the main Soul Ring for years."


    When it comes to the number of years of soul ring, Gu Yuena suddenly remembers that ye Zhiqiu''s fourth Soul Ring seems to be a soul ring of 600000 years. She can''t help but sink her face on the spot. The boy doesn''t want to help him hunt and kill spirits and beasts of more than 600000 years.She was not unable to fight, after all, although she was injured, her divine strength was still there. The lean camel was bigger than the horse, and she was not hard to deal with those spirits and beasts.


    The problem is that it''s hard to find them. How many beasts of that age are there in Douluo? Her own younger brother seems to have reached the age of one emperor.


    Gu Yuena said with a black face: "boy, don''t tell me that you want a soul animal over 600000 years old."


    "That doesn''t need to..." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "I estimate that 300000 years will be almost the same."


    "300000 years..." Gu Yuena murmured to herself, her face calmed a lot.


    Compared with 600000 years, 300000 years, in her opinion, is undoubtedly convenient to find a lot.


    "Yes, now?"


    "Let''s go now..."


    under the dark sky and in the rainstorm, a milky streamer has just risen, and then one head plunges into the deep sea below, where two figures can be seen faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Several kilometers below the sea floor, there is no light around, a dark scene.


    All of a sudden, a small milky white light spot lights up in the distance, just in the blink of an eye. The small light point suddenly becomes bright, and a white line is drawn out in a flash when approaching at high speed.


    Passing through the land, a variety of underwater plants are agitated by the flow of water, connected with the roots of the row to the distance, the soft sand left an endless path of depression.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is being carried out by Gu Yuena la. Under the protection of milky white magic power, he moves at a high speed close to the sea bottom. Although the speed is fast, he can not feel the pressure and resistance from the deep sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    After five hours, ye Zhiqiu finally couldn''t help it when they were moving at a high speed on the sea floor.


    her eyes slanted at Gu Yuena nearby, and she was a little puzzled and said, "do you really know where those sea spirit beasts have been hiding for more than 300000 years?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Yuena looks calm.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly widened. With you, you can take me to stroll for five hours on the bottom of the sea and go shopping for five hours?


    "I don''t know you''re still running so fast? You are really looking for a needle in a haystack. Don''t fall asleep if you don''t find the sea spirit beast. Then I have to deal with the sea spirit beast and take care of your other personality. Do you understand...


    "shut up." Gu Yuena''s unhappy Jiao drank, "I don''t know the position. Do you know the position?"


    "Don''t know..." Ye Zhiqiu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then watch carefully how I find him." Gu Yuena glanced at Ye Zhiqiu and spoke faintly.


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    OK, you are a big man. You are a big man. I''ll watch...


    I want to watch a ghost. I''ll sleep first, and you''ll find it slowly.


    Ye Zhiqiu stretched out his arm and took Gu Yuena''s slender waist. His legs were also a ring. He caught one of her legs, and the whole person immediately hung up on her.


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows, turned her head and said angrily.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes, his head against her back, narrowed her eyes, and asked her to fly with herself. "I''ve been angry for eight hours by you, and then you''ve loosened my muscles and bones. Now I''ve been dragged around the sea for five hours. I''m a little soul king. You say I''m tired. Don''t make any noise, let me have a rest...


    just squinting for a while, ye Zhiqiu''s even breath sounds. He is really tired and tired physically and mentally.


    Gu Yuena took a few deep breaths. She tried to resist the impulse to pull the goods off her back and throw them into the sea bottom. She began to search for the traces of the beasts of 300000 years.


    At this time, they have already entered the deep sea, and Gu Yuena is not all looking for it blindly. She has been trying to distinguish the height of the underwater land plate by the way.


    At the same time, she is also going lower. The deeper the sea is, the more likely there is to be a beast of high age.


    This is not to say that there are no high-age animals in the shallow sea, but the probability is not as high as that in the deep sea.


    Because the animals in the deep sea have always been more ferocious than those in the shallow sea. If they devour each other, their age will naturally grow faster.


    This is a very common law that big fish eat small fish.


    With enough energy, big fish can transform into beasts of higher age, and many of them are like this.


    those one hundred thousand years of the beast, rarely rely on their own practice for one hundred thousand years, mostly rely on swallowing the essence of each other, swallowing their roots, wholesale slaughter in the dead sea.


    If they''re looking in the shallow water, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack. However, if you are in the deep sea, the chances will be much higher. It is only a matter of time to find a soul beast with high age.


    More than two hours later, during this period, Gu Yuena has swept many kinds of sea animals, thousands of years old are as much as a cow''s hair, and many of them are 100000 years old. She even passed a giant sea turtle about 200000 years old as the size of a hill.


    However, after all, these ghosts and beasts still do not meet the requirements mentioned by Ye Zhiqiu. He said that the limit of his soul ring is 300000 years. Gu Yuena has no choice but to continue to go deep into the sea.


    Although the bottom of the sea is dark and dark, for high-level soul masters, they can barely see the surrounding environment. As a god level strong man, Gu Yuena is not affected much.


    Just as she was on the bottom of the sea for a short time, the light in front of her, which was still bright in her eyes, suddenly became darker and darker.


    There, there is a huge crack in the sea floor. The crack is unknown, but looking down from the top, it is a deep dark, as if a monster is ready to choose people to eat at any time.


    Gu Yuena stopped over the deep-sea Rift Valley, and there was a deep and terrible unknown under her feet. If someone with deep-sea phobia was here, she would be scared to collapse on the spot.


    However, Gu Yuena still has a trace of joy in her eyes for this kind of situation. Under this special terrain, there is a greater chance of high-level ghosts and beasts. Her intuition tells her that there are targets she needs below.


    Women''s intuition is very accurate, if the woman is still a God, then the feeling is basically not running.


    Only for a moment, Gu Yuena bent, straight toward the great rift valley like the mouth of the abyss, and disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhiqiu had a beautiful dream. In the dream, he was sweet and warm with Qianren snow. When his hand was about to reach a certain peak for further development...


    in his arms, the soft and greasy delicate body of Qianren snow suddenly sent a strong force.


    Without the slightest precaution, he was immediately lifted to the bottom of the sea several somersaults, directly out of the protection of Gu Yuena''s soul power.The cold water under the deep sea, the terrible pressure suddenly affected him.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned white, and he felt as if he was under a mountain. When he met the crisis, his brain suddenly recovered from his dream. Inspired by the deep purple soul power, he instantly opened the surrounding sea water and evaporated his wet clothes. At this time, he looked around with vigilance.


    Gu Yuena is undoubtedly the most prominent place in the deep sea. The bright light makes the silent and cold sea more alive.


    On the left and right sides, there are about five or six hundred meters apart, which are vertically upward. We can not see the shape of the top. We can see that the height is not low.


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly judged that this terrain should be a rift valley in the deep sea. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuena brought him to such a place.


    "Can you wake people up in a gentle way..." Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward a few steps, and came to Gu Yuena. He didn''t have a good airway.


    "If you don''t cut off your hands, I''ll give you a piece of crap. I don''t mind pumping you at the bottom of the water." Gu Yuena glances at Ye Zhiqiu, her face is ruddy, and she is still a little shy and angry.


    The boy was holding himself to sleep, and he was still touching everywhere. At first, she still resisted the attack. Until his claws seemed to be on his chest, Gu Yuena flew Ye Zhiqiu out with her soul power.


    In this case, it''s strange that she looks good-looking. If someone else came here, she would have killed her.


    "Unreasonable woman..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured, unfolding his own divine consciousness and spreading towards the distance. There, he sensed a strong breath hidden but not hair, absolutely there are ghosts and beasts, but do not know how many years.


    Three miles away, a mountain like shadow seemed to shake slightly at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Its dark color is almost integrated with the surrounding environment. Six tentacles are tightly attached to the wall of one side of the rift valley. The oval head looks like a big protruding stone, and it can''t move. If it wasn''t for ye Zhiqiu''s divinity, it might not have been so easy to identify its species.


    This is a big cuttlefish.


    The old skin on the body is like the back of a toad. It is covered with pimples of large and small sizes. It looks disgusting. However, as we all know, the flesh of this kind of soul beast is fresh, smooth and chewy after the skin is removed from its tentacles, which is very delicious.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Yuena beside her and finds that Gu Yuena is also looking at her. There is something incredible in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Fascinated by my handsome body? " Ye Zhiqiu asked in a puzzled way.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and said, "the spirit king of level 50 has divine thoughts. I really don''t know how you practice."


    "Great." Ye Zhiqiu raised his head with a smile, and his face was a little proud.


    Gu Yuena said scornfully: "a fierce fart, there is also a God is also a weak chicken. I can crush you with one finger. "


    "..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face turns black. You don''t have to look at how many years you have practiced. I''ll be as old as you, and I''ll beat you all over the world. I can not only crush you with one finger, but also stab you to death. Do you believe me?


    "Don''t be dazzled. Let''s go. That beast is about 300000 years old." Gu Yuena should first turn into a wisp of white light and scratch towards the front.


    Ye Zhiqiu thinks in his heart that when you change personality, Lao Tzu must take good revenge and return, while he is also turned into purple streamer to follow up.


    Three miles away, it''s not far.


    Only halfway through the flight, ye Zhiqiu saw a brilliant white light shining in front of him. It was condensed into a bundle of thigh thick. Although it was not big, it was extremely solid. The sea area was mapped for more than ten miles, and its prestige was as terrible as penetrating the heaven and earth.


    The sea water within three meters around the beam is directly evaporated, forming a vortex like cavity. From the 10000 meter deep sea bottom, straight up to the sky, the surrounding space is cut off, revealing dense tiny cracks like spider webs.


    The beam of light from the bottom of the sea Gu Yuena in the right hand of a long white gun, down and up, almost in the sleep of the big squid head directly cut in two.


    The terrifying power of this shocking strike made the spirits and beasts in this sea area riot and ran for their lives in the distance for fear of affecting themselves.


    It is the power of God, with overwhelming momentum and deterrence.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who saw this scene with his mind, did not have time to shock Gu Yuena''s strength. He swore and rushed there at high speed to see if he could make up for the last blow.


    "You Tigress, do you want to kill it? That''s Laozi''s Soul Ring


    Gu Yuena''s eyes turned pale and turned into purple streamer. She was breaking the sea water quickly. She was facing Ye Zhiqiu, who was nervous on her face. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her eyes were slightly narrowed.


    She knew how hard she had done. She knew that although the animal was seriously injured and was not far away from death, she could not die for a moment with its 300000 year old vitality.


    The reason why Gu Yuena used this horrible move was to show her strength in front of Ye Zhiqiu and scare him. In case he is not big or small in front of himself every time.


    Ye Zhiqiu flustered all the way, and passed Gu Yuena directly. He stopped when he came to the big cuttlefish.


    This big cuttlefish looks like a fool. Looking at Gu Yuena''s big black eyes, it is full of fear and despair. I am a small three hundred thousand year old soul animal. Besides eating, sleeping and never going out to cause trouble every day...


    I have never seen the existence of the God in the suspected ghost animal, let alone provoked it. Why did it give me such a terrible one Strike, I''m calling. Who are you provoking?


    "Fortunately, it''s not dead..."


    when the big cuttlefish heard the murmur coming from the side, he lay down on his head, and his big eyes moved subconsciously for a while and looked at him.


    There is no breath of ghosts and beasts. This is a weak human being. He seems very happy that he is not dead?


    Ah, I didn''t expect that the gods of the beasts would kill me. As a result, only one other race of human beings came to sympathize with me. It''s really worse than human beings...


    "mad is dying. These six big tentacles can''t be wasted. A barbecue will surely smell like a thief." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the six tentacles under the head of the big cuttlefish and wiped the saliva at the corners of his mouth.


    Big cuttlefish:???


    Grin, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes turn, the deep black pupil has turned into scarlet.


    In the third stage, Su Zuo nenghu''s tall figure of more than 20 meters was agglomerated by him in the blink of an eye, and slowly pulled out his dark purple sword.


    Compared with the big cuttlefish, Su Zuo nenghu''s body size is still a little smaller. However, ye Zhiqiu thinks that the problem should not be big when he cuts down a 300 000 year old soul animal that has no resistance.


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t take all of the six tentacles. After all, the cuttlefish is too big. It is nearly 100 meters long by visual inspection. The tentacles alone are 50 or 60 meters long, but it is not a big problem to take one.If you take this kind of soul meat back to eat, it is estimated that it will be a great tonic for the low-level soul masters like Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. After eating it, ye Zhiqiu has no intention of retaining his hand at all. He has to be able to watch the fattest tentacle and cut it with one sword.


    "Pooh"


    the big tentacle, only three or four meters in diameter, is extremely tough. Ye Zhiqiu''s knife, only about one fifth of it, is stuck.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black, and he was less careful.


    At the bottom of the water, it is necessary to remove the resistance of the sea water. Its power is much weaker, and it is far less easy to operate than on land.


    The big cuttlefish was slashed. Now I understand. With this tiny human, he wants to kill himself. He can''t help being a little angry. People force me to kill me. I have nothing to say. When do you tiny ants dare to touch tiger whiskers?


    Although it doesn''t have much strength to move now and is not far away from death, it can still do it by poisoning.


    In the middle of the six tentacles, a large amount of dark black liquid suddenly gushed out. As soon as the surrounding rocks were in contact, they were quickly corroded and melted, just like meeting strong sulfuric acid.


    These liquids spread very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the waters around this area were dyed black. It was obvious that the corrosion traces could be seen on the purple coat wall. It did not take long for ye Zhiqiu to frown.


    "I really give you a face..." Ye Zhiqiu angrily scolded. Originally, he wanted to chop off the tentacles and kill it. Unexpectedly, the goods still had the strength to resist. Ye Zhiqiu decided not to keep his hands.


    "Sky shine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    On the head of the big cuttlefish, the black flame was born out of thin air and was burning. Even in the sea water, it did not mean to extinguish at all. Instead, it quickly evaporated the surrounding sea water, turning into bubbles and floating toward the water surface.


    The big cuttlefish whose skull was almost torn in half by Gu Yuena''s blow, this time, he directly tried what was called fire roasting brain pulp. The water in his brain was rapidly evaporating. As a big overlord soul beast in this sea area, he didn''t expect that he would die in the fire under the deep sea.


    Gu Yuena didn''t know when she came to Ye Zhiqiu. She just put her hands around her and condensed the black venom around her into a small ball. She tore open a space crack and threw it in. She looked relaxed and incomparable.


    It has to be said that her purpose has achieved a little bit. She can dissolve the other party''s means with a light face, which really makes Ye Zhiqiu feel shocked.


    The gap between man and God is not so easy to make up. Even if he has the fifth and sixth soul skill, it is estimated that Gu Yuena can''t make a few moves.


    However, it is obviously not enough to frighten Ye Zhiqiu.


    It''s not that ye Zhiqiu thinks that he is so powerful. The main reason is that Gu Yuena is a beautiful girl. She is easy to handle. It''s a man who has a headache...


    at this time, ye Zhiqiu has made a bold decision.


    There were Xu Xiaoxian, the hero of the grass, Ning caichen, the knight of the dead, Ning caichen, and Tang Tianjia, his son, and Tang Xiaosan, the brave man of the day rabbit...


    in the past, there were all kinds of heroes in the past, but ye Zhiqiu didn''t seem to be many...


    although I don''t know what kind of ghost Gu Yuena is, Ning caichen dares to live with ghosts. What else should I be afraid of? The brothers did...


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s face and said, "what are you thinking? Are you not going to absorb the soul rings when they are all out? "


    Out of the dirty idea in her mind, Gu Yuena''s mouth made Ye Zhiqiu feel surprised and said with a dry smile: "it''s OK. I didn''t think about anything."


    Until ye Zhiqiu ran forward.


    Gu Yuena looks at his back, the corner of her mouth just set off a beautiful arc.


    Small sample, the mouth is also very hard, was the elder sister''s method frightened? If you dare to be presumptuous in the future.


    "Nana, take off one of its legs."


    Just when Gu Yuena is a little complacent, ye Zhiqiu''s voice comes.


    Gu Yuena is proud but for three seconds, her face is black. Can Nana be called by a little fart? Who is older? Do you have a number in mind?


    "Call me the queen..." Gu Yuena replied unhappily, her fingers flicked at will, and a milky white piece like laser shot out, instantly cutting off the fat tentacle that ye Zhiqiu had cut before.


    Ye Zhiqiu has long extinguished the dark flame of the sky. The head of the big cuttlefish is badly burned. The six tentacles of the lower body are still in good condition. Ye Zhiqiu will not directly lose this kind of good tonic. That''s a waste.


    If it wasn''t for the storage space, he might have to take all six tentacles away.


    "Nana did a good job..." Ye Zhiqiu was excited to fold the big tentacle in half and put it into his biggest 20 cubic meter storage soul guide. He turned and grinned and gave Gu Yuena a thumbs up.


    Gu Yuena was a little bit jumpy. She tried to resist the impulse of beating Ye Zhiqiu. She started to roar and said, "call me the queen, the queen!"!!! Do you understand the queen


    "Know Nana..." Ye Zhiqiu looked solemn and nodded seriously.


    Then he was not in Guangu Yuena, and his eyes focused on the deep red Soul Ring floating on the top of the 300000 year old cuttlefish. He sat down and prepared to pull the soul ring into the body.


    Gu Yuena came to her side in a huff. Seeing that ye Zhiqiu had begun to establish a connection between consciousness and soul ring, she took a long breath and pressed the idea of teaching him a lesson at this time.


    Let''s wait until he has absorbed the Soul Ring...


    level 50 absorbs 300000 years of soul ring. Although the boy''s strength is abnormal, the process is not easy.


    If he interferes with his absorption of the soul ring, and he dies directly, he will lose a lot. Where can I find another person who can heal his wounds?


    In order to let Ye Zhiqiu absorb the Soul Ring wholeheartedly, Gu Yuena even scattered her milky soul power, separated all the sea water within 10 meters, and blocked the sound transmission around with divine consciousness, creating an absolutely safe and quiet cultivation environment for ye Zhiqiu.


    The Soul Ring of the 300000 year old cuttlefish flew into Ye Zhiqiu''s body in the blink of an eye at the moment when ye Zhiqiu established a good spiritual connection, which turned into a huge stream of soul power.


    At this time, the nine tail animals in the body were all like dogs rushing for food. It took several minutes for them to eat all the soul power.


    At this time, except for the nine tail animals, the other eight tailed animals had their original body shape expanded several times, and their stomachs were as swollen as the puffer puffer.


    They... Seem to be fed upIt looks like the belly will burst at any time.


    Xie Zhiqiu''s mouth sucked, the eight dishes were more than soul power feeding. It''s the first place to eat. You can learn nine and give it some strength.


    , in fact, most of the origin of these tails only cost Xie Zhiqiu''s four figure negative emotions, and the highest eight is only fifteen thousand. There is no nine awesome value of fifty thousand negative emotions.


    The price is proportional to the use. Just like eight tail is ten thousand more expensive than one tail, so it helps Ye Zhiqiu absorb soul power automatically. The speed of training is also a lot faster than that of one tail.


    After 300, 000 years of soul power, the next step is to choose ninja.


    Without hesitation, ye Zhiqiu bought the S-level forbidden technique - Filthy reincarnation.


    Ye Zhiqiu had never thought of buying it before, because he thought it was very evil.


    Now, why did ye Zhiqiu buy it again?


    first, with the growth of his strength, his mentality has been completely different from before. In the past, he thought it was wrong to kill people, and it was even more wrong to play with the corpses of the dead. It was very difficult for a person who had been well-educated in modern society to accept it.


    As for now, ye Zhiqiu only knows that the strong in Douluo are respected, and others should go to him.


    Second, the art of reincarnation and reincarnation of his eyes can be used together. Buy dirty land reincarnation, equivalent to later Ye Zhiqiu''s friends want to die hard.


    Third, this is the most important point, because ye Zhiqiu can''t find out what he wants. He is going to keep it for the sixth soul ring. After all, the sixth soul ring should be better than the fifth one. Naturally, he hopes that his Nine Tailed spirit beast can be better.


    With the reincarnation and purchase of filthy land, the Nine Tailed beasts also began to feed back their soul power at this time, and the light gray small Milky way gradually formed in the meridians of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    To his surprise, the origin of the nine lamas that ye Zhiqiu had just boasted about, at this critical moment of improving the quality of the soul ring, was actually withered...


    just like this...


    it was withered!


    This time, the origin of the nine lamas only vomited out about 200000 years of soul power, and his head was extravagant. Although 200000 years is still 150000 years more than other tail animal origins, ye Zhiqiu''s million year Soul Ring plan will be in vain again when it is so withered...


    what about the infinite chakra?


    It''s gone in 200000 years? Ye Zhiqiu felt a pain in his heart. In this way, his fifth soul ring will be stuck in an embarrassing 900000 years.


    If he had known that this would happen, he should have been looking for more than 400000 year old ghosts and beasts to kill him. Ye Zhiqiu felt remorse and did not fall.


    Things have happened and cannot be changed.


    The original source of the nine lamas bought by 50000 negative emotions can spit out 200000 years of soul power, which is very good.


    When ye Zhiqiu thought about this, he had at least a trace of comfort in his heart.


    It seems that I can only wait for the time when I take part in the divinity examination later to see if I can find a chance to bring it up.


    At this time, the soul power of the Nine Tailed beasts was exhausted and merged with the small gray Milky way to form a large gray Milky way.


    This gray Milky way has a trace of evil smell. As ye Zhiqiu expected, the transformation of filthy land is indeed a magic art.


    It was the first time that he saw the soul power attribute of this color, which showed a trace of strangeness.


    Ye Zhiqiu guessed that this should be a kind of energy opposite to his own Qi, or its subsidiary attribute is more appropriate.


    After running in the body for a week, the gray Galaxy began to pour into the sea of Qi in Dantian, and the process of Soul Ring absorption was about to end.


    At the same time, in the depths of the sea, around Ye Zhiqiu, who was sitting there, there was a larger red soul ring outside the four soul rings of purple, black and red, which slowly fell from the top of his head. This soul ring can not be said to be all red, because there are white and gold lines like spider webs on it.


    This is a 900000 year old soul ring which is very close to the divine ring. With only a little chance, it can transform itself into a dragon and complete the qualitative promotion.


    Next to Ye Zhiqiu, Gu Yuena looks at this scene. Her eyes are wide. She rubs her eyes again and looks at them again. Then she is sure that she is not wrong.


    The Soul Ring of 300000 years, how can this boy absorb it and get close to the divine ring? How did this happen? It just refreshes her perception.


    Is it the big cuttlefish that hides its strength? In fact, it''s a 900, 000 year old beast? It shouldn''t be. Although the soul beast of 900000 years can''t beat itself, it won''t even fail to take a move of her own...


    at this time, Gu Yuena is full of question marks.


    After absorbing the soul ring, ye Zhiqiu, as usual, did not open his eyes in a hurry. Instead, he checked his ability of the fifth soul skill.


    The fifth soul skill is dirty land reincarnation: the soul of the deceased can be called back to the world and exist in the form of solid dust. The soul of the reincarnated person will not die and the body will live forever.


    The following three conditions should be met in the application of the method:


    1. A small amount of DNA of the reincarnated person.


    2¡¢ The living are sacrificed, and the soul is traded with the God of death.


    3¡¢ The reincarnated person is not spirited out, or the soul is not sealed.


    900000 years Soul Ring additional effect:


    (passive: all things are equal) reincarnation is not limited to human beings.


    (passive: gathering spirit) the Qi of life can be used to condense the body, and living sacrifice can also be used normally.


    (passive: banditry) can forcibly snatch the soul from the God of death, can forcibly break the seal of the soul of the reincarnation, the success rate is 100%. Note: this action is not effective for those who are out of their wits.


    Ye Zhiqiu was shocked to see this attribute. Does this mean that as long as the object you want to reincarnate does not have the soul, as long as you have enough soul power, and you don''t need sacrifice, you can revive him or it infinitely?


    The only thing you need is probably the DNA of the reincarnation?


    Isn''t it that he has become the sweet pastry of the whole continent? It is estimated that both human beings and beasts will need their own ability?


    Why don''t you try the big cuttlefish first?


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu opened her eyes with some excitement.


    "What''s the matter with your soul ring?"


    Just opened her eyes, Gu Yuena can''t wait to ask, she thought for a long time did not understand this question.


    "Want to know? I won''t tell you. " Ye Zhiqiu laughs. He wants to cut the meat of a large squid of 300000 years old.


    What? You said he didn''t have one in his wrist?


    That''s stock! stock! Can''t move understand.


    "Pa"


    Gu Yuena is calm and puts her hand on the shoulder of Ye Zhiqiu who is going to cut meat.


    Her hands were tight, and ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder ached, and her bones seemed to be pinched and deformed. Even after he absorbed the fifth soul ring, his physical and mental strength were strengthened, and he was still eaten by Gu Yuena."Hiss, gently, gently... You Tigress..."


    "huh?" Gu Yuena has a cold look in her eyes, and her strength in her hands is a little bigger. She grabs Ye Zhiqiu''s cheek straight.


    "I haven''t settled with you about what happened just now. Now you''re kicking your nose and face again, aren''t you?" Gu Yuena sneered.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s lips trembled and his right hand raised three fingers backward: "the third condition is that no matter when and where, no matter what I have done, you are not allowed to beat me out of breath."


    Gu Yuena was stunned and her strength in her hands was also relaxed. She did not expect that ye Zhiqiu would propose such a wonderful condition.


    She is the king of the silver dragon and the master of the spirits and beasts. If she repents, it doesn''t seem good? However, if you promise him, I will be angry with him every day? What''s more, I''m so angry that I can''t take him?


    Do you want to agree? Gu Yuena is lost in thought.


    Ye Zhiqiu, taking advantage of Gu Yuena''s stupefied efforts, quickly gets rid of her magic palm and rubs her shoulder with grinning teeth.


    Glancing at Gu Yuena, seeing that her face seemed to be struggling, ye Zhiqiu deliberately said: "six conditions, but you have agreed to come down. You are a god level strong man. You can''t do all this, right? You don''t want to go back on it, do you? No, no? "


    After looking at the words of "Gu Yuan" and "Gu Yuan", she says with an air of plainness. I agreed to this condition, saying that if I don''t beat you, I won''t beat you. "


    "Really?" Ye Zhiqiu looks at her suspiciously.


    "Nonsense." Gu Yuena raised her head and rolled her eyes.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw this, he suddenly showed a smile of success, "the respected queen, do you mind if I try your words?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Gu Yuena willow eyebrow a bad, the heart suddenly had a bad premonition, "how do you want to try?"


    "You''re a shabby, a super Sabi!" Ye Zhiqiu grinned and showed a big white tooth. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. However, Gu Yuena almost couldn''t help killing him.


    Gu Yuena slightly lowered her head and couldn''t see her facial expression clearly. But from her slight trembling, and up and down the ups and downs of the round and crisp chest, it is estimated that she held a good breath in her heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw this, and immediately stepped back two steps. He looked at her with a look of vigilance. He was afraid that she could not bear it. Suddenly, he beat himself up.


    Not angry, I''m not angry, I''m very generous, when the dog howled a few times... Gu Yuena silently comforted herself in her heart.


    After a short time, she looked calm and raised her pretty face, a face of indifference, as if nothing had happened.


    Can you take it all? Ye Zhiqiu looks surprised.


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Zhiqiu with contempt and sneered, "just a few dog howls. How much do you think this king cares? At this point, it''s not worth the king''s fighting. "


    Nima...


    as soon as ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black, you even scolded me for being a dog. How generous you were.


    First of all, I will record the account you scolded me with the previous account in the small notebook. After you change your personality, you will not be able to resist. Then I will ask for it with interest...


    he rolled his eyes at Gu Yuena. Ye Zhiqiu took out a small dagger and turned to walk towards the body of the big cuttlefish.


    After the death of the beast, without soul protection, the body naturally did not have the same strength as before, so ye Zhiqiu easily cut off a small piece, and then he looked around, as if looking for something.


    The big cuttlefish''s body is too big, ye Zhiqiu naturally can''t shape it with his raw Qi. Moreover, Gu Yuena banged his fingers for eight hours, and his vitality has not been fully recovered.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu plans to use the original method of the transformation of filthy land, that is to use sacrifice...


    Gu Yuena followed by silently and coldly all the way. She wanted to see what the boy was going to do.


    Ten thousand meters deep, it is also the territory of a sea overlord. Naturally, there are no other ghosts and beasts. Some of them have been scared away by Gu Yuena''s previous attack.


    Just when ye Zhiqiu thought he had no harvest and planned to go to other places to try again, he suddenly saw an unknown big fist conch in the corner of the wall not far away, and his eyes lit up...


    this should be just ordinary conch, not even a soul animal. Otherwise, it would not dare to come to the territory of the big cuttlefish.


    "It''s you..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and claws at the direction of the conch. The conch immediately turns and flies to his hand on the bottom of the sea.


    Gu Yuena glanced at Ye Zhiqiu and the conch in his hand. Her eyes were puzzled and she said, "why do you catch a conch? Did you take the wrong medicine? "


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care about her ridicule. After laughing, he shook the conch in front of Gu Yuena. "I said I could turn this thing into a 300000 year old soul beast. Do you believe it or not?"


    Gu Yuena:...


    are you stupid or am I? Is Ben Wang a three-year-old?


    For ye Zhiqiu''s words, Gu Yuena just squinted at him and didn''t disdain to answer.


    She felt that she would be mentally retarded to answer the question.


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Zhiqiu showed a fan smile, "do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Oh? How to bet? " Gu Yuena looks at Ye Zhiqiu with great interest.


    "Just bet I can turn it into a 300, 000 year old beast. Since you don''t believe it, you are the one who can''t. As for the bet... "Ye Zhiqiu slightly lowered his head to make a thinking.


    "If you can do it, I will swallow it alive. If you can''t, you can swallow it." Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes and said.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks stunned. He doesn''t think he will lose. The bet on the problem is very boring to him.


    It''s hard for a strong man to swallow a fist? Maybe she cheated to make a space crack and threw it in. At that time, she said that she had swallowed that leaf Zhiqiu, and there was no way.


    "This bet won''t work. Change it." Ye Zhiqiu shakes his head.


    "Whatever you want." Gu Yuena''s face doesn''t matter, her hands are holding her chest, and she looks a bit lazy.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a while, and then proposed, "I lost. One of the six conditions will be removed."


    "Yes, I think this proposal is very good." Gu Yuena looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile. In her opinion, it''s almost like a free gift.


    She is a god level strong person, dare not say that she can turn a conch into a beast of ten thousand years, not to mention Ye Zhiqiu''s words of 300000 years.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished yet." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were a bit narrow, and he continued to speak slowly, "if you lose, you have to kiss me for five minutes, mouth to mouth and tongue kiss."


    Gu Yuena''s face suddenly sank. Is this boy very fat? Even have the idea of taking advantage of yourself? But what is tongue kiss? Why haven''t you heard of it?"Why don''t you dare to bet? If you don''t dare to bet. " Ye Zhiqiu said as he made a gesture to throw out the conch in his hand.


    "Wait..." Gu Yuena changed her eyes. In a moment, she had a lot of thoughts in her heart. At last, she gritted her teeth and said, "I bet. I want to see how you can turn a conch that is not even a soul beast into a 300 thousand year old soul animal."


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at her and shook her head, "forget it, or don''t gamble. I feel you have to play shameless when you lose."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly laughed. She was very beautiful. "You can''t help yourself if you don''t gamble. Besides, even if I lose, I''ll kiss you for five minutes. It''s a big deal to get you off. " While saying that, Gu Yuena also threw a wink at Ye Zhiqiu, her big eyes full of water, where there was the cold appearance before.


    In order to win Ye Zhiqiu, she made a bet, which is to use the beauty trick.


    It has to be said that Gu Yuena''s actions are really provocative. Ye Zhiqiu can''t control what she sees.


    However, he still pressed down the idea of immediate agreement in his heart and said with a bitter face: "tongue kiss is different from kissing. Kissing is just lip touching lip, tongue kissing is also the interaction between tongues, or let''s not compare, I''m afraid you can''t accept...


    the interaction between tongues? Gu Yuena thought about the scene in her mind, and her face turned red.


    However, in her heart, ye Zhiqiu''s repeated rebuff was obviously afraid of losing. Yes, after all, if you want to turn an ordinary conch into a 300000 year old soul animal, how can it be...


    "don''t talk nonsense and kiss with your tongue. If I lose, I will naturally do what I say. You can start now." Gu Yuena looks calm and looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a trace of fun in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    To put it bluntly, Gu Yuena has already decided that ye Zhiqiu has counselled her and dare not gamble.


    At such a time, how can she take advantage of the victory to pursue, and if she uses her tongue, she can get one less condition. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Ah..." Ye Zhiqiu sighed, "this is what you forced me to bet on. It''s not that I want to take advantage of you, but you deliver it to me."


    "You a man how to chatter so much, hurry up..." Gu Yuena was impatient.


    "All right..." Ye Zhiqiu turned around and seemed helpless.


    But the corner of his mouth is a big one, and the smile in his eyes can''t be concealed. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuena, she might not have the confidence as before.


    The five soul rings of purple, black, red and red fall from the top of the head and slowly rotate around Ye Zhiqiu''s legs.


    At this time, Gu Yuena saw Ye Zhiqiu squatting down. First, she laid the big fist conch flat on the ground, and then put a small piece of meat cut from the big cuttlefish on the conch. She came back with a solemn look and pulled herself back nearly 20 meters away, then stopped.


    "That''s it?" Gu Yuena cast a puzzled glance at the conch not far away, and a throw of black fish on it. She wants to laugh at Ye Zhiqiu''s solemn expression.


    Ye Zhiqiu God''s mysterious corner of the mouth lifted, "don''t worry, the preparatory work has just been done, and it''s just starting now."


    As soon as his voice fell, the round seal shaped interior of Ye Zhiqiu''s body, originally calm ground, seemed to communicate with the other side of the space at this time, filled with a strange and strange atmosphere.


    Only a moment later, the ground inside the circle rippled like water ripples. The giant soul body of the big cuttlefish was forced to come from the unknown space by a mysterious force, and was stunned by the circular Indian style. Its big eyes glanced at four places. It seemed to be surprised and surprised at his own experience, From the experience of returning to the world, I think it''s strange to think about it...


    just when it was happy to swing its tentacles to celebrate, inexplicable great power came upon it, and its huge soul body had no chance to resist, so it was crumpled into a ball on the spot and forced into the fist sized conch.


    Conch is also slowly floating up at this time, with its continuous rise, the sand and soil accumulated under the sea bottom, scattered and scattered condensed into a flying paper like object, covering the conch.


    As the conch rises higher and higher, the strange body condensed by the sand soil is getting bigger and bigger. Among the unfinished body, the shape of 300 thousand year old big cuttlefish, which is 100 meters high, seems to be about to condense successfully...


    this scene makes Gu Yuena, who originally had a light ironic color on her face, stare at the dog and be silent.


    Gu Yuena was shocked by the unreal soul body just now. In addition, the soul body is pouring into the conch, and now the conch is condensing her body. Gu Yuena has a bad premonition.


    She felt that she might... Lose...


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the silent Gu Yuena and said with a smile: "my soul skill is OK. If you lose, how about it? Do you want to be a liar


    "The light condenses the body, but it doesn''t count without the strength of 300, 000 years of ghosts and beasts." Gu Yuena''s expression is plain.


    She still held the last hope in her heart. After all, even if you can condense the body and summon the soul, you can''t give it out of thin air the huge soul power of 300 thousand years old spirit beast?


    At this time, Gu Yuena''s mouth is still very hard.


    But in her heart, she was not as sure as before.


    "Cut, the dead duck has a hard mouth." Ye Zhiqiu murmured and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the body of the 300000 year old cuttlefish was fully condensed, and its appearance was the same as that of its life.


    "Huhoo" of the current agitation sound suddenly sounded, in the water seems a little dull, big cuttlefish six tentacles at this time crazy swing up.


    Deep in the sea, a large eddy with a diameter of several hundred meters began to condense. For a moment, the undercurrent surged and the sand and stones rolled over, creating a muddy scene.


    This prestige, said that it is empty has the body, does not have the soul power to be able to say, only is sends out the breath is not compared to before the life if many.


    Gu Yuena looks green and white.


    At the thought that she had lost, she would take the initiative to kiss Ye Zhiqiu and kiss her tongue for five minutes.


    But now, she does lose...


    Ye Zhiqiu holds his right hand in the air, and the big cuttlefish suddenly calms down, lowers its head and crawls on the ground. This is not how much respect it has for ye Zhiqiu. It is entirely because the dirty land reincarnation can not be separated from the control of the caster.


    Just one thought, let them do what they have to do. Unless ye Zhiqiu gives up his control over them, or they will turn into a corrupt person, they will never be able to get rid of Ye Zhiqiu''s palm.


    So do the people or spirits of Douluo world reincarnate? The answer is clearly no.


    This also predestined, no matter be a person or a soul beast, as long as ye Zhiqiu reincarnated, he will control him forever.The dust settled.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Gu Yuena with a smile, "you lost, are you going to be shameless or fulfill your promise? Don''t worry, if you are a liar, I won''t force you. However, the king of the soul beast lost the bet and played shamelessly. I''m afraid it''s not good to talk about it... "


    Gu Yuena''s face suddenly turned black, and she looked at Ye Zhiqiu badly, as if she was going to hit people at any time.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately stepped back with vigilance on his face, "can''t you afford to lose? Why do you want to beat me out of anger after losing in a bad mood? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Hum"


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly and walked slowly towards Ye Zhiqiu. The cold look on her face seemed like she really wanted to beat Ye Zhiqiu.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw this, he immediately stepped back several steps with a painful face. "Don''t mess around. It''s too much for a powerful person to lose. It''s too much. Don''t forget the premise. No matter when and where, no matter what I''ve done, don''t beat me..."


    seeing that Gu Yuena still hasn''t stopped, it seems that she hasn''t given up her intention to beat him ¡£ Ye Zhiqiu''s face was bitter, and he felt a little regret about the premise of the bet...


    this woman really depends on her, and she can''t take her own way. Besides, it''s ok if she loses this kind of bet. She is easily angry when she wins, and she will hit herself and vent her anger.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s speed is not as fast as Gu Yuena. It''s useless to want to run. He stops as if he is fated.


    Gu Yuena finally went to Ye Zhiqiu, and her right hand was out as fast as electricity, and some savagely seized his collar.


    "If you want to beat it, do it quickly..." Ye Zhiqiu is very simple stem neck, eyes closed, he has been ready to be beaten.


    Gu Yuena sees Ye Zhiqiu to put out this pair of expression of regarding death as if returning to death, and her lips are slightly pursed.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was waiting for the beating with his eyes closed, did not face the expected beating. Instead, a strong force came from the collar and was pulled to Gu Yuena''s direction. Then a soft, sweet and warm touch came from his lips.


    This feeling...


    for not "hum"


    the look in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes made Gu Yuena feel a little embarrassed. At this time, she was like a child who was angry. With a sudden wave of her right hand, a milky white energy match rose to hundreds of meters long. When the sea water on the steaming path passed by Ye Zhiqiu, the sharp breath stabbed his skin There was a lot of pain.


    Ye Zhiqiu is shocked and thinks Gu Yuena is going to kill herself.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart was slightly relieved until the energy match passed by him. You tiger lady still has a little conscience...


    "poo PI ~" came a similar sound of body being cut.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks back strangely. Seeing the scene, he is surprised.


    The big cuttlefish, which was reincarnated by the filthy soil, was actually split into two parts by Gu Yuena''s attack just now...


    "er..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at Gu Yuena in silence.


    Gu Yuena arranged her clothes at will, and then recovered her former cold appearance. "It saw what should not be seen. If you dare to tell the story just now, this cuttlefish is your fate."


    "..." Ye Zhiqiu spread out his hands in silence, and casually let his birth place stand aside. "I forgot to say that the dirty land reincarnation condensed by my fifth soul skill can not only retain all the strength and knowledge of his life, but also be immortal. If you don''t have enough anger, why don''t you... Hit it again?"


    The big cuttlefish, split in two by Gu Yuena''s energy match, has begun to reunite at this time. The paper like objects formed by the sand are flying in the sky. Just for a short time, the big cuttlefish, as ye Zhiqiu said, has gathered together intact.


    In this scene, Gu Yuena looks black. She doesn''t know if she wants to attack.


    The big cuttlefish is in the heart of Gu Yuena''s eyes. If it was not restricted by Ye Zhiqiu, it would have run away.


    This crazy woman not only killed me before I was alive, but also after I died. It was too terrible and cruel...


    the next moment, she found that the human who revived her was more cruel and was pulling the soul bone from its original corpse...


    the big cuttlefish felt his original body, at this time, his body and soul were greatly hit, and the animal life was low.


    How cruel...


    how cruel www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Under the deep sea, a hundred meter long cuttlefish swims rapidly, and on top of its oval head, there are still two figures standing.


    "Xiao Liu, how far is it Ye Zhiqiu spoke quietly. As for Xiaoliu, he named the big cuttlefish. Because it had six legs, it was called Xiaoliu.


    "Less than ten li..." Xiao Liu''s voice is hoarse, not very good to hear.


    The target of their trip is a 400 thousand year old sea snake. The sea snake had a fight with Xiao Liu. The poison of Xiao Liu has no effect on it. Even the tentacles are difficult to wrap around and absorb its slippery body.


    Under such a disadvantage, Xiaoliu was naturally defeated. However, Xiaoliu escaped only after being seriously injured. At this time, when he had the opportunity, he made a small report. He could not only complete the task assigned by Ye Zhiqiu, but also retaliated by their hands.


    This big cuttlefish is a ghost.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have any requirements for the kinds of animals, so he decided to make a decision directly. Xiao Liu led the way and set out immediately.


    No matter what kind of beast it is, it''s hard to deal with. We have big bodyguards with us. It''s hard to use any kind of beast.


    In the blink of an eye, the last ten miles away, this is a rare rock zone in the deep sea. There are tall black rock pillars everywhere. Some of them have been dumped, but more are still well preserved. They are covered with some unknown bryophytes.


    The scope of this area is very wide, and the stone pillars have spread far away, overlapping again, and it seems that there is no end in sight.


    According to Xiao Liu, the interior of this strange stone array is the territory of the 400000 year old sea snake, without any other ghosts and beasts.


    Since Xiaoliu passed here for the first time and lost in the fight, he took a detour every time he happened to pass here.


    But this time, it swaggered six big tentacles, high spirited into the air, without the slightest intention of hiding body shape.


    The spirits are very sensitive to the breath. Almost at the moment when Xiaoliu entered the stone formation, a huge black rock pillar in the center of the stone formation suddenly flashed with blue light.


    This light up, is a pair of lanterns big vertical pupil, is dark blue, contains the cold breath inside.


    Different from Gu Yuena''s coldness, guyuna is cold, noble and elegant. Don''t get close to strangers. And the master of this pair of pupils is cruel and evil, as if to kill all living creatures.


    "Hula ~"


    the black shadow coiled on the stone pillar suddenly moves at this time, twists the body of more than 100 meters long, and quickly rushes towards the smell.


    Its body shape was originally perfectly integrated with the black stone pillars, so it was not true. At this time, it separated from the black rock pillar, and then clearly showed its true face.


    Its whole body is covered with black diamond pieces the size of washbasin. The diamond pieces twinkle with a faint black cold light. It is amazing at a glance.


    The most surprising thing is that its lower abdomen has grown a pair of vigorous and powerful claws, and there are two small meat bags slightly protruding on both sides of the head.


    If ye Zhiqiu was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance what kind of sea snake this was. It was a black dragon.


    This is a Jiao in the process of metamorphosis. Compared with the snake like ghosts and beasts like Daming, which failed in evolution and gave birth to cattle heads, its evolution is undoubtedly more successful, and it has the rudiment of a dragon. If one day practice to a million years, will be able to turn dragon success, dragon Teng jiuxiao.


    "Boss, it came over..." small six voice hoarse mouth, big black eyes at this time staring round.


    As Xiao Liu said, the sea is surging ahead and the undercurrent is stirring. A huge dark shadow is approaching quickly.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness was swept away, and his pupils shrank. Among all the ghosts and beasts he had seen when he came to Douluo, he was the most similar to the totem of his previous country.


    This can not help but let Ye Zhiqiu miss a lot of deep buried in the heart of the past, face can not help but some emotion.


    "What?" Gu Yuena looks at him indifferently.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just this beast that reminds me of something. Nana, let''s go. It''s time for you to perform."


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and held out a snow-white finger slightly. There was a faint light between the fingers.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood beside him. It was the first time that he carefully observed Gu Yuena''s soul skills.


    No, it shouldn''t be a soul calling skill, because she''s just gathering.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, this little white light point seems to be full of light, just like... This is the first ray of light born in the universe.


    "This is the law, the law of light."


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s puzzled and curious eyes, Gu Yuena explained with a smile and a little light between her fingers.


    Then, she pointed out the finger at the black dragon that was approaching in the distance.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s shocked eyes, this originally soft and weak white spot, which seems to dissipate as soon as the wind blows, suddenly becomes bright, dazzling and full of destructive waves with Gu Yuena pointing out.The soft side is hidden, it seems to burst out of infinite power, a finger thick, coagulation incomparable milky white ray, burst out, straight to the black dragon.


    The sea water in the way has been completely evaporated, exposing a basin size hole, just like the underwater passage in an underwater aquarium.


    In the face of this attack, the black dragon was shocked. Although the light was small, it was because it was condensed to the extreme. If it was hit directly, it would not be far away from death.


    At the critical moment, the black Jiao only came and twisted his head to avoid the key. The next moment, its body from the neck to the tail, was completely penetrated, forming a void basin, the flesh inside, including bones, all disappeared in an instant, evaporated completely.


    It took a long time for this solid ray of light to dissipate.


    Gu Yuena only gave a blow, and the beast was seriously injured for 400000 years. But this Jiaolong was much lighter than Xiaoliu''s injury, which was almost split in two at the beginning. It still has the ability to move.


    As soon as the light disappeared, Hei Jiao didn''t think much about it. He turned around and ran. He scattered countless bloody water with a fishy smell all the way, which filled the surrounding sea water and made the surrounding red.


    It is very self-conscious that it will never be the opponent of the person who makes the attack. The two sides are not of the same grade. The other side is likely to be a God''s residence.


    At this time, small six black big eyes in some proud, some dark cool, Yin the enemy of the past, that taste, comfortable.


    At this time to see it to run, small six quickly shake six tentacles, and strive to catch up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    In the face of the black Jiao to turn around and run away, ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena are not very concerned.


    Not to mention that it was so seriously injured, even if it was not injured, it could not run out of the palm of both hands.


    Ye Zhiqiu is more interested in Gu Yuena''s real strength after seeing her hand.


    "What is the level of your strength compared with that of the gods?" Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Yuena and asks curiously.


    "Now, I''m not the one with the most serious injuries when dealing with the level three opponents." Gu Yuena didn''t mean to hide it. She always looked calm when she spoke.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded thoughtfully and estimated the strength of both sides in his heart.


    The first level God was not the opponent of guyuna in her heyday, so did her combat power reach or close to King level?


    He remembered that there were five levels in the divine world, with the highest being the five King gods, among which the Shura God was the strongest.


    Then there are the first, the second, the third and the lowest patrolling envoys.


    If they don''t inherit the divine position and become gods by themselves, they seem to be the lowest level patrolling envoys. Some of them are very strong and can fight over the ranks, while others are weak.


    The strong one is because of its amazing talent. With its strong fighting power, it has experienced countless battles to become a God. The weak one may have used some opportunistic methods.


    Generally speaking, though the powers of these gods vary greatly, they will not have their own upper limit.


    If they directly inherit the throne and become gods, they will probably stop at this level in the future if there is no opportunity.


    Ye Zhiqiu naturally could not be short-sighted to inherit the throne. In this case, he seems to start from the lowest level of the cruiser.


    In this way, there is an insurmountable gap between him and guyuna. After all, he is not even a cruiser now. He is just a heaven and earth...


    guyuna is a real goddess level figure.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu is thinking about things, her eyes are always lingering on Gu Yuena''s side face, as if she was fascinated.


    Gu Yuena looks at the front without moving, but how can she not notice the strong man Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes? Before, she may not care too much, but since the two people just kiss, she doesn''t know why. For ye Zhiqiu''s gaze, her heart beats faster.


    "That beast can''t run. You can do it." Gu Yuena''s voice suddenly rang out, breaking some of his embarrassing situation, but also let Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts suddenly return to God.


    Following Gu Yuena''s eyes, the black dragon was lying in the sand on the sea floor and fainted directly because of the excessive bleeding.


    After running away, Xiaoliu almost chased out more than 100 Li, and had already been out of the black rock pillar area.


    After more than 100 Li''s flight, the seriously injured black Jiao''s blood was almost exhausted. No matter how powerful it was, it could only become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and nodded, "OK, I''ll go. You wait for me here."


    When the voice dropped, ye Zhiqiu was carrying his hands on his back. He lifted his feet in a natural and unrestrained manner. He used the flying Thunder God at the same time. Every step was not more than 50 meters away, which was a kind of air and light demeanor.


    "No big, no small... But the boy''s power of space can be controlled well, and maybe he can become a God in the future..." Gu Yuena looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s back and muttered that she would not really listen to Ye Zhiqiu''s obedience. After all, she felt that she had to do a good job as a bodyguard. Ye Zhiqiu is her most important thing now, There must be no accident.


    In this kind of environment, Gu Yuena will not let Ye Zhiqiu leave her too far.


    When ye Zhiqiu came to the black Jiao, Gu Yuena also showed up here.


    Ye Zhiqiu took three or four steps, while Gu Yuena only took one step. Her blink, not only far away than ye Zhiqiu, but also faster than him.


    Facing Ye Zhiqiu''s speechless eyes, Gu Yuena chuckled and joked: "I can master most of the rules, and each of them has reached the level of a God. How do you feel? Is there a sense of frustration? "


    "No Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes angrily. In the third stage, Su Zuneng''s body, which was more than 20 meters high, was summoned out by him and drew out his sword again.


    This time, he didn''t intend to use the chop, which had no effect on the hard scale of the black Jiao.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu directly controls Su Zuo Neng Hu. He points the sword tip of his long sword to the eyes of Heijiao. If you insert it here, you can reach the heavenly cover. The spirit beast whose brain is destroyed has no way to survive.


    "Puzi ~"


    for the nearly 15 long energy sword, the sword is stuck after half inserted.


    But even if it is only half, it is enough. The damage caused by this is undoubtedly the last straw that overwhelms black Jiao.Black Jiao body unconscious twitch a few times, it is completely paralyzed down, diamond piece also changed some dim.


    The small red light dot starts to overflow from the black Jiao''s body, which is the sign of the death of the soul beast and the cohesion of the soul ring.


    In this scene, ye Zhiqiu turned her eyes and looked at Gu Yuena beside her and said with a smile, "Nana, are you still interested in gambling? Just bet whether I can turn this soul ring into a million years. The bet is just as good as before... "


    as soon as Gu Yuena''s face is black, you have criminal record. I''d like to bet with you again.


    "Roll away"


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his nose with a dry smile and muttered, "if you don''t gamble, why are you so angry..."


    seeing Gu Yuena''s face getting darker and darker, ye Zhiqiu sits down in a hurry and makes a posture of cultivation.


    At this time, the black Jiao''s soul ring has almost been condensed successfully.


    This soul ring will be the first one of one million years. It is false to say that you are not excited.


    However, ye Zhiqiu still tried to suppress the excited mood in his heart, and then began to establish a conscious connection with it.


    In a flash of time, five hours passed.


    Gu Yuena and others are a little anxious, if not ye Zhiqiu has been sitting steadily, breathing evenly, complexion ruddy, breath stable.


    Maybe Gu Yuena doubted whether he had an accident in the process of absorbing the soul ring.


    It took Ye Zhiqiu only two hours to absorb the Soul Ring of the last big cuttlefish. This time, five hours later, there was still no sign of waking up, which made people think more.


    And Gu Yuena realized that the time for her master to be outside was coming.


    That pair of personality, let alone take the initiative to protect Ye Zhiqiu, not to let Ye Zhiqiu to protect her is good.


    When Gu Yuena was very anxious, a white gold soul ring, emitting a bright light, began to fall slowly above Ye Zhiqiu''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Gu Yuena saw this, her lips hanging a reassuring smile, her heart was finally relieved, and she could finally rest assured of a deep sleep.


    It''s not impossible to ask the big cuttlefish to protect Ye Zhiqiu''s Dharma. However, Gu Yuena can''t believe this kind of beast, which was the enemy before.


    In addition, her time was coming, which was the reason why she was worried.


    As for why Ye Zhiqiu took so long to absorb the soul ring, the main reason is that it is the transformation of the soul ring, from 400000 years to millions of years. This is a qualitative change, and naturally it takes a little time.


    His sixth soul ring, can not be said to be the soul ring, should be called the God ring, bright and noble white gold God ring around the side of the body, reflecting the whole body, let Ye Zhiqiu with white more a bit of noble gas.


    After absorbing this divine ring, ye Zhiqiu''s strength has reached level 66. According to his own estimation, he should not be lower than the snow at this time.


    As usual, ye Zhiqiu first checked the soul skills attached to this divine ring.


    Sixth soul skill channeling. The nine lamas (enhanced version): can be channeled out of the nine lamas in their heyday to help fight. The nine lamas are 100% obedient to orders and will never betray. Note: because it is a special version of channeling, it is no longer possible to establish a psychic contract with other spirits.


    Additional effect of million year Soul Ring:


    (passive: million must God): the nine lamas will calculate the growth years of their own souls and beasts based on the years of their host''s soul skills. The sixth soul skill of the host is million years.


    (passive: power increase): the nine lamas, known as the infinite chakra, possess a hundred times the power of a strong man of the same level.


    (active: form conversion): the nine lamas can convert into the form of the spirit beast with pillar force. In this form, the host can open the fairy fox mode.


    (passive: forced fit): in the human column force tail animal mode, the nine lamas will keep soul resonance with the host, and their combat power will be 100% additional to the host. The host can use all the attack moves of the nine lamas.


    Million year old soul ring has four additional attributes, one more than 100000 years old.


    Moreover, each attribute is strong against the sky. Does the system directly enhance the nine lamas to the divine level...


    the first three additional skills of divine ring ye Zhiqiu are all well understood, but only strengthen the original ability of the nine lamas.


    As for the additional attribute of the last million year God ring, it is a little more powerful. This is to make ye Zhiqiu''s strength directly jump into the rhythm of God...


    if the nine Lamas'' Divine level strength is 100% added to himself, he will run rampant in Douluo.


    What qiandaoliu, Tangchen, bossy... Are all hanging!


    All hang!


    What emperor heaven, what deep-sea devil whale king, what Gu Yuena...


    cough... Gu Yuena he may not be able to fight, but at least he should be able to resist?


    In any case, the sixth soul skill has not disgraced its reputation of a million year old soul ring. Ye Zhiqiu has the most powerful soul ring at present.


    With such a powerful magic skill, ye Zhiqiu was naturally in a good mood. At this time, the dust settled down and he opened his eyes leisurely.


    "Still in time..." just opened her eyes, Gu Yuena''s voice sounded beside her, and there seemed to be a sense of relief in her tone.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and looks at her as she is about to say a few words. The milky white energy shield covering the area of 10 meters around her suddenly disappears. The sea water suddenly pours in. Gu Yuena''s eyes close slightly, and her consciousness begins to sink. Her body is also crooked, and she falls straight down towards the beach on the sea floor.


    "Well?" Ye Zhiqiu''s brow was tight, and his figure flashed. At the same time, his deep purple soul power spread around him, forming a new energy shield for water protection.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu has time to look down at Gu Yuena in her arms. Her eyes are at a loss. She seems to know nothing about her situation.


    This makes Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flicker and smile on his lips. Is this a change of personality?


    I have been bullied by her for so many times before, and my little book is almost full. Now the opportunity for revenge finally comes...


    but I can''t worry about it. The soul bone of the black Jiao has not been found yet. Moreover, the soul beast has been reborn with filth for 400000 years, and he is also a good thug in the future.


    The soul bone of Xiaoliu explosion is the soul bone of the head. I hope this explosion is not the soul bone of the head again. Ye Zhiqiu is a little excited and looks at Gu Yuena around with a face full of excitement. He slowly walks towards the huge body of Heijiao and looks around it from head to tail.


    Before long, ye Zhiqiu found a skeleton in the middle of Heijiao''s body. Needless to say, it was definitely the trunk bone that had not run away.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to absorb this kind of things, he can''t make mistakes if he collects them first, and then he can send them to others if he can''t use them later.


    The 300, 400, 000 years of soul bone sounds good, but for ye Zhiqiu, the help is really not enough. At most, let him have a few more soul skills.


    At this time, in the system mall, he almost bought all the strong ninja skills, and the rest, in his opinion, were not of great value. Those general Ninja arts were not worth his absorbing soul and bones at the consequence of his blood becoming complicated.After cutting off a little bit of black Jiao''s flesh, ye Zhiqiu reincarnated it with filthy soil, and named it spicy strip.


    After giving the hot strip and Xiao Liu a peace order, ye Zhiqiu immediately moved back to the former Island with Gu Yuena.


    He gained a lot in this trip to the sea. I plan to give myself a day off to relax and go back inland tomorrow.


    By the way, report back Qiu Tong who bullied Gu Yuena before...


    of course, his revenge is not ordinary beating or anything. With Gu Yuena''s divine strength, beating her may cause pain in her hands


    In the setting sun, by the sea.


    The two Taoist figures are splashing water on each other happily. Gu Yuena''s laughter has never stopped. Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth is also full of enchanted smile, and her eyes are burning at her delicate body.


    Gu Yuena''s long skirt was originally white and translucent. When it was completely wet by the sea water, it was tightly attached to the white and tender skin, which perfectly explained what was called wet body temptation.


    "Why do I feel that you look at me in a bad way?" Gu Yuena tilted her head a little confused.


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu quickly put away his red fruit eyes, cough a few times, a face straight airway: "you think too much, you see me like that will bully you?"


    "It''s not like..."


    "it''s just not like it. It''s all your illusion. Nana, it''s quite late. Brother Qiu will make you a barbecue cuttlefish for dinner. Shall we go to bed together after dinner


    "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The night was completely dark, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on the island, like a layer of white frost on the surface of fine sand.


    In the wooden pavilion built before, on a large reclining chair, Gu Yuena only wore the clothes that wrapped the vital parts. She was like a kitten. She squinted in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, and occasionally she would hum a few times. Ye Zhiqiu''s dishonest hands made her whole body crispy and numb. She had a very comfortable and strange feeling, although she did not know what ye Zhiqiu was doing But it doesn''t stop her from enjoying the wonderful fun. Guyana even enjoys it.


    Ye Zhiqiu is blowing the cool sea breeze and wiping the oil unconsciously. His carefree expression seems to have no fear that Gu Yuena will suddenly restore her master status.


    Isn''t there an old saying that death under the peony is also romantic? It is estimated that ye Zhiqiu is holding this idea now.


    No matter how she will be tomorrow, enjoy it today and then...


    in the deep of consciousness, Gu Yuena''s master is black faced and biting her silver teeth.


    What can''t beat the idea of conditions, she has long forgotten.


    In my heart, I must beat Ye Zhiqiu to a meal. You know, she can empathize with what she sees and hears.


    Outside that lies on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest is being taken advantage of by him, but her body.


    If it was not for the time, it was estimated that Gu Yuena would have burst into a black and blue face.


    She is to Ye Zhiqiu has a trace of good will, otherwise before that time under the deep sea, will not take the initiative to kiss him. There are only a small number of reasons for gambling and so on...


    but if you have a good feeling, you will have a good feeling. It is not good enough to allow him to be frivolous. Does she want face?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s operation was obviously wandering on the verge of death...


    before the next day, there was a scream on the island in the middle of the night. It was enough to cry from the night to the dawn. It was really sad to hear the howl and cry.


    However, ye Zhiqiu felt that he was not at a loss in this wave of operation. If he could, he didn''t mind wiping more oil.


    There is a saying in the past life, called the law of 21 days.


    It means that once a person keeps a habit for 21 days, the habit will be remembered in his body.


    If he breaks the habit one day, he may feel uncomfortable all over.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s goal is this 21 days. He is ready to wipe Gu Yuena''s oil for 21 consecutive days. Maybe one day, Gu Yuena will become a habit by him...


    of course, he may be beaten out of his habit first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the day, ye Zhiqiu''s dormitory at Shrek advanced soul division college glowed with a faint red light.


    Then, two figures suddenly emerged.


    One of the figures is Ye Zhiqiu. No doubt, the Royal God robe is almost his standard match. But if you look at his face, he may not recognize him even if his parents come.


    Now ye Zhiqiu, with a black nose and swollen face to describe is good, the original handsome face at the moment are almost no personal appearance, the whole head is big several circles.


    It''s also the result of a morning''s recovery, which shows how badly he was beaten last night.


    Next to Ye Zhiqiu, of course, is Gu Yuena. Her long, silvery, hip length hair is very discernible. At least Ye Zhiqiu has never seen anyone else with silver hair in Douluo.


    "If you bring me to the human world, don''t you fear that I can''t help it?" Gu Yuena''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of dangerous breath.


    At this time, her face is not good, obviously not out of breath, if not for fear of Ye Zhiqiu killed, it is estimated that she had been beating down last night.


    However, in order to recover from the injury earlier, Gu Yuena chose to endure, or wait for his injury to be better, and then hit again.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with indignation on his face: "those six conditions still count...


    " natural calculation. " Gu Yuena almost without thinking is blurted out, her pride can not allow her to go back to regret.


    "Count?" Ye Zhiqiu pointed to his face and said in silence, "is that what you mean?"


    In the face of Ye Zhiqiu''s bitter eyes, Gu Yuena rolled her eyes. "You''re asking for it. You dare to eat this king''s tofu. It''s good if you don''t kill you on the spot."


    "All right." Ye Zhiqiu reluctantly nodded, "that fourth condition, you are not allowed to hand to others without my permission."


    "As long as they don''t come to annoy me first..." Gu Yuena turns her head and pushes the door out.


    Human world, she has not been to the world for a long time, also do not know how the development, for a long time sleep Gu Yuena, for new things, she is still very curious.


    Ye Zhiqiu naturally did not dare to let Gu Yuena walk alone. What if any fool hit her at the muzzle of the gun and she became angry and turned this Shrek college into fly ash?


    So ye Zhiqiu is also determined to follow out.At this point, it should be just after lunch, the first class time of the college, so the dormitory building is basically empty.


    When they walked downstairs side by side, they did not see even one person...


    it was not until they opened the door of the dormitory on the first floor and came to the large circular playground outside that they saw a few figures, one of whom was an acquaintance.


    When they see others, they naturally see them who have just come out of the dormitory.


    "Who are you two?" A majestic soft drink sounds, Zhao Wuji that strong body several ups and downs is near.


    He glanced at Gu Yuena and ye Zhiqiu. His first reaction was that they were two fresh faces. After all, they had been in the college for a short time. Zhao Wuji still remembered the faces of other teachers in the college.


    Until he looked down and saw Ye Zhiqiu''s clothes, he was stunned. Some uncertain people looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s face and asked, "are you vice president Qiu?"


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t like to roll a white eye, what is your expression? Do I really have no discernibility?


    "It''s me, Dean Flanders. And they?"


    Zhao Wuji grinned and was forced to go back. Although the face can not be recognized, but listen to the voice, this is Ye Zhiqiu did not run.


    "They''re still in the sunset forest." Zhao Wuji replied expressionless. He wanted to pretend calm and told himself that he could not laugh or laugh. Qiu Xiaozi was too strong to fight. He would be punished after the fall if he laughed...


    but...


    he couldn''t help it...


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ~" Zhao Wu Ji held his stomach and his face was seriously distorted on the spot.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black. He is not a fool. Zhao Wuji is laughing at himself. How can he not see it.


    "Vice president Zhao, I have just broken through the soul emperor recently. Shall we practice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Zhao Wuji.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s gloomy voice suddenly made Zhao Wuji shiver.


    The original laughter, like being suddenly choked by someone''s throat, can only make "Lotus" sound.


    What did Maddy say? Just broke through the soul emperor? Aren''t you a genius before? You still have a big jump to upgrade?


    After thinking about it, when he was still in the old school over there in Soto City, ye Zhiqiu, a grade 40 student, could push himself into the ground to rub himself. Now that he is a soul emperor, can he fight with him, can he still have a life?


    "Cough, vice president Qiu, I''ve been overworked recently. We''d better take another day to discuss this matter... Another day..." Zhao Wuji waved his hand and laughed dryly. Then he turned his head and walked away.


    The speed of leaving, I''m afraid, is to use the strength of sucking milk, breaking the limit of the fastest speed in his life, and in the blink of an eye, there is no figure.


    Gu Yuena glanced at Ye Zhiqiu beside her and raised her mouth slightly. "I can''t see that you, the weak chicken, seem to have a deterrent force in the human world."


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "you have practiced so many years earlier than me. If you are as old as me, I will press you on the ground every minute and have sex. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Sex, sex?" Gu Yuena frowned. Although she didn''t understand what the word meant, she always felt that it was not a good word.


    From the eyes of a slender girl, the eyes of Gu Feng are not so dangerous.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s whole body was cold.


    "Cough, Nana, the meaning of sex is very popular in our human world. It means to play happily together. Don''t think about it..."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes are still slightly narrowed when she stares at Ye Zhiqiu. Will she believe Ye Zhiqiu''s nonsense? She''s been living for so many years.


    It''s almost the same for her silly and cute personality...


    "cough... Nana, let''s go. I''ll take you shopping. I''ll treat you today. You can buy whatever you want... "Ye Zhiqiu grinned and quickly changed the topic.


    However, his face, which was swollen after being hammered, was not so pleasing to the eye as before, but rather funny.


    Fortunately, Gu Yuena did not seem to care about his address.


    I still remember before, Gu Yuena was very dissatisfied with "Nana".


    "Well, let''s go. I want to go out and see what your human world has become." Gu Yuena is a head, identify the next direction, go first, with a smile on her mouth.


    Ye Zhiqiu followed her cautiously, comforting himself secretly in his heart. He was destined to have a long way to go. I would go up and down to seek after her.


    When I catch you, I''ll see what I''ll do to you when I get you...


    together, they walk through the mall, get out of the gate of Shrek college and come to the street outside the campus.


    Although this is not the main street of Tiandou City, as the capital of Tiandou Empire, it is still much busier than the streets of other cities.


    On both sides of the street, there are rows of shops, and there are many peddlers selling all kinds of goods. The flow of people is not small.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena walk together, which is undoubtedly the focus of everyone''s eyes, and the rate of looking back is 100%.


    One is too beautiful, the other face is swollen too chic, it is difficult to attract other people''s attention.


    Even if Gu Yuena looks around like a country girl who has never seen the world, it does not affect her image of goddess in other people''s hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the fresh air she was carrying, there would have been a lot of young people talking to each other.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a headache after her. When she sees what she likes or is interested in, she just takes it and leaves. She doesn''t have the concept of paying.


    If ye Zhiqiu had not been like a loose money boy, she would have been followed by a large number of people demanding money.


    In other people''s eyes, they may be a noble lady who is not familiar with the world. When they go out to take a housekeeper, they are almost the same


    In Tiandou palace, Qianren snow is sleeping in the hall, with a bored face reading memorials, which looks somewhat absent-minded.


    The simple and clear knock on the door rang out.


    "In." Thousand Ren snow head did not lift, casually said.


    The main door of the bedroom hall was pushed open.


    In charge of protecting the safety of Qianren snow, the female soul saint of the hall of elders hastily walked in. After bowing slightly to Qianren snow, she opened her mouth and said, "report to the saint. It is suspected that the trace of the son has been found."


    Thousand Ren snow hand action, lock eyebrows put down the pen, light way: "you explain to me, what is suspected."


    Although the voice seems plain, but when Tiandou emperor for such a long time, qianrenxue has a power belonging to the superior. The more insipid the voice is, the more dissatisfied she is.After protecting Qianren snow for such a long time, the soul Saint understood her character a little bit, and quickly explained, "the servant reported that the man was wearing the clothes that the son often wore, which seemed to be the Royal God robe, but...


    " but what? " Thousand Ren snow stood up, tone a little impatient.


    The female soul Saint clenched her teeth, "but the man suspected of the son seemed to be working as a valet for a silver haired girl, and heard that her face was beaten and swollen..."


    thousand Ren Xue:???


    That guy is so powerful that he will be beaten in the face by others? Fake?


    Silver haired girl? Isn''t it a long black hair, a long light blue hair? How did you get another silver hair?


    No, I have to go and have a look. This big radish will not abduct my little sister.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qianren snow immediately clap a decision, quickly put on a thick cloak, change into the shape of the snow river is out of the door.


    Along the way, the three of them secretly left the palace on the back path.


    After all, the identity of qianrenxue is different at this time. If the emperor of a country wants to travel, if he is known by those nobles, he is afraid that it will be impossible for him to do nothing about it.


    In order to please qianrenxue, they just don''t know what their master really wants.


    In order to avoid those annoying flies, qianrenxue can only use this kind of furtive method, which is really difficult for her, the emperor of Tiandou.


    three people just came out of the imperial palace wall, and the hall of Wu soul hall was a respectful advance, and three people went straight away.


    Look at the direction they''re going. That''s where Shrek advanced psychics college is.


    For Qianren snow secretly to find himself, ye Zhiqiu naturally did not know. At this time, he was still following Gu Yuena, quietly pottery his purse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    In a corner of a high-end teahouse, Gu Yuena is sorting out her harvest after walking the whole street, and the dining table is covered with various items.


    There are all kinds of things to eat, play, wear.


    She is opposite the position, ye Zhiqiu a face helpless still in continuously from the storage soul guide to take things out.


    "Nana, what are you going to do afterwards? Do you want to go back to Starwood? "


    Gu Yuena glanced at Ye Zhiqiu and sipped her lips. "Why, I just stay for one day and you can''t wait to drive me away?"


    "How can it be..." Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand and said with a smile: "if you want to stay, it''s natural that I can''t support you. Anyway, I can''t use up all my money..."


    "Oh ~" a discordant sneer suddenly rings out behind ye Zhiqiu.


    The young man with a beautiful face and a golden swan Cape embroidered on his shoulders, wrapped his body very tightly. The young man who only showed his head walked slowly and leisurely. During his walking, he carried a noble and elegant breath on his body. Anyone with a little eyesight could see at a glance that he was probably born among princes and nobles.


    The teahouse seat is a soft sofa, and a elegant seat can seat four people. At this time, ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena sit opposite each other. Naturally, there are spare seats around them.


    The young man, who had come to know him well, sat down next to Ye Zhiqiu. He held his chest in his arms and cocked his legs. His eyes were not friendly. He looked at Gu Yuena in the opposite face with pride.


    "How did you come..." Ye Zhiqiu was a little confused. Isn''t this man just a thousand Ren snow. However, it is more appropriate to call it Xueqing river at this time.


    Xueqinghe takes back his eyes from Gu Yuena and looks sideways at Ye Zhiqiu. When he sees his face, he seems to be stunned for a moment, and then there is the strange way of yin and Yang: "tut Tut, the son of God is really interested in being beaten, and he still has the mind to hook up with his younger sister. Look at people''s appearance, but the emperor has some greedy eyes. How about the son cut off his love and give it to the emperor? "


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu felt his nose awkwardly, and the girl was jealous when he heard what he had just said.


    Gu Yuena''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly at this time. The disguise of Qianren snow may not be flawed in other people''s eyes, but with her strength, she was almost directly seen through. She realized that the relationship between this woman and ye Zhiqiu was somewhat special. Gu Yuena''s inexplicable heart was somewhat upset, and her face immediately sank, and her expression was not good: "where''s the girl Doll, you deserve to be called my little sister, and you deserve to say this kind of words. You don''t know how to live or die. "


    "Well?" Xueqinghe''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. He fought against the emperor for so long that no one dared to talk to him like this. In the face of Gu Yuena''s sharp words, xueqinghe''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    For the scene of the two women tit for tat, ye Zhiqiu immediately felt headache.


    The two soul saints brought by Xueqing river stood not far away to protect them. At this time, seeing that their master seemed to want to do something, they all quietly stepped forward.


    Gu Yuena glanced at them with disdain in her eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu is also dissatisfied with the mood and stares at them. Do you think the son of God is not enough headache? I''m going to add a fire. How can I be so insightful?


    Ye Zhiqiu stares at the two soul saints and retreats with tacit understanding. Compared with qianrenxue, the holy daughter of the Presbyterian temple, they are more afraid of Ye Zhiqiu, the son of the Pope''s palace. Ye Zhiqiu is also the honorary elder of the Presbyterian hall, which is higher than qianrenxue in terms of status.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''ll take you to other places." Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand, put all the things on the table away, got up and put them on the shoulders of the two women, and a flying thunder god disappeared directly.


    The main thing is, he is still afraid that Gu Yuena can''t help but do it. If she does, it''s great. It''s hard to stop her. It''s estimated that tiandoucheng will be destroyed.


    However, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t think it''s all a bad thing for ye Zhiqiu to meet her. If not for today''s qianrenxue, ye Zhiqiu still has the idea of taking Gu Yuena to meet qianrenxue, which is one of his considerations.


    However, because of today''s meeting ahead of schedule, the plan in my heart has to be advanced.


    Star big forest core, the lake of life.


    Daming ER and Ming are chatting happily by the lake. On a big stone beside them, a faint red light almost invisible lights up. With Ye Zhiqiu''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, the movement and stillness become smaller and smaller.


    "How did this kid come again..." Daming saw this scene and muttered a headache. Er Ming is in a good mood. He doesn''t think much about whether ye Zhiqiu will come to do something. Instead, he is very enthusiastic about this human friend who once fought side by side. Before ye Zhiqiu''s figure emerges, he lowers his head and approaches his huge head to give him a surprise.


    The "Shua ~" red light dissipated, and three figures suddenly emerged.


    In the face of Er Ming''s big monkey face, ye Zhiqiu and Qianren Xue are shocked. Gu Yuena kicks out without thinking and prints it on Erming''s nose."Bang ~" Er Ming''s huge body flies in response to the sound, and nosebleed falls into the lake of life. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuena, who recognized this as the lake of life at the last moment, realized that it might be her subordinates who had recovered nine layers of strength. It is estimated that Erming would not have left some nosebleed.


    Although it was only a short moment, Gu Yuena''s breath suddenly opened her eyes to the seven ferocious beasts under the lake of life, and their eyes showed both joy and worry.


    "The breath seems to come from the lake of life. Is it possible that the master has successfully passed the pass?"


    "It''s not time..."


    "go and have a look..."


    "good..."


    the middle-aged man in black, who was suspected of emperor Tian, put an energy barrier between his hands to imprison the big silkworm, and then he took the other six people into various streamers and rushed towards the lake of life.


    On the surface of the lake, Xueqing river looks at the surrounding scenery, and the pupil is not restrained. The huge soul beast of the ox head Python seems to be the king of the forest Tianqing ox Python recorded in the martial spirit hall. Is the giant ape that was kicked flying just now, not the giant ape of the forest king? How can the silver haired woman kick a hundred thousand year old beast with one foot? I think about it and I''m scared.


    Gu Yuena looked at the surrounding scenery and was silent for a moment. She looked at Ye Zhiqiu next to her coldly. "Why do you take this king back here? Can''t wait to send this king back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Listening to Gu Yuena''s tone, she doesn''t seem to want to go back to the star forest.


    "No, Nana, don''t think about it. I''ll take you back after the negotiation." Ye Zhiqiu lightly grasps Gu Yuena''s hand, looks at her eyes soft voice way.


    Gu Yuena was slightly red by Ye Zhiqiu''s gentle and affectionate eyes. She turned her head to look at the sparkling surface of the lake of life and said haughtily, "this king is not rare."


    The words fall, Gu Yuena also symbolically pulls a hand, but ye Zhiqiu grasps very tightly, does not let her pull back the meaning of the hand.


    Next to the snow river suddenly discontented in Ye Zhiqiu''s waist several times, for the surrounding environment she did not have much fear, but in the heart some strange, ye Zhiqiu suddenly brought himself here for what.


    Daming is a little frightened, and most of her body is shrank under the water. Gu Yuena has never seen her, but she has felt her breath for many times. Naturally, she knows what kind of identity she has. This is at least one of the kings among the fierce beasts.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu holds the hand of the king of ghosts and beasts that he needs to look up to? Isn''t she supposed to be at the bottom of the lake? What happened during this time? Daming is a little suspicious that the beast is born...


    "Hua ~" breaks through the water. Erming covers his nose with his meat palm and pokes out his head. "Ouao" screams. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with Gu Yuena''s sudden kick just now.


    In this scene, Daming''s huge body is trembling. As soon as his tail swings, he pushes Er Ming into the water. He looks nervous and looks at Gu Yuena.


    Er Ming''s head is not good, so Daming has always kept Er Ming in the dark about other ferocious beasts. Only he knows about these things. At this time, something like this happened, which made Daming feel a little alarmed.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised the hand holding Gu Yuena, shook it to Daming, and said with a smile, "Daming, Nana has a good temper. Don''t be afraid. Let Erming come out."


    While they were talking, there were seven strong breath coming out of the lake of life, and it was obvious that they were approaching rapidly.


    Daming quickly rolled Er Ming and retreated to the nearby shallow water area for fear of blocking the road of those King beasts. Er Ming is also aware of those strong breath, although do not know what happened, but from the level of breath suppression let it choose to cover his nose as a small transparent.


    "Bang - Bang - Bang - Bang - bang" the lake exploded one after another at this moment, and seven figures sprang out, half floating on the surface of the water, looking around.


    When you see Gu Yuena, you can clearly sense the joy in their eyes. Just seeing ye Zhiqiu holding Gu Yuena''s hand, all of them frown. It seems that this is a human being?


    "Lord." At the same time, the seven people came to Gu Yuena, half kneeling and saluting. Then they looked at Gu Yuena with puzzled eyes, and occasionally glanced at Ye Zhiqiu beside her, hoping to wait for her to give an explanation.


    Gu Yuena looked calm and nodded, "get up, he is just an ordinary human friend."


    "..." all of them were speechless. Ordinary human friends? It seems that you didn''t like human beings very much before, did you? Not to mention making friends with human beings, and now they are holding hands with each other...


    this intimate appearance is not in the least similar to the common words?


    Ye Zhiqiu was very interested in looking at the middle-aged man in black, who was the head of the seven people. Before, he was still a little afraid of this man, but now he is not flustered.


    Ye Zhiqiu asked with a big stab on his face: "are you emperor Tian? Is noumenon a 600000 year old black dragon


    "So what?" Emperor Tian''s face sank, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s face was not good.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said casually: "Nana said that you are her number one younger brother. Naturally, it is also my younger brother. I remember to have a better attitude when I see you later."


    Emperor Tian''s face turned black and said angrily, "human beings, I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup you''ve given our Lord, but if you retreat now, we can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    "how else?" Ye Zhiqiu looks calm and looks down at him. There is not a trace of tension on his face that is threatened by a soul animal of 600000 years. He looks calm.


    "Otherwise, you may not be as simple as black and blue." Emperor Tian''s eyes on Ye Zhiqiu gradually became cold, and his whole body was full of dark black soul power. If Gu Yuena was not still here, he would have chosen to do it.


    Behind the emperor, the other six figures were also somewhat ugly. They were all staring at Ye Zhiqiu, even forgetting the Xueqing river beside Ye Zhiqiu.


    There''s no way. Ye Zhiqiu, as a human being, is too arrogant to hold their master''s hand in front of them...


    Gu Yuena doesn''t say much about the hostile attitude of emperor Tian and others towards Ye Zhiqiu. Instead, she still has a wisp of smile on the corner of her lips. If she hadn''t been tightly held by Ye Zhiqiu, she would have run to find another one Sit down and be a gourd eater.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black and black. The bruises on his face had disappeared after such a long time. However, if you look carefully, you can still see it.In the heart secretly complained Gu Yuena a few words, ye Zhiqiu looked at emperor Tian seven people and rolled his eyes, "if you are not afraid to destroy the lake of life, then do it. I don''t mind loosening your muscles and bones."


    Although the purpose of coming here today is not to fight, Emperor Tian obviously disagrees with Gu Yuena. Ghosts and beasts all talk with their fists, so ye Zhiqiu and di Tian will have a fight sooner or later.


    If they insist on fighting today, ye Zhiqiu will not.


    Seeing the atmosphere on the field getting more and more tense, Gu Yuena said faintly: "OK, you seven go back to practice first, I will handle my affairs by myself."


    "This..." emperor Tian and others are hesitant and have no intention of moving.


    "Nana, you boys are too disobedient. You have to educate me. I''ll leave for a while and bring someone here." Ye Zhiqiu glanced at emperor Tian and others, said a light sentence, and then looked at the snow river beside him.


    At this time, the expression of xueqinghe was muddled. The news he heard today was so shocking that his brain was a little confused.


    First of all, tianqingniu, python, Titan, giant ape, the king of the soul beast, didn''t expect that they were just the younger brothers of others, and now they are only shivering in the distance.


    The next seven people, the first one named emperor Tian, is a soul animal of 600000 years...


    the most exaggerated thing is that they are just the younger brothers of this silver haired woman...


    how strong should this silver haired woman be? I even wanted to start with her before...


    why has the martial spirit hall never recorded these materials?


    "Cher, you wait here for a while. I''ll bring someone over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, xueqinghe grabs his arm, obviously does not want to stay alone.


    In his opinion, these people are dangerous elements. As long as one of them has a bad heart towards him, he may not see the sun of tomorrow.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Nana is there. Her younger brother dares not start."


    "Not necessarily." Gu Yuena Rao glanced at the Xueqing river with a playful look on her face. "After all, this is not my friend. I have no obligation to take care of her for you."


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a helpless face: "Nana, don''t scare her. You two may have to be a good sister in the future, and I have something to do..."


    "fart a good sister..." Gu Yuena rolled her eyes, sat down gracefully on the big stone, and stirred the clear lake with her feet. "Go back quickly."


    Ye Zhiqiu gives xueqinghe a reassuring look. The soul is released, the soul ring lights up, and the figure disappears instantly.


    Even though his spirit was only released for a short time, the pressure from the sixth God ring still made the emperor''s heart sink. That breath, seems to be the same as your own master? Is that why they can be friends? Is that human being is the same as the God level strong man?


    Other people with weaker strength did not notice much of this coming and going fast breath.


    In the sunset forest, in the team of Shrek college searching for ghosts and beasts, the red light suddenly lights up next to Ning Rongrong, and then ye Zhiqiu''s figure emerges.


    On all the faces of the audience, a surprise appeared. Ning Rongrong was more happy and jumped forward directly, hanging on Ye Zhiqiu like a koala bear.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing was not as excited as Ning Rongrong, his missing dependence was no less than Ning Rongrong.


    In addition to Ning Rongrong in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing is closest to Ye Zhiqiu. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s face, after this period of time, the mass disappeared a lot, but the blue and purple marks are still clear and can be braided.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. He stroked his face and said, "who beat you? How could he be hurt like this... "


    as soon as Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth, the rest of the people immediately noticed Ye Zhiqiu''s blue and purple face. They were all surprised at who could make ye Zhiqiu look like this, and at the same time, they all tried to suppress the smile of the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his eyes helplessly, and said, "I fought with a god level strong man for 300 rounds. Although I suffered some skin injuries, I also made a lot of profit from her. This small injury is not a loss."


    "God level strong?"


    "What is that?"


    "The title of Douluo is powerful or not..."


    people were talking about it for a while. Of all the people, only Yu Xiaogang showed a thoughtful look. He was surprised at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. If ye Zhiqiu said it was true, it would be too terrible. Although he did not know much about it, he also learned from ancient books that the God level strongman was the existence above the title Douluo, and each one was a legend figure of Douluo continent.


    "Well, you go on looking for the soul ring. I''m in a hurry. I''ll be back when I''m finished. Mubai, come with me. " Ye Zhiqiu put down Ning Rongrong and hooked his finger to Dai mubai.


    "Me?" Wearing a white neck, not only did not go forward, but also back a step. "You''re afraid of farts, it''s a good thing..." Ye Zhiqiu put his hand on his shoulder, then turned around to take a look at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who were reluctant to give up on their faces, and said with a smile, "we will be back at the latest tomorrow. If you haven''t found the right beast by then, I will come Find it for you. "


    Nodding to others, ye Zhiqiu left with Dai mubai.


    ¡­¡­


    Star forest, the lake of life.


    After only five minutes or so, ye Zhiqiu went straight back with Dai mubai.


    As for why he brought his mubai here, there is only one reason, that is, his identity.


    With his own help, Dai mubai became the emperor of Xingluo Empire, which was almost certain.


    And xueqinghe can represent the Tiandou empire.


    Ye Zhiqiu said that he could represent the most powerful organization in mainland China, and no one should object to it.


    Gu Yuena represents the world of ghosts and beasts.


    Some of them are current tycoons and some are future giants. The four have been able to make decisions on behalf of almost all the forces in the mainland.


    When ye Zhiqiu gathered these people together, he naturally had his own ideas. He wanted to determine the situation in the mainland in advance and change the situation between human beings and animals.


    Otherwise, one day Gu Yuena or di Tian, one of them, has a hot head, even if it is a war between human beings and animals, it will start.


    "Is this the man you are going to pick up?" Gu Yuena glanced at Dai mubai and noticed his weak breath. She took back her eyes with disdain.Xueqinghe frowned. He knew him as a student of Shrek college. What did ye Zhiqiu want to do?


    Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand and made a small round table and four wooden chairs in the open space beside him. He sat down on one of the wooden chairs and pointed out the other three positions to the three of them. The meaning he wanted to express was self-evident.


    Dai mubai and xueqinghe are both very face saving. When they come to the side, they sit in a chair one by one. Gu Yuena sits lazily on the big stone, her toes unconsciously stir the lake water, and her eyes are cold. Before that, the breath of strangers is not close. She looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a playful look. "It''s rare when you are so formal, why? Do you want to negotiate with this king


    Ye Zhiqiu''s gesture does have the feeling that she treats Gu Yuena as an outsider. She is naturally not in a good mood.


    Ye Zhiqiu rubs her temple with a headache. A flying Thunder God appears next to Gu Yuena. He bends down and reaches over her armpits and legs. In the form of a princess''s embrace, he holds up her delicate body directly and holds her tightly in his arms.


    "Good courage..."


    "presumptuous."


    Emperor Tian and other people were in a hurry. Among them, the heaviest one had a violent breath for a moment. He had already punched Ye Zhiqiu''s back. Even though he didn''t show the animal''s body, which was not as powerful as the original seven layers, the blow was still powerful. There was an illusory claw shadow on his fist, which implied the spirit of tearing up the heaven and earth.


    The body of this man is dark gold, afraid of claw bear. Emperor Tian and others all call him Xiong Jun.


    Although Xiong Jun is less than 400000 years old, he has the unique skill of tearing heaven claws, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even the emperor does not dare to connect him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    However, Xiong Jun''s strike directly hit the empty place. It was as sharp as a knife''s claw force. It went straight through a hundred meters, leaving three deep marks on the surface.


    He didn''t have Gu Yuena''s means to block the space. Ye Zhiqiu easily avoided a flying Thunder God and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    At the wooden table, ye Zhiqiu puts Gu Yuena''s delicate body on the chair gently, and then she Shiran walks to her opposite position and sits down.


    Throughout the journey, Gu Yuena is that pair of languid appearance, weak and boneless half leaning on the chair, the narrow Phoenix eyes so fixed looking at Ye Zhiqiu.


    As the initiators of this negotiation, the other three are waiting for ye Zhiqiu to speak. Gu Yuena can vaguely guess Ye Zhiqiu''s purpose. Xueqinghe and Dai mubai are in a muddle all the way.


    Ye Zhiqiu is getting up, his hands are on the table, his fingers cross his chin, and he really has the posture of a leader when he is talking.


    "Let me introduce each other first."


    Ye Zhiqiu ordered the Xueqing River on his right hand, "this is one of the two great empires in Douluo, Tiandou Empire, the great emperor today, Xueqing river."


    Then ye Zhiqiu pointed to Dai mubai on the left, "this is Dai mubai, the prince of Xingluo Empire, the future emperor of Xingluo."


    "Wait..." Dai mubai waved his hand in a hurry and looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s stupefied way: "boss Qiu, I feel that it''s not appropriate for me to attend the meeting of national leaders in this capacity


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and said, "it''s very suitable. With my help, you are the future emperor of Xingluo empire."


    Dai mubai:...


    xueqinghe''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that this boy was actually the prince of Xingluo empire. Moreover, he seemed to listen to Ye Zhiqiu very much. No wonder Ye Zhiqiu wanted to help him ascend the throne.


    This is equivalent to indirectly controlling a country in the future.


    Wait a minute...


    this guy didn''t pursue himself with this idea, did he? Xueqinghe looks at Ye Zhiqiu strangely.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t have time to guess what they were thinking. Instead, he looked at Gu Yuena in the opposite direction and said, "this is Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King in the soul beast. He is a strong man with divine strength."


    "What?" Xueqing river suddenly looked at Gu Yuena in horror and almost jumped up.


    Dai mubai was thoughtful, "boss Qiu, you said that you were beaten by a god level strong man. Isn''t it her? What level is the divine level? "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was calm and explained: "you can understand that above the title Douluo is the divine level. There are ten soul rings in the divine level. Generally, the strong people of the divine level will go to a place called the divine world. She is an exception."


    Dai mubai''s body trembled and almost fell under the table. He only felt that his legs were a little soft. It''s really good that you said so calm? It should be introduced solemnly...


    and you are holding such a great God just now. People still don''t resist. It seems that they have a very close relationship with each other. Ye Zhiqiu looks around and continues to say, "as for the reason why we arranged to meet each other, I mean to discuss a way to compromise the coexistence of human beings and animals."


    Gu Yuena looked lazy and raised her eyelids, "OK, not all fools can see that they are both your people, except me. If you have something to say, you can say it directly. It''s hard for me to listen to it


    For Gu Yuena''s words, xueqinghe and Dai mubai look at each other and both choose silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a light smile, "this you can say wrong, should say, sitting in you, are my people."


    Xueqing River turned its mouth.


    Dai mubai is secretly admire, did not expect autumn boss even dare to lift such a big man.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and was too lazy to speak.


    "Cough... Let''s go on." Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose and said, "the situation of the beast and the human is very embarrassing, because human beings want to complete the level promotion, they need the Soul Ring of the soul beast. As the king of star forest, Nana can''t watch her people being slaughtered. In the long run, it will only develop into a war between human beings and beasts. "


    Xueqing River and Dai mubai hear here, and at the same time, their bodies shake.


    If the war really happens, who is the God level strong one to stop it?


    Ye Zhiqiu gave them some time to think about it and continued: "my idea is that xueqinghe represents Tiandou Empire, mubai represents Xingluo empire in the future, I represent Wuhun hall and Qibao Liuli Zong, and jointly issue a ban to prohibit all human soul masters from entering Xingdou forest to hunt and kill soul rings."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy..." Xue Qinghe frowned tightly. "There are so many soul masters. There are always some people who will sneak into Xingdou forest to hunt ghosts and beasts. Whether it''s for the soul ring or the soul bone, there are many people who take risks."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked colder. "Of course, I know that. What we have to do is to restrain most of the soul masters under our hands. As for the rest of them, they should either go to the sunset forest or go to the far north. If they can''t, they will go to the sea. There are many soul beasts in the sea area. If we don''t listen, we''ll kill them. Whether we kill them ourselves or the beasts, we''ll kill them until they don''t dare to go into the big forest of stars. "At the moment Ye Zhiqiu''s cold and resolute, let xueqinghe and Dai mubai are secretly frightened.


    "We will solve this problem ourselves in the future, and then I will send high-level ghosts and beasts to stay outside, so you don''t have to do it." Gu Yuena opened her mouth with a light smile and looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes with some appreciation.


    If ye Zhiqiu''s action is carried out, many people in the clan will be dissatisfied.


    But if it is not implemented, the war between human beings and beasts will be inevitable.


    Gu Yuena has actually given in. With her present strength, if a war is launched, there will be no one to stop it. It is only a matter of time before ghosts and beasts unify the mainland.


    However, she did not set off the war, and even at first refused to return to the big forest of stars, for whatever reason, it is not necessary to say.


    How can ye Zhiqiu not see Gu Yuena''s intention.


    Since you can give up your original intention because of me, I can also help you to make the star forest into a pure land of ghosts and beasts, so that you can have no worries.


    "By the way, Nana, I have another idea." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly opened his mouth with a mysterious face.


    "Say it." Gu Yuena light way.


    Ye Zhiqiu proposed: "I want to form a federation. Not only the Terran forces can join in, but you can also join it in the name of the big forest of stars. When it is announced to the world, everyone will know that the big forest of stars is an ally. Naturally, there will be fewer people who use devious ideas. In this way, we can reduce a lot of trouble. In addition, Emperor Tian and his allies can also visit the Terran cities as allies. Of course, the ghosts and beasts without the ability of transformation are not allowed to go, and those with brain holes are not allowed to go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Said the brain pit, ye Zhiqiu also glanced at the strong man who attacked him before, and his face turned blue.


    "Federation..."


    xueqinghe and Dai mubai both pondered silently in their hearts and found that if the Federation was established successfully, it would be terrible.


    Tiandou great emperor Xueqing River, that with Ye Zhiqiu, but almost certain relationship, support him is sure.


    Dai mubai, the great emperor of Xingluo in the future, is also ye Zhiqiu''s younger brother. As long as ye Zhiqiu says something, he will join the Federation unconditionally to support Ye Zhiqiu.


    One of the three schools, Qibao Liuli, is the patriarch of Ye Zhiqiu''s father-in-law, so there must be no problem.


    As the general trend of the other two sects, it is a matter of time before they join. Even if they do not join, it doesn''t matter.


    The biggest problem is the hall of martial spirit.


    Will Wu Hun temple be indifferent to the establishment of such a federation composed of the top powers in Douluo? Even if the Federation was established by their son...


    if the Federation is established successfully, the discourse power of the hall of Wu Hun in the mainland will undoubtedly be greatly weakened, which is equivalent to Ye Zhiqiu directly seizing power with them.


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a smile: "I don''t object to your idea of a federation. However, when the Federation is established, there must be a leader. Who will be the leader...


    or does someone want to climb up to Ben Wang''s head?"


    Although xueqinghe and Dai mubai want to say that the leader is of course the one who proposes to establish a federation. However, after thinking about Gu Yuena''s strength, they all choose to be silent. Let Ye Zhiqiu solve this matter by himself.


    In fact, ye Zhitang will not be indifferent to this idea after it is established. My idea is that there should be a president and vice president at the top and ordinary members at the bottom. All decisions should be deliberated and a voting system should be adopted. The president has three votes, the vice president has two votes and the members have one vote. I will be the first president, and Nana will be the vice president. For every additional member of the Federation, the consent of all the senior members of the Federation is required. That''s it for the time being. As for the future, we''ll discuss it later. What do you think? "


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Xueqinghe and Dai mubai made an immediate statement.


    They are all smart people. This seemingly fair proposal is actually biased towards the Terrans. After all, they have a lot of power.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes. "After all, you still want to climb on this king''s head."


    "That is, we do not agree. You people are all in a group. Our soul beast side will be the vice president. No matter how we vote, we will lose."


    "Treacherous and cunning..."


    "we do not agree..."


    ...


    emperor Tian and others all looked at Ye Zhiqiu and glared angrily at him. This proposal was just too much to deceive animals.


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s smile and spread out her hands, "you see, my little brother, they all don''t agree, what can I do?"


    "Then give some of them federal seats. Members have the right to vote, so as to keep the votes of both sides basically equal. " Ye Zhiqiu said lightly.


    Gu Yuena''s mouth showed a trace of successful smile, "in this case, the councillor will be Xiaotian, Xiaobi and Xiaozi."


    Among the seven emperor Tian people, three people named by Gu Yuena came forward and stood behind Gu Yuena. Besides emperor Tian, the other two are the only two women among the seven.


    After adding their three votes, the number of votes for the beast side and the human side is basically equal.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, "you''ll be OK. I''m just a temporary proposal. I''ll prepare you in mind. After that, I''ll have to persuade some other forces to join in. It may take a lot of time for the Federation to be formally established in the future. At that time, we will discuss specific matters."


    Whether it is to help Dai mubai ascend the throne of Xingluo emperor or to persuade the top forces such as the Wuhun hall, it is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    However, ye Zhiqiu''s proposal today undoubtedly sets out the first step in the reform of Douluo mainland. It is believed that after tens of thousands of years, the tragic event that ghosts and beasts were hunted to extinction will not happen again. At least, Xingdou forest, the pure land among ghosts and beasts, will be a forbidden area for all mankind.


    At the end of the negotiation, ye Zhiqiu first sent xueqinghe back and left a separate body. He followed him to study political affairs. After that, xueqinghe went back to the Wu Hun hall to start the examination of angels and gods.


    Dai mubai stayed at the core of the lake of life for a while and found a corner to practice. He planned to go with Ye Zhiqiu tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the lake, ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena sit on a flat stone side by side. They are all barefoot, occasionally flicking the lake surface with their toes, looking leisurely.


    Emperor heaven seven people although did not follow in the body side, but also in the distance tightly stare at this side.


    "Nana, you should know that I didn''t take you as an outsider. Why have you been aiming at me before..." Ye Zhiqiu complained helplessly.


    Gu Yuena fixed her eyes on the sparkling lake, shook her feet, and said, "my identity is doomed to consider for my own people and strive for every interest. You can''t guarantee that every future president will have a relationship like you and me. It''s good that they don''t fight for power. "Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened and his right hand stretched out, gently covering Gu Yuena''s left hand. He said with a bad smile: "you are all right. As long as you, the king of beasts of souls and I, the future king of mankind, will be forever allies."


    Gu Yuena clapped his hand, rolled her eyes, and looked at Ye Zhiqiu beside her with a smile. "You, the future king of mankind, seem to have many confidants. I think we''d better be ordinary friends. In the future, we''d better not move hands on this king. Understand?"


    "I know a fart... Kiss and touch. Who can you marry if you don''t marry me?" Ye Zhiqiu is like a rascal. He cocks his legs, turns his buttocks, and falls down straight. His head is just resting on the long elastic legs of the beautiful woman beside him. He is not satisfied with it and tries hard to arch and change into a more comfortable position.


    Gu Yuena''s Willow eyebrows rose slightly, and she immediately blackened her face, "are you itching again? Do you need this king to loosen up for you?"


    Ye Zhiqiu buried his face in Gu Yuena''s abdomen on one side, holding her waist in both hands, and murmured: "there is an old saying that beating is pro and scolding is love. If you are willing to fight, you can fight..."


    "..." Gu Yuena.


    When you say that you are so righteous, you show your face...


    in the distance, Xiong Jun stabbed the emperor beside him with his hand inch.


    "What do you think the man has to do with the Lord?"


    Emperor Tian tilted a look at Xiong Jun, "can''t you see it? He''s in love with our master. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Xiong Jun wondered, "since you can all see it, why are you still stunned? Don''t you stop it? "


    "If you want to go..."


    the mature beauty named Xiaozi by Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at Xiong Jun in a bad mood.


    You shabby, didn''t you see that the Lord didn''t resist? Isn''t it hard for you to go up now? However, if the Lord resisted a little bit, we would have been forced by you here. We would have rushed to kill that human together...


    Gu Yuena did not resist. Maybe she had a little resistance to Ye Zhiqiu''s shamelessness after living together for a few days...


    she just let him hold her, her eyes calmly looking at the lake, enjoying this rare ease Time.


    Until the moon reflected on the lake, all around was quiet.


    Emperor Tian and others are waiting to doze off on the other side of the lake, and ye Zhiqiu wakes up in a daze.


    Although awake, but he still closed his eyes, relying on Gu Yuena''s legs do not want to get up.


    Ears at this time suddenly came a burst of pain, ye Zhiqiu can only helplessly along the strength to sit straight body.


    "Stingy, let me lie down for a while, and you won''t lose a piece of meat..." Ye Zhiqiu complained.


    Gu Yuena squinted at him. You''ve been lying all afternoon. It''s almost midnight now. Don''t you know it''s almost time for the king?


    "I''m going to sleep. Remember to heal my wounds. And the most important thing is, if you dare to attack another person in front of my younger brother... I will cut your third leg when I come out. " Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes and made a gesture of cutting with a knife. She threatened Ye Zhiqiu fiercely.


    Words just finished, her look is a trance, the body a tilt toward Ye Zhiqiu''s arms to fall.


    This scene, in the eyes of emperor Tian and others in the distance, is like their master''s initiative to throw himself into arms. They can''t help but stare at the dog.


    I didn''t expect that you are such a person...


    why, this human has been lying on your legs for nearly ten hours. Are you going to lie back?


    Gu Yuena master Ge is not willing to take ye Zhiqiu''s finger because she feels very ashamed. So healing is her vice personality, that silly and cute to carry.


    She picked up Ye Zhiqiu just to say that. Otherwise, this guy with no score will do something ridiculous.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t pay much attention to Gu Yuena''s threatening words. Instead, his eyes were bright and he murmured in a complacent voice: "you just said don''t move in front of your little brother, so let''s build a house..."


    with a smile, ye Zhiqiu picked up Gu Yuena''s delicate body and walked to a small wooden house that appeared out of thin air.


    Gu Yuena, who was held in his arms, was sucking with one of his fingers, showing a look of enjoyment.


    Until they both went in and closed the door.


    Emperor heaven seven talent in a face of shock in the silent look back, they two this is... Make villains go?


    "I didn''t expect that the relationship between the Lord and this human being has developed to this extent..." emperor Tian shook his head with emotion on his face.


    Next to Emperor Tian, a beautiful woman in a green palace dress took his hand and whispered: "God, I think we should not pay attention to the private affairs of the Lord, so as to avoid self defeating and displeasure."


    "I think sister-in-law biggie is right... The Lord has been single for so long, so we can''t easily find someone to watch. We''d better not be around when the lights are on." Ziji nodded and said.


    "But is that man worthy of our Lord?" Xiong Jun''s face was discontented. He had always offered Gu Yuena as a goddess. At this time, the goddess was suddenly swept away by a human class. He was filled with resentment.


    Emperor Tian''s face was Su, looking at Xiong Jun, he reminded him: "you''d better not play crooked brains, that human beings are not as simple as you think. Your strength is low. You may not feel as deep as I am. Every time a human releases his spirit, he moves away in a flash. At that moment, I have the same kind of pressure that I felt when I faced the Lord for the first time. Therefore, I guess that he may be surrounded by gods. "


    "What?"


    "How could it be..."


    the other six were all looking at emperor Tian in shock.


    "Isn''t God the only one who can cohere? His breath, I can''t see the title Douluo... "Xiong Jun''s face is dull and murmured.


    "I don''t believe that he will have a divine ring..." emperor Tian said calmly, "but what I feel is this... One time may be an illusion, but many times it is the same, and the probability of that illusion is very low. And now that he has made up his mind, I support his choice. As a reminder, I can''t control what you think in your mind, but if any of you still want to go to the trouble of that human being, don''t take the rest of you. "


    Words fall, Emperor day is to take Biji to turn to leave, not far away to find a clean big stone plate to sit down and practice.


    Of the seven, except Xiong Jun, the rest of them listen to the emperor. Without Gu Yuena, he is the king of the ghosts and beasts. At this time, when he saw the emperor''s words, they scattered and found a place to sit and practice.Xiong Jun stood in the same place and struggled for a while. After a short time, he was decadent. He sat on the ground and looked at the sparkling lake.


    This is a goddess who has been robbed, but can''t do anything about it. Some of them are scared out of their wits.


    As for Daming and Erming, who were once the rulers of the star forest, they could only shrink in the corner and look at the seven figures in the distance, shivering.


    After such a long time, Daming can understand the relationship network. The woman was not only the king of beasts, but also the king of these king of beasts...


    the most important thing is that the king of beast king seems to have been taken away by Ye Zhiqiu, and now they are all going to close the door to make villains...


    what else can Daming say about this kind of thing, can only feel in his heart with a silent feeling that he is forced by a big man and deserves it It''s a man who can be a little dancing sister


    The next morning, ye Zhiqiu came out of the wooden house with a spring face and Gu Yuena, who clenched her silver teeth.


    Facing the other side of the lake, Emperor Tian and others cast a deep look. Gu Yuena''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Sure enough, she still ignored this boy''s shameless state...


    let you not act in front of the younger brother, you build a house? It''s too coquettish to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell...


    isn''t it more fantastic? Do you have any prestige in front of your younger brother?


    Ye Zhiqiu, with a smile on his face, waved to Emperor Tian and others on the other side of the lake.


    Emperor day seven people a little hesitation, step on the water and pass, come to the body, the eyes fixed at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu cleared his throat and said, "I don''t need to talk about the relationship between your boss and me? You''ll be my little brother in the future, understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Emperor Tian and others look at Gu Yuena. If Gu Yuena says something, they also recognize it...


    this is equivalent to the ancient emperor suddenly looking for a queen, but here is the queen looking for a husband, and they have to have a master on their younger brother''s head...


    Gu Yuena''s eyes for Di Tian and others are just calm and nodding "If you see him later, you can see me, but you don''t need to carry out orders that you don''t want to carry out."


    "Yes." At the same time, they also bent down to salute Ye Zhiqiu.


    From the salute, we can see that their attitude towards Ye Zhiqiu is actually a little different.


    To Gu Yuena yesterday, all seven of them practiced a solemn half kneeling salute. To Ye Zhiqiu, it turned into a slight bow. From this we can see the difference in their attitude.


    After all, there was only one master in the seven, but now there is one more.


    They were all kings of the ghosts and beasts, and had their own pride. At this time, naturally, they were somewhat subdued.


    Ye Zhiqiu sees everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Pointing to Daming Er Ming, who was shrinking in the far corner, ye Zhiqiu began to tell him, "they are my friends. After you take care of more than seven of you, Nana will follow me. The seven of you will go back to the bottom of the lake and practice hard."


    "No! There must be someone around to protect him. " At the same time, the seven people made a resolute voice, staring at Ye Zhiqiu, as if he was going to beat him to death if he did not agree...


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at Gu Yuena, who was smiling beside her, and rolled her eyes. You little brothers are really competent...


    then he looked up and down at the seven people, trying to pick out a good little follower...


    finally, ye Zhiqiu His eyes stopped at the head of the emperor''s body, eyes suddenly a burst of bright, looking straight at the emperor''s heart hair.


    Ye Zhiqiu thoughtfully touched his chin and asked, "emperor heaven, you are a black dragon, right?"


    "Yes... To be exact, I am a noble golden eyed Black Dragon... King..." emperor Tian, who did not know what idea Ye Zhiqiu was making, seemed to be cautious in his words, for fear that he would give himself to the pit.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned with satisfaction and a little sinister smile. He looked at the emperor Tian with a Tut and murmured: "this is good... This is good... The more noble the blood is, the more noodles can be discharged..."


    emperor Tian:


    What are you talking about? Why do I have a bad feeling?


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward and patted emperor Tian on the shoulder. He was very old and said, "Xiao Tian, what do you think Nana does to you?"


    "It''s very... Very good..." emperor Tian''s face was so confused that you asked me... Even if the LORD was not good to me, I dare not say it on this occasion...


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said in a positive manner: "since you also think Nana is very good to you, now there is a chance for you to repay this kindness. Do you want to repay it?"


    "Of course... To report..." the emperor continued to muddle in.


    "That feeling is good..." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly laughed and said, "little day, you see Nana has to walk every time she goes out. How tired is it that you should change back to the body and become a substitute for Nana?"


    Emperor Tian:???


    Others:???


    Said so much, with you Ya is you want a generation of tools installed than? If everything is pushed on our Lord''s head, can we have a face? It''s shameless...


    Gu Yuena grabbed the soft meat in Ye Zhiqiu''s waist and turned 180 degrees and rolled her eyes at him. Is there anyone like you who''s killing people? How can emperor Tian say that he is also a soul animal of 600000 years? Do you still want to deceive him when you are riding? If it wasn''t for Ben Wang here, would you see if he had done something...


    at this time, the emperor''s face was really a little dark, and he was staring at Ye Zhiqiu with resentment.


    If it''s Gu Yuena who says this, it''s OK for him to turn back to his body without saying a word and fly her around Douluo. However, it''s Ye Zhiqiu who says this...


    this makes the emperor''s heart very uncomfortable.


    However, he is still the man of his own master...


    he has no way to do it, and he is really depressed.


    At this time, Ziji, dressed in a Purple Palace Dress, came out and helped emperor Tianjie Wai, "well, in fact, I think I should be better than Tiange. After all, my master and I are both women, and I can easily serve the Lord''s daily life..."


    Ye Zhiqiu scratched her head and looked at her up and down. Ziji looks about twenty-five or six years old with purple hair and purple pupils, Even the clothes are purple. The appearance is very beautiful, but the overall appearance gives people a sense of evil charm and mystery, which adds a unique charm to her.


    However, ye Zhiqiu is not very fond of her, because ye Zhiqiu only likes dragons as mounts. For example, the original one horned evil dragon, such as the present emperor heaven...


    in his opinion, dragons are more domineering when riding, and they have row faces when riding.


    Ziji, who had never heard of Ziji, came here to listen to Gu Yuena''s introduction. It was the first time to know Ziji, but it was only limited to her name.What is her noumenon, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know at all, and her eyes naturally dislike her.


    Ziji didn''t care about ye Zhiqiu''s dislike. Instead, she bowed slightly and gracefully to Gu Yuena and ye Zhiqiu, and said with a smile: "since you are the master''s man, it''s also Ziji''s master. The Lord has requirements, so we should meet them. But Tiange needs to be in charge of the big forest of stars. He has no time for him to take care of it. It''s better for Ziji to come here. "


    Ziji has a good way of speaking. Although she is only a fierce beast of 200000 years old, she has just stepped into the ranks of fierce beasts, and has the smallest generation among the seven people. However, the rest of the fierce beasts will not look down on her, because behind her is emperor Tian, who has always taken care of her. They are just like brothers to their sisters.


    At this time, Ziji saw that the emperor was in trouble, and she also took the initiative to help the emperor out of the encirclement in order to repay the emperor''s care for so many years.


    And she is the youngest generation, so it doesn''t matter if she can ride.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw that the girl was very talkative, he was not interested in it. He secretly planned that as long as you didn''t fall out of line, he would take it as hard as possible...


    "what is your noumenon?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at Ziji and asked curiously.


    Ziji looked up with pride and said, "although people''s accomplishments are not as high as the heavenly brothers, their blood is a noble hell demon Dragon..."


    before Ziji finished, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes lit up and immediately clapped his hands and said: "wonderful, as long as it''s a dragon, it''s you."


    A group of people didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Zhiqiu''s words at the beginning. After a little stupefied, they all looked at Ye Zhiqiu with black lines on their faces. They had to pick a dragon to ride with you...


    etc...


    etc...


    isn''t our main body also a dragon?


    Could it be that...


    emperor Tianqi couldn''t help but glance at Gu Yuena and ye Zhiqiu with strange eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Gu Yuena''s eyes narrowed. Emperor Tian''s seven people suddenly shrunk their necks and turned their heads in an instant. Some look at the sky, some look at the toes, and all of them are serious.


    When it''s time to be counselled, it''s true that the Lord''s joke can''t be played.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu made a voice to relieve their embarrassment.


    "By the way, I have a question..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at emperor Tian and others with puzzled eyes. "What kind of soul animal is the insect you sucked under the lake? Why does it have such huge life energy in its body?"


    "This... We don''t know much about it." Emperor Tian pondered for a while and said, "but that insect said that he was a million year old soul beast, called tianmeng ice silkworm. He was very proud. It''s just that what it said is not true. It''s not as weak as a million year old beast. There''s no pressure at all. It''s true that the power of life is huge. How long did it grow? At the beginning, seven of us discussed it for a long time, but there was no result. "


    "A million year old beast?" Ye Zhiqiu has some consternation in his eyes and thinks about the fat little bug in his head. He suddenly feels a bit funny.


    Is that a million year old beast? Are they not ghosts for thousands of years?


    But...


    if it''s a lie, what about the life gas?


    Unable to think of it, ye Zhiqiu can only nod his head at will and plan to come back to have a look when he is at level 70. If it is really a million years old, it is just a free God ring. It should be a stock that can kill the soul ring at any time.


    As for the question of whether after killing emperor Tian and others will not be able to breathe life gas, ye Zhiqiu is not in the least flustered. He can reincarnate the filth and bring it back to Emperor Tian. They will continue to smoke...


    "I''ll call mubai, we should go." Ye Zhiqiu greets a sentence, is to turn to leave.


    Gu Yuena took advantage of this Kung Fu to give the emperor a task.


    In the future, there will be a beast of more than ten thousand years old every ten miles, and one beast of more than fifty thousand years old every hundred Li.


    These ghosts and beasts will be the first line of defense to prevent humans from entering the star forest.


    Besides, among the seven emperor Tian''s seven people, in addition to following Ye Zhiqiu guyuena''s Ziji, the other six have a task of sitting on the lake of life. After all, there are some things they can''t feel at the bottom of the lake.


    Gu Yuena''s task for them is not to guard at the same time, but to take turns to guard the town and change one person in a month. In this way, the rest of them can still practice underwater and have time to remind them when something goes wrong. Gu Yuena is very considerate in this respect.


    When Gu Yuena almost finished the task, ye Zhiqiu also came back with Dai mubai.


    "Nana, are you ready?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a smile, holding Dai mubai in one hand and Gu Yuena in the other hand. As for Ziji, she was held by guyuna''s other hand.


    The four disappeared in the faint red light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the setting sun forest, Shrek and his party are absent from Tang San and Dai mubai, and the three teachers stand by in the distance, and the rest of the students are on the rise and fall.


    Xiaowu and Meng are still the two girls who have already reached the front as the main attackers. Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun take over one after another. Ning Rongrong and Oscar are the last to assist.


    The opponent of the six of them is a half man tall, nearly three meters long, painted black and vigorous. Judging from its body shape, it should be between 1600 and 2000 years old.


    This is one of the spirits selected by Yu Xiaogang for Zhu Zhuqing. Its soul ring is very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now, only Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t got his own soul ring. When the hunting of this soul beast is over, Zhu Zhuqing has absorbed the soul ring. It''s almost time for them to return to college.


    In the six tacit understanding of the offensive, the shadow leopard almost immediately fell into a difficult situation.


    You know, except Zhu Zhuqing, all of the six people who besieged it were hunzun above level 35, and Xiaowu was the soul sect above level 40.


    It''s difficult to deal with one of these people, let alone so many people working together to deal with one of them. It''s just too bullying...


    "the second soul skill, charm."


    The little dance is in the moment when Youying leopard looks at her, her big eyes are covered with pink, and Youying leopard is stunned.


    How could Zhu Zhuqing let go of such a good opportunity? His body suddenly accelerated and turned into a black shadow. When he came to Youying leopard, he still did not slow down at all. He saw the moment when one man and one animal were about to collide.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly bent his legs, his upper body fell back, and his body glided forward by inertia. His posture was graceful, just under the head of Youying leopard.


    This position should have been a good time to kill, because the throat of Youying leopard was fully exposed in front of Zhu Zhuqing. However, Zhu Zhuqing''s Soul Ring did not light up, and there was no fluctuation of soul power. Only a bright sword suddenly flashed at this time.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body stopped about five meters away from Youying leopard. He knelt on one knee, propped up with his left hand, and slowly put the grass shaving sword into the sheath with his right hand,The breeze stirred her hair on the temples.


    At this time, the body of Youying leopard also lies on the ground with a "bang" sound. The corpse is separated, and the small purple light spots begin to escape and form a soul ring.


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have expected all this, but slowly rose with a cool look.


    "Ka ~" grass shaving sword also completely returns to its scabbard at this time.


    This posture, this movement, handsome everyone''s face, quite a bit of women do not let men''s meaning, look straight at the public mood a burst of ups and downs, in the heart secretly envy, they found that there seems to be nothing in Zhuqing''s hand that the sword is constantly chopped, it is simply sharp and frightening.


    "Pa pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa - pa -.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s back is on a big tree. He is looking at this side with a smile.


    Beside him, Gu Yuena, with her back to the tree and her arms in her arms, looks lazy and bored.


    Ziji stood on Gu Yuena''s side dutifully. She just glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, who was applauded by Ye Zhiqiu. She rolled her eyes and turned her mouth. She was so weak...


    Dai mubai waved her hand to the public with a smile.


    After being stunned, the crowd was surrounded with joy.


    Ning Rongrong was the first to jump to his feet. He was like an octopus. His legs were wrapped around Ye Zhiqiu''s waist, and Zhu Zhuqing''s soul ring was not in a hurry to absorb it. He stood beside him silently, looking at Ning Rongrong''s eyes with some envy, and he sighed in his heart how he didn''t have the thick skin of Rongrong...


    "boss Qiu ... "


    " brother Qiu. "


    The rest of the people also came forward with a smile to say hello, and the three men, frand Liu Er Long Yu Xiao Gang, also walked slowly with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Gu Yuena, on the right hand side of Ye Zhiqiu, focuses on Ning Rongrong in his arms for a moment, then looks at Zhu Zhuqing, who is envious on his left hand side, and her eyes are narrowed slightly.


    Aware of the evil look in his eyes, ye Zhiqiu''s body is stiff and looks sideways. Sure enough, Gu Yuena is looking at him with a trace of danger in her eyes.


    Even Ziji beside her is also dissatisfied with Ye Zhiqiu. Are you not satisfied with one of us? There are still two hiding here? Or such a weak human being?


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiqiu pulled down Ning Rongrong from his body, touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "don''t make a fuss first. I''d like to introduce it to you."


    "This is Gu Yuena, a powerful God. She is the uncrowned king of the star forest. This is Ziji, the soul of 200000 years old, the body of hell demon dragon, also from the star forest, is currently Nana''s mount and maid Ye Zhiqiu introduced it with a smile.


    "What?"


    "God level..."


    except for wearing mubai, all the people were shocked. Previously, ye Zhiqiu said that he was beaten by a god level strong man. The master had taught them about the God level strong man. It was the existence above the title Douluo and possessed the divine level soul ring. Now the legendary characters stand in front of the public, and they are not surprised.


    Because of their fright at Gu Yuena''s identity, they even forgot Ziji, the fierce beast of 200000 years.


    Of all the people, maybe little dance doesn''t have much awe for them. The eyes of Gu Yuena and Ziji are full of curiosity and admiration.


    These two sisters are strong enough not to hide their identities, but they have to hide and hide, relying on brother Qiu''s protection. AI...


    facing the awe of the public, Gu Yuena frowns. She doesn''t like to be watched by so many people, and she doesn''t want to be the focus.


    Her eyes swept over the crowd, and Gu Yuena suddenly gave a light "Yi" and fixed her eyes on the little dance.


    After Xiaowu ate the best Acacia heartbroken red in fairy products, most people can''t see her identity, but as a god level strong woman, Gu Yuena still vaguely sensed something wrong.


    Her eyes at this time filled with a layer of milky white, emitting a faint glimmer, once again to the dance to see the past.


    In Gu Yuena''s eyes, the little dance at this moment has completely turned into a big pink rabbit with two long ears. Because of Gu Yuena''s forced prying, the little dance is twisting nervously. The appearance is quite lovely.


    This scene, let Gu Yuena lips show a faint smile.


    "Don''t look, the little dance is just like you. Don''t frighten her." Ye Zhiqiu reminds Gu Yuena with a frown on her wrist.


    Gu Yuena lightly cast a glance at Ye Zhiqiu, "this king acts, do you manage?"


    The two of them are chatting here. The rest of Shrek are shocked by ray. They look at Xiaowu and listen to Ye Zhiqiu''s meaning. Xiaowu is also a beast?


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have known about this for a long time. Their concerns are different from those of others. They all stare at Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, because his hand is holding Gu Yuena''s wrist. They find that there seems to be something wrong with the relationship between them.


    "Brother Qiu, how can you tell the identity of others? If the little three knows that I don''t like it, what can I do..." the little dance puffed her mouth.


    Ye Zhiqiu was dumbfounded, rubbed his head and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll force you to marry me when the time comes."


    Xiaowu blushed and whispered, "forget it..."


    "Xiaowu, are you really a soul animal? We haven''t seen it for so long. " Ma Hongjun was a little surprised.


    Little dance some lost nodded, "I''m really a soul beast, cheated you so long, I''m sorry."


    After the dance, I want to bow to everyone and apologize.


    However, her scorpion pigtail was grabbed by Ye Zhiqiu Qigen at this time, and her body could not bend down naturally.


    "It''s too out of the ordinary to apologize. I''m sure you won''t mind. You''ve experienced the devil''s training together. Don''t be so coquettish." Ye Zhiqiu relaxed her scorpion braid with a light smile.


    "That''s right. I don''t have to apologize."


    "Xiaowu, you love carrots so much, can''t you really be a rabbit?"


    "Good sister, I don''t have to say I''m sorry. I''m so outspoken."


    Ning Rongrong and others are all around. You are comforting the little dance.


    No one discriminated against her identity as a beast, but more curious.


    Yu Xiaogang''s three college teachers looked at each other at the periphery of a circle of people. What they saw and heard today almost refreshed their cognition.


    Outside the crowd, ye Zhiqiu took Gu Yuena and found a quick stone to sit down beside him. He nuzzled his mouth and said, "look, in fact, if human beings and animals can get along harmoniously, isn''t it good?"


    Gu Yuena held her cheek with one hand and looked at the scene with a daze. "Killing will always exist, and it can''t be changed. It''s just a small part of it. ""A little bit is a good start, isn''t it? I haven''t tried hard to know the final outcome. In my opinion, the coexistence of human beings and animals is the best outcome. " Ye Zhiqiu looks calm.


    "If it''s nice, everyone will say it. You should know the divine world, right?" Gu Yuena suddenly looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s face.


    "Know a little. What''s the matter?" Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Yuena suspiciously.


    Gu Yuena raised her head slightly and looked at the sky. It seemed that there was a so-called divine world. She whispered softly and seemed to be talking to herself.


    "In the divine world, the spirits and beasts are not allowed to become gods. Do you know... "


    " yes, but you are not a God. Don''t you have a special way to become a God? " Ye Zhiqiu has some doubts.


    "I''m a special case, a special case that can''t be copied. No one else can imitate my special case. " Gu Yuena light way.


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent for a while, and said, "I know what you mean. If you want ghosts and beasts to become gods like humans in the future, I will help you."


    "Even if it''s against the divine world?"


    "Even against the divine world."


    "Good!"


    Gu Yuena smile, smile is very brilliant, brilliant let a person be intoxicated. It''s really rare for her to have such a bright smile as her cold personality.


    Ye Zhiqiu promised to fight against the divine world, because Gu Yuena was his woman. He didn''t want her to worry about her own people. It was so simple.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know if he can do this, but he knows that he has a long way to go.


    If he wants to rewrite the rules set by the divine world, he must have the strength to suppress the whole divine world with his own strength, so as to force the other party to negotiate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    There is not a good match among the five God kings in the divine world. In addition, there are a large number of patrolling envoys. I''m afraid it is not enough to become a God.


    Ye Zhiqiu is able to fight over the ranks, but the more is not so outrageous. It is impossible for ye Zhiqiu to choose the God King. Ye Zhiqiu still has this self-knowledge.


    According to his own estimation, he must at least become a God, and then all the soul power in his body will be transformed into divine power. Only then can he have the strength to fight against the king of God.


    Soul power is soul power, and divine power is divine power.


    This is a gap in quality, just like the internal power of ordinary people in the immortal cultivation world and the true Qi of the immortal cultivator. The difference is between heaven and earth, which is not an equal level at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu might have been called Douluo, the governor of the first God, but he could never have done more than the God King, even if he had many means.


    But if ye Zhiqiu himself is a god level God of war, even if the opposite level is higher than him, he will not take advice, as long as everyone''s energy quality is the same.


    Retrograde cutting immortals is not impossible, as long as there are enough means. But the premise is that we should at least stand on the same line.


    This is why every time Gu Yuena is a little more serious, ye Zhiqiu basically has no resistance.


    Although the conversation between Ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena is not very loud, the hearing of any one who is not the soul master is not bad. Moreover, the distance between the two sides is not too far. What they hear is clear.


    It''s terrible to think of it as an enemy to the divine world. It''s too cruel for him to say such words...


    but...


    it''s not the time to care about this...


    if you don''t repair the ship, you''ll be overturned...


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are both staring at Ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena with malice and hatred It''s the same as going down.


    Dai Mu Baima Hongjun and others admire Ye Zhiqiu for his ability to soak up even the gods. At the same time, they all step back in silence, so as to prevent the fierce battle between the Empresses of the autumn boss and the fish in the pond.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s hostile eyes, Gu Yuena naturally found that her eyes could not help showing a few threads of fun.


    Holding Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows at them, which was quite a demonstration.


    In this scene, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, whose chests heave violently over there, can only stare. If Gu Yuena is not too famous as a god level strongman, they will be working together to do her.


    "If you''re such a grown-up, can you keep the key points?" For Gu Yuena''s childish behavior, ye Zhiqiu rolled her eyes, got up and pulled her to the public.


    Come to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in front of Ye Zhiqiu with a smile and knead their heads. "You don''t have to worry about Nana''s identity. She won''t do anything to you."


    "Is that what we care about?" Almost at the same time, the second daughter clapped Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, her face full of anger and grievance.


    How long has it been since I saw you? You''re out there again?


    Ning Rongrong puffed his cheek, staring at Ye Zhiqiu angrily, "you give me an honest account, how many women are there outside?"


    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, the grass shaving sword had already appeared in his hand, with his thumb against it, and it was slightly out of the sheath, two fingers wide.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was puffed, and she was more cruel than Rong Rong when she closed your silent and stuffy oil bottle...


    "that..." Ye Zhiqiu had some headache, and I dare not say anything about your posture...


    at this time, Gu Yuena held her chest in her arms and began to smile in the rear, "this man is not good, too playful. As far as I know, there are at least several others, you two The girl is so young, now break up and find another man. I think I can be less angry in the future. "


    Ye Zhiqiu turns his head and looks at Gu Yuena. You are cruel, isn''t it? They are all cutting into each other''s ribs. Are you going to stab me directly? What''s more, don''t you just see a thousand Ren snow? Where do you come from? What''s the truth? Do you have the demeanor of the star forest king? Do you have the prestige of a god level strongman?


    After listening to Gu Yuena''s words, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing did not look good, but their spearheads changed in an instant and formed a united front.


    "Oh? Why don''t you break up with him and find another one? " Ning Rongrong slanted Gu Yuena one eye, light way.


    Gu Yuena showed a helpless gesture and spread out her hands. "As you heard just now, I need his help to fight against the divine world and change the rules of the mainland. In order to have a chance to become gods in the future, I have to sacrifice my beauty."


    "You are approaching Zhiqiu with purpose and bringing him into the fire pit. Your relationship is not perfect, so you are more suitable for breaking up than us." Zhu Zhuqing also said coldly.


    Gu Yuena said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t want to divide it? Are you angry


    Here three women are shooting, the rest of the people gathered on the other side, eating dried meat and drinking water, watching the excitement with great interest. If they were not afraid of being killed, they would really like to cheer."Wonderful, what a wonderful play!"


    Ye Zhiqiu is sandwiched by three women. He suddenly finds that, cough, it''s not good for her to soak too much. Once it starts, it''s just like a pile of explosives exploded.


    Then what should they do when they come here? Emmm... This is a problem...


    "that... You spray... I''ll do something else..." leave a word, and ye Zhiqiu intends to leave first.


    Just took a step, three hands at the same time out, he pulled in place.


    In the face of the three people that some of the cold eyes, ye Zhiqiu "Gulu" a, swallow saliva, dare not move again.


    Some life can not love, ye Zhiqiu to the distance to see the drama of the public cast a look for help.


    Liu Erlong put his hand on Yu Xiaogang''s shoulder and sighed: "Xiaogang, you are not as brave as a child. Look at other people, at least dare to bring their own women to suffer. You are looking at you. When do you want to escape?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the scene not far away, and then looked at Liu Erlong''s pretty face which had not left many traces in those years. He felt cold in his heart. Compared with Ye Zhiqiu, he was so cowardly that he could not even accept a woman''s love.


    Her face struggled violently for a while. Yu Xiaogang seemed to have made some important decision. In Liu Erlong''s surprised eyes, she suddenly took her delicate body into her arms and held it tightly.


    Just for a moment, Liu Erlong obediently put his head on his shoulder and slid two drops of crystal clear tears down his cheeks.


    Flander took off his glasses, rubbed his red eyes with the back of his hand and muttered to himself, "the wind is so strong that the sand is blinded."


    However, where is the wind coming from this forest of setting sun and dense woods?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    All of them were watching Ye Zhiqiu''s good play. Unexpectedly, another one came out of his back?


    One is a good play. It''s called Dog abuse...


    looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who is in a dilemma among three women, and Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun suddenly feel a trace of envy in their hearts.


    Mad...


    How can I never meet such a good thing... Shit!


    When ye Zhiqiu''s three women were in a state of anxiety, ye Zhiqiu''s divine sense was suddenly heard in the small dance ears nearby.


    "Dead girl, come to help me out of the siege, I will help you revive your mother..."


    the last few words of Xiaowu didn''t hear clearly. She couldn''t bear to hear them. She almost came to Ye Zhiqiu with the fastest speed in her life, and looked at ye Zhiqiu with red eyes and tearful eyes.


    This scene has stunned everyone except ye Zhiqiu, including Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang who are embracing each other.


    What''s the matter? Why does Xiaowu have such an expression? She is not even one of the Empresses of autumn boss...


    "brother Qiu... What you just said... Is it true..." Xiaowu''s voice was shaking. She was afraid that she would hear ye Zhiqiu say that I was just joking. Then she felt that she might not be able to withstand such a blow.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. You''ve taken the last few words of me aside.


    Acting! Acting...


    God, why do I show you such a stupid sister...


    you speak so directly, doesn''t it show that I''m looking for you to help me out...


    "ah..." Ye Zhiqiu sighed helplessly, "it''s true when you pit you, but when you see your brother Qiu, I cheated you."


    Two lines of tears wet his cheeks, but at this time, the little dance said with a smile: "it seems that there is no such thing as..."


    these two different emotions appear on the face, which makes people feel confused.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Rongrong carefully held the small dance wrist and asked.


    "Nothing..." the little dance wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile, "brother Qiu said that she could help me revive my mother. I am happy..."


    everyone:...


    for a while, everyone was thinking about a question.


    Can people really be reborn after death?


    It should not be, otherwise, it would be chaos...


    but ye Zhiqiu should not make fun of this kind of thing. If he really made fun of the little dance''s mother and experienced the ups and downs of his mood, what would he be sad like?


    Among all the people, except Gu Yuena, whose eyes were flashing and silent, the rest of them were staring at Ye Zhiqiu. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing even forgot to quarrel.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s initial goal has been achieved.


    However, this deliberate temporary calming down, it is estimated that they will only quarrel more fiercely in the future. Ye Zhiqiu can only talk about this later.


    "You should have your mother''s hair or nails or something?" Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his head with a smile and asked.


    "There are..." Xiaowu quickly took down the pink bow hairpin that had been worn in the waist and never left the body, and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "It''s made by my mother, and I''ve always left it by my side. The stuffing in the bow is my mother''s hair."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and picked up the bow hairpin, which was not big enough. The front side was ok, but the back part was rough.


    Ye Zhiqiu condensed his soul into a needle like shape. He hooked out a black and yellow hair from the gap, and gave the bow back to Xiaowu.


    Everyone looked at his right index finger and thumb holding this hair, a little confused.


    Can you revive the little dancing mother with this tiny hair?


    Ye Zhiqiu gave Gu Yuena an apologetic look in his eyes, "Nana, there may not be a lot of gas in the evening."


    "It''s just one day less. It''s OK." Gu Yuena holds her chest in her arms and nods her head calmly.


    Angry?


    Genitalia?


    What are you talking about? Hello, Hello, there are still people here...


    people are all looking strangely at Ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned her eyes speechless and showed the green energy on her fingers. She did not have a good airway: "Qi of life, referred to as" Qi of life ", what is in your mind? Are they all colored objects? "


    "O ~" people suddenly smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to take care of these two goods. He sat down in a clean place, his eyes slightly closed, and his hands and palms. At this time, a strong green energy diffused out. At the same time, a series of soul rings began to fall from the top of his head.


    The first four are purple, black, red and red.But when the fifth red with a white gold lines of the soul ring fell, except Gu Yuena, the rest of the people were staring at it. Ziji could guess that it was a Soul Ring nearly a million years old, because the Lord''s soul ring was this kind of white gold.


    Yu Xiaogang frowned and seemed to be trying to recall. As for the rest of them, they were just a little strange about ye Zhiqiu''s soul ring.


    When the sixth white gold ring of bright god condensed out, all around suddenly became a burst of silence, the sound of insects, birds and so on disappeared completely.


    "Ring of God!" Two exclamations were heard at the same time.


    Ziji and yuxiaogang are full of unbelievable faces, looking around Ye Zhiqiu, slowly falling the sixth God ring.


    The noble, elegant and shameful smell that emanates from it is absolutely the divine ring.


    As for why he was not aware of the power, it must have been suppressed by Ye Zhiqiu himself, but even if he suppressed the breath and power, the aura of the divine ring still affected the surrounding environment.


    "The ring of God? Is the ring like this


    Dai mubai and others looked at each other in silence, some speechless in their hearts. God ring is not the tenth soul ring that only gods can condense? Why is the sixth Soul Ring of autumn boss the divine ring? This is too abnormal...


    wait, the sixth Soul Ring? what the fuck! Why is the soul emperor suddenly? Pervert! Big pervert!


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu completely ignored Dai mubai''s time. He had sunk into his own world.


    The fifth soul skill, the ability to gather Qi and gather spirit, has been pushed to the extreme by him.


    This time, resurrect the little dance''s mother, he wants to use his own vitality to help reunite the body.


    Although the original incarnation of filthy soil is simple, it is the body condensed by the earth. Even if he uses reincarnation, the body in essence feels like earth, and some of it should be separated from others.


    Xiaowu is her sister. Since she wants to help her, ye Zhiqiu naturally wants to be perfect.


    The Qi of life is the source of all things.


    There is no doubt that it is the best choice to reunite with the spirit of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    There was a quiet around, except for the faint breath of the people occasionally, no one dared to disturb the leaf Zhiqiu at this time.


    Sitting in front of the body, there is a little yellow hair floating between the hands. This hair is nourished by the Qi of life, and it slowly becomes dark and shiny, just like it was pulled from the head.


    This scene, like a dry grass, long drought meet dew, renewed vitality.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked for a while, and ran to absorb his soul ring. If she didn''t absorb it, she would not have it.


    The rest of Frand daimubai and others were in a circle, staring at them, and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe.


    Time passes by like water, and three hours in a flash. On top of the tiny hair, there is a way of green air like silk spinning around, almost reaching a saturation state.


    Sitting in pan, ye Zhiqiu suddenly drank a little at this time, "gather!"


    The huge life gas, at this moment, began to flow from his body, like water, toward the floating hair in front of the body.


    The energy starts to overflow at the center of hair at this time. It is like a small fireworks, spreading rapidly around, blending and blending. A continuous stream of life gas becomes a cocoon with clear green and high height.


    Inside, it is vaguely visible that a person''s shadow is interwoven and condensed.


    At this stage, ye Zhiqiu is still pouring the Qi into it, until his body is completely exhausted, and the green cocoon is completely formed, and his face stops pale.


    Now the body has basically condensed and lacks soul.


    Ye knows autumn Wei closes eyes, pushes this green light group to be away from oneself three meters away, hand print a turn, sword finger pinches out, light drink a sound.


    "The fifth soul skill, the dirty earth reincarnation."


    The fifth ring of soul that surrounds the body suddenly lights up at this moment.


    Floating under the cocoon not far away, a dark gray light pattern on the surface began to interweave and form, the pattern is not large, just one person size, and the original transfer of the six and spicy bar pattern is just far from the same.


    The pattern, it seems, is determined by the body shape in front of the dead.


    Except for the outer circle, the inside, the appearance of a woman began to outline and form, like someone painting on the earth. Every falling brush is bright and bright, but this glow is a strange gray light.


    Although the appearance of the woman has not been completed completely, and the face is only outlined in half, but the dance only saw it and tears flowed, and she choked her lower lip and sobbed. She would not recognize the mistake. The person in the pattern, her mother...


    the reincarnation did not wear clothes, all men turned around and were not allowed to turn back. " Yezhiqiu''s voice suddenly sounded on the court.


    Although Frand daimubai and others, although they would like to see the following scenes and the process of the rebirth of xiaodance mother, ye Zhiqiu has spoken in advance. It seems that it is not very good for them to stare at them again...


    all of them have been helpless and have some regrets in their hearts. This is the process of a person who died for many years. We can''t see it...


    we swear that we never want to be full of eyes. It''s not the work of a gentleman. It really just wants to look at the process simply...


    after all the men on the court turn around, the pattern under the green cocoon is completely outlined. At this moment, the gray light is bright, even now It was the day, even now that Flanders and others were carrying their bodies, they still felt the strange breath.


    In the design, a woman with a hollow body and a few eyes floating slowly out of the surface, forced by an unknown force into the green cocoon above.


    Although only a small meeting appeared in this soul body, liuerlong ningrongrong and others, who were still curious to stare at on the field, were all shocked in their looks.


    If you don''t think it wrong, it should be soul...


    it turns out that a person really has soul existence...


    the green cocoon suddenly breaks a crack at this time.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood up quietly, and his right hand brushed from the surface of the ink jade bracelet. A broad black background Red Cloud robe appeared in her hand, and threw it to the dance beside him. "No clothes, let your mother wear this first."


    When I say that, ye Zhiqiu turns around slowly. He sits down and looks up to him. He finds that it is really hard to do the work of gathering flesh with the spirit of life.


    Last night, she gave guluna the life of her body on the eighth floor. Until she helped her mother gather her body, although not all of them recovered, she had recovered to about six levels.


    As a result, the drop is not left directly, feeling that the body is completely hollowed out.


    Ye Zhiqiu only used the ability of gathering spirit condensate in this vicious soil transfer. It is unclear whether the target of the transfer is to consume the Qi generated by the level of soul power or the gas consumed by the body appearance.


    But he knew that if he wanted to help the six kind of super large 300 thousand year soul and beast gather spirit condensate, he estimated that he could not do it now, and the consumption is too bigThinking about it, ye Zhiqiu just sits around and sleeps with his head in one hand.


    This sleep, then from the morning to dusk, sunset reflected red sunset.


    Vaguely, the surrounding air seems to be a little cold, but holding his arms is very warm, very fragrant, eh! It''s a familiar taste.


    Ye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes, and his head arched on someone''s soft chest.


    "Don''t sleep when you wake up. It''s almost there." Gu Yuena looks plain, but her hands secretly twist 360 degrees on Ye Zhiqiu''s waist.


    "Hiss ~" Ye Zhiqiu immediately took a breath of cool air, jumped up in pain, and his brain instantly became clear.


    He found that he was on the back of a purple dragon over 50 meters long, surrounded by a vast white fog. As the dragon''s vigorous and powerful meat wings were swinging, the "whoosh" wind seemed a little noisy. If Gu Yuena had not put a layer of inverted milky white bowl shaped cover on her back, people with low soul power would have to fly out in the gale.


    "Is this Ziji?" Ye Zhiqiu was a little surprised.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Yuena rolled her eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s movement attracted the eyes of the rest of the people around him. They were all surprised by Mu Lu.


    Among the familiar faces, there is a new one. This is a woman who looks like a little dance, but is more mature. She is holding the hand of the little dance tightly.


    Her appearance, as well as the red cloud robe on the black background, let Ye Zhiqiu know that this should be the mother of the little dance.


    At this time, Zhu rongning and her sisters are crying for a long time, and some of her sisters are crying.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu wake up, the woman immediately got up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She pulled a little dance and walked towards Ye Zhiqiu in a quick step. Her expression was quite excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Ah Rou meets with the Lord and thanks him for his re creation." The woman just led the little dance to Ye Zhiqiu, and she knelt down with excitement.


    Ye Zhiqiu was startled. He quickly turned aside. He didn''t receive the ceremony. He said in a headache, "I''m tired of the red tape. I''ve always been a sister to watch small dances. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to be so serious. It''s hard for me to be too serious."


    "This..." the woman hesitated.


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong are laughing, one side of her hand, will pull her up.


    "I said Qiu elder brother won''t care about this kind of thing..." Xiaowu was smiling, and her face was full of happiness.


    "Call the Lord..." the woman knocked on the head of the little dance, and said.


    "I don''t call..." Xiaowu spat out her tongue and muttered in a low voice.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to say, "since you know Nana, it is even more right for me to save you. However, although you are conscious now, your body has not been completely revived. You should be able to feel this. It''s the last step to complete resurrection. I''ll help you finish this step when the college settles down. Now I''m going to solve some small problems first... "


    the relationship between the two sides is too complicated. Ye Zhiqiu simply slipped away. He and Xiaowu are brothers and sisters, so their mother should be called aunt. However, his mother''s name is mainly Gu Yuena, and Gu Yuena is Ye Zhiqiu''s woman...


    this relationship is really complicated, which is the reason why Ye Zhiqiu does not accept her etiquette.


    After that, ye Zhiqiu turned and walked straight out of the opalescent shield made by Gu Yuena. The strong wind from his face made the hunting sound of his royal God robe. The cool feeling also drove away the disturbing thoughts.


    Tiandou city is about to arrive...


    if such a giant dragon just flies into the city and doesn''t scare others to death, ye Zhiqiu has to say hello in advance and deal with this matter. After all, there may be more days flying around on Ziji in the future.


    Until he reached the position of the tap, ye Zhiqiu stopped.


    "Ziji, stop outside the city. Don''t scare people


    "Good."


    The huge body in the clouds, at this time, suddenly tilted downward and fell in the past.


    From a high altitude, people with insufficient eyesight may only think that this is an ordinary big bird. But when Ziji falls vertically to a certain height, the huge body shape, as if it can cover the sunshine in the sky, casts a large shadow, and the breath of terror covers all sides.


    At this moment, even a fool knows that this is a soul beast, or a super large one.


    "Enemy attack!"


    On the walls of Tiandou City, there are heartrending shouts, and large pieces of soul rings are shining.


    All the guards of Tiandou city are on guard. They look at the huge things falling slowly in the air and hold on to their weapons. What kind of spirit beast is this? It''s too big. Although they haven''t seen one for 100000 years, it''s estimated that they are not so big?


    "Look, there''s someone on the tap..." I don''t know which one with sharp eyes first yelled. All of a sudden, they looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s place. Some were frightened, some were curious, some were awed, and others were different.


    Ziji''s body fluttered and stopped about 20 meters above the Tiandou city wall. Ye Zhiqiu held his hands and looked down at the soldiers guarding the lower wall of the city. She said quietly and slowly: "I''m Ye Zhiqiu. This purple dragon is my mount. You''d better remember her appearance. If anyone dares to attack in the future, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness ¡£¡±


    His voice is not big, but with the increase of soul power, it makes the whole Tiandou city clear and audible.


    No matter the soldiers in charge of the guard, the pedestrians on the street, even some nobles in the Imperial City, and the thousand Ren snow before they could leave, were all stunned by the purple dragon above the east gate of Tiandou city.


    His words are undoubtedly warning the people of Tiandou city. It can be said that he is so arrogant that he is directly "slapping" in the face of the royal family. However, even if ye Zhiqiu does this, no one will want to offend him in person. His status as the son of the martial spirit Hall is not a good match.


    Those nobles, at most, only dare to talk about him behind his back, or impeach him in front of qianrenxue. If you ask them to speak in front of Ye Zhiqiu, they are not willing to die one by one.


    What''s more, the battle between Ye Zhiqiu and Dugu Bo was well known all over the world. With such a young title, no one dared to offend him face-to-face, and even many people wanted to flatter him and try to climb up a little relationship.


    "Ziji, let''s go."


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that all the people were almost shocked by themselves. She pointed her toes on the head of Ziji and opened her mouth.


    "Hua ~" ziji''s fierce wings, set off a gust of wind, the city walls of those who are staring at her garrison soldiers blowing around, and then slowly fly into the city, cast a large shadow, basically every avenue, are filled with dense and hemp of human figures, looking up at Ye Zhiqiu, who stands proudly in the dragon''s head.At Shrek college, Ziji slowly landed on the playground of the College under the awe and curiosity of the teachers and students around her.


    "Easy, don''t let it collapse..."


    in Ziji''s eyes, the building of the college is really like a toy. If the playground is not big enough and spacious enough, Ziji may not even find the landing position...


    for ye Zhiqiu, Ziji just flipped her huge eyes like purple gems and squatted down slightly to facilitate a group of people to get down from her.


    Zhao Wuji and other college teachers have been waiting for welcome. If ye Zhiqiu had not spoken before, they would have thought about how to run when Ziji hovered over the college.


    On this day, the most talked about topic in Star City was that the Holy Son of Wu Hun Temple subdued a spirit beast of 100000 years to serve as a mount, and landed at Shrek senior soul division college. I heard that he was also the vice president of this college.


    This wave of operations by Ye Zhiqiu is undoubtedly a wave of earth shaking advertisements for Shrek college. On the same day, countless carriages stopped on the street at the entrance of the college and crowded into a group everywhere.


    There are nobles and civilians who come for various purposes. Most of them want to ask for a place for their children. A small number of them come to see ye Zhiqiu with generous gifts. These people are basically nobles who think they have some status.


    But they can''t even enter the entrance of the college. Zhao Wuji has taken several soul emperors and seven or eight soul kings to drive people out at the gate of the college.


    Not going? That feeling is good, Zhao Wuji said that he just itch, but ye Zhiqiu that abnormal me, I also can''t beat you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    At the lake in the backyard of Shrek college that night, ye Zhiqiu and her little dancing mother, ah Rou, sat opposite each other, while the rest of them stood quietly watching.


    Ah Rou''s state, as ye Zhiqiu said during the day, has not been completely reborn. Even if she condenses her body with the vitality, she still can''t get rid of the control of the filthy reincarnation. It can be said that at this time, she can not violate any orders of Ye Zhiqiu.


    At first, everyone thought that ah Rou was already a living person. After all, she looked like a human being, until...


    Ye Zhiqiu asked her to dance in the pure land of bliss...


    ah Rou was forced to dance in the pure land of bliss...


    after the whole dance, ah Rou was conscious, but she could not control her body. The shame on her face was visible to all. Obviously, she didn''t want to dance this dance, but her body was honest and she twisted happily...


    this scene made everyone believe Ye Zhiqiu''s words.


    Sitting on the ground, ye Zhiqiu has already opened his soul and closed his eyes.


    At a certain moment, ye Zhiqiu''s hands suddenly stood in front of his chest and his ten fingers clasped with each other. His eyes also opened at this time. The six pointed star windmill disappeared and was replaced by a pair of special pupils.


    The white part of the eye is a circle of black lines, the pupil is a light purple, only the center of a dot, is the ordinary people that black.


    In this scene, the pupil of frand Liu Erlong and others shrinks. This eye...


    is Ye Zhiqiu really a person who knows organization? In the sunset forest before, he took out Xiao organization''s clothes to ah Rou, including asking him to teach Dai mubai and others a long time ago. This time, he directly confirmed it.


    But even if he is a member of the organization, what?


    Isn''t he Ye Zhiqiu who he and others know? Although it is true that Xiao group has a bad reputation, there are still some good people in it.


    In order to reduce Ye Zhiqiu''s unnecessary troubles, Flander and others silently looked at each other and nodded, and decided to rot the matter tonight in their stomachs.


    "The way of reincarnation is born!"


    A light drink from ye Zhiqiu''s mouth at this time.


    The tiny green light spots, with the fall of his words, suddenly seem to be naughty elves, jumping out of Ye Zhiqiu''s body. In this dark night, these green light spots are conspicuous and intoxicating.


    They vie with each other, toward a rou who sits opposite Ye Zhiqiu.


    Different from the life Qi that condenses the body, the natural skill of external samsara has a quick effect. It almost only takes a breath, and then these light spots stop escaping.


    At this time, a soft warm fog was also diffused on ah Rou, and the "Dong Dong" heartbeat suddenly sounded. Even in this silent night, the heartbeat sound was a little heavy, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Gu Yuena looks surprised. In the past, she was also a little surprised at Ye Zhiqiu''s ability to revive people''s souls. But from her perspective, it can be seen at a glance that it is not a real resurrection.


    Because there is no heartbeat or blood flow in their bodies. Everything in their bodies seems dead, and their organs are not functioning normally. Instead, they are more like a kind of fighting machine with their own consciousness in the skin of the living.


    But this time, ah Rou''s state is obviously different from that of other people. This is her real resurrection, which is no different from that of ordinary people.


    None of her gods could bring the dead back to life, but ye Zhiqiu did. Gu Yuena can''t help smiling at her lips. She has a trace of pride in her heart. The man I like is really different.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yuena seems to have found something. Her eyes changed. She walked a few steps and came to Ye Zhiqiu''s side. She looked at a place in the back of his head in a daze.


    Ye Zhiqiu himself did not notice that a small wisp of hair in the back of his head, at this time, had changed from a glittering purple to a somewhat dim white, as if it had lost its vitality.


    How can reincarnation be used without restriction?


    The cycle of heaven and earth, some of the skills against the sky will inevitably have to pay a price.


    The natural cost of reincarnation is Ye Zhiqiu''s own vitality. For example, he could have lived for 100 years. After he started this technique to revive others, he might have to be cut off by this world for more than ten years.


    Loss and gain is the way of nature.


    "This soul skill, you can''t use it in the future." Gu Yuena squats down, one hand presses Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, cold face way.


    "What?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at her with some doubts in his eyes. Although he felt a little tired and seemed to have lost something, he was in a much better state than exhausting all the Qi in his body during the day.


    Gu Yuena appears to be a little silent. She reaches out of her plain hands and raises up a wisp of her long hair and sends her to Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, "see for yourself."


    A wisp of white? Is this your own hair?


    Ye Zhiqiu sees this, also is slightly a Leng.


    "Does this... Have an impact on Zhiqiu?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are running forward, looking at the white, Mu Lu worried."Don''t worry, I''m ok. My hair turns white. Nana has long white hair." Ye Zhiqiu got up with a light smile and rubbed her head.


    Gu Yue rolled her eyes behind Ye Zhiqiu and said, "this king has silver hair and is born with it. Do you know the side effects of your soul skill? It''s better not to use it in the future. "


    "It''s not a big deal." Ye Zhiqiu turned her head and winked at Gu Yuena. Then she turned her head calmly and looked at ah Rou, who was remorseful on her face. She comforted and said, "it''s not as serious as Nana said. She cares about it, but she''s tired. Little dance, take your mother back."


    "Thank you, brother Qiu." The little dance held Ye Zhiqiu tightly. The tears from the corner of his eyes made his clothes wet.


    People with a little brain can see that ye Zhiqiu must have paid a price for this rebellious soul skill.


    Mo Yang, who is a light hearted man, just doesn''t want others to worry. He doesn''t want Xiaowu and her mother to blame themselves.


    "OK, don''t hold it..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a bitter smile, "if you hold Rongrong again, the vinegar jar will be turned over. You take Ziji and your mother to live in my dormitory. I have collected the bedding and the clothes of Rongrong Zhuqing. You can live in with a quilt."


    "What about the four of you?" Xiao Wu''s eyes are on Ye Zhiqiu and the three girls behind him one by one...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black and black again. Can you stop messing up...


    don''t you know that it will kill you to start a topic? If it wasn''t for the wrong place, I would have to press you on the floor and spank you a hundred times today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Don''t you care... Dead girl, get out of here..." Ye Zhiqiu held back the idea of beating up the little dance in his heart and spat out these words from his teeth.


    The three chilly eyes behind him made Ye Zhiqiu feel like crying without tears. It seems that he will be very busy tonight...


    at that scene, I can''t even persuade him to fight...


    as a former person, ah Rou naturally understands Ye Zhiqiu''s situation. She is in a small dance in a muddle, facing Ye Zhiqiu deeply Bow to thank you, turn around and walk away with a little dance.


    The three men, Frand Daimu, Baima and Hongjun, frowned and winked at Ye Zhiqiu. They laughed and left with the rest of them.


    Ziji originally wanted to stay. She felt that she could not leave the master. However, in the face of Ye Zhiqiu''s cold eyes, Ziji still counseled and ran away with the others.


    Until all the people had gone far away, ye Zhiqiu touched his nose and turned awkwardly.


    Gu Yuena looks at him with playfulness in her eyes. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are expressions that you make choices for me.


    "Oh, ah, how to choose? It''s very difficult." Gu Yuena looks lazy and leans against a big tree by the lake. She holds her chest in her arms and looks at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile.


    "Fox spirit..." Ning Rongrong made a face at her.


    Zhu Zhuqing was staring at Ye Zhiqiu with a cold look, and his eyes had never left.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s brain turns quickly. How can he do with one hand at most? It seems that it is impossible for anyone to carry her into the house in the end. It will always leave a knot in her heart...


    it is really a difficult multiple-choice question.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand is swimming in the void. In the shallow water area of the lake, a bamboo house built above the water is slowly forming with the swing of his fingers.


    In the past, a house that could be built in one breath had just been built after a few minutes. This is not because ye Zhiqiu''s strength has regressed. He dare not build too fast. Once the bamboo house is completed, he will fall into a difficult choice.


    And the three women seem to be interested in watching his joke, or to see what kind of choice he will make.


    At this time, all three people have a mind of comparison. They also want to see which of them has more weight in Ye Zhiqiu''s heart.


    For ye Zhiqiu, this is undoubtedly a fatal topic.


    However, today, the goddess of fortune seems to have a favor on Ye Zhiqiu. At this time, it is near midnight. Gu Yuena''s old problem is again committed. In her eyes, her master''s personality is hidden quietly, and the silly and cute personality of her deputy personality appears. She looks at the surrounding scenery, as if she is identifying where her ATM has brought her.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who discovered this scene, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Rain in time!


    I''m sick at this time. I''m really good!


    Seems like your own chance?


    Don''t get me wrong. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t think about Gu Yuena. If she is stupid, she will be the last one to enter the room. Gu Yuena''s master Ge can see what happened in the outside world. He really did it. The next day, he was forced to die miserably.


    Although this move can not be used, but ye Zhiqiu has another move, the benefits of her stupidity, and one point is that she will not resist.


    On the surface of the lake, the bamboo house which was slowly built was completed in an instant.


    A soft branch with thick arm protrudes from ye Zhiqiu''s feet. When caught off guard, the branch is instantly divided into three. In the eyes of the three people, they are bound firmly and fly to Ye Zhiqiu''s side and bound together.


    "Surprise or surprise Ye Zhiqiu laughs, regardless of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s struggle, whistling at the twigs that entangle the three people together, he leisurely steps across the path built by bamboo on the water, and enters the house in a relaxed mood.


    I didn''t leave any of them. I''m really smart.


    This method can be used when Gu Yuena''s master Ge is sleeping. Otherwise, with her arrogant personality, she will surely burst into resistance and make ye Zhiqiu black and blue.


    But there is no if, ye Zhiqiu thought of this way.


    The bamboo house has a faint smell of bamboo. The interior decoration is very simple. The big bed takes up half of the area. Even if there are five or six people lying on it, it is more than enough. The other half of the house is a huge bathtub with a wardrobe in the middle. There are only three pieces of furniture in the bamboo house, but there are no other things...


    there are several supplies outside the house Although the reclining chair and several small round tables for people to rest on the whole look simple, such a building built on the water surface and close to the nature brings with it a kind of elegant atmosphere, just like a fairy residence.


    Why didn''t Ye Zhiqiu go to live in the dormitory? The bed is not big enough, and the room on the third floor is not enough. The most important thing is that there is no one to disturb you. There is no one in the backyard. He can play as he likes.Even if Gu Yuena beat her one day, no one will see it. At least, he will not lose face. It''s not...


    when ye Zhiqiu enters the room with the three girls tied together, his mind moves and he unties Mu Dun, who is entangled in the three people.


    During the wave, the bedding and clothes he had collected before piled up on the big bed.


    "I''ll give you the task of making the bed. I''ll get some water to take a bath." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and plans to go out. The water in the lake outside is very clear. He just needs to drain it and heat it with soul power.


    "We don''t shop."


    "Yes, No


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing both glared at Ye Zhiqiu angrily and cheered.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised her mouth slightly and pointed to Gu Yuena, who was obedient and began to make her bed. "If you don''t shop, you can learn from others. When I''m finished, I''ll spank one hundred times."


    Ning Rongrong:...


    ZHU Zhuqing:...


    they looked at each other and thought about the scene, and their faces turned red. If you were beaten in front of Gu Yuena, it would be too shameful, no way...


    stamped their feet, and they went to help with their cheeks.


    "Fight with me... Hum..." Ye Zhiqiu picked his eyebrows and pushed the door out.


    Under the moonlight, the sparkling lake surface with Ye Zhiqiu''s finger a hook, the water condensed into a small arm thick bundle, obedient in his fingers around a circle, wade into the big tub behind him.


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned on the door frame and looked up. The bright moon tonight seems to be particularly bright and flawless.


    If there is nothing in the future, I will live here for nearly a year, right? With the three of them, it seems good.


    I don''t know if the teacher in Wuhun city will think about himself?


    Emmm... She must miss me very much and want to kill me...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "How do I feel like she''s suddenly stupid?"


    "I also have this feeling..."


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing look at Gu Yuena, who is making the bed seriously, but is always helping. They are speechless.


    If it wasn''t for the serious look on her face, maybe both of them would have doubted whether Gu Yuena did it on purpose.


    "It seems that you can remove the two words." Ye Zhiqiu leaned against the door frame not far away and said with a light smile: "Nana has been seriously injured and has to fall into a deep sleep. Later, when I woke up, she became like this. What came out during the day was her master''s character, and what came out at night was her deputy personality. She was a silly idiot who didn''t know anything about it. Don''t bully her, you know. "


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing take a look at Gu Yuena, who is busy in bed. All of a sudden, they show a fan smile at the same time.


    So it is...


    silly and cute!


    When you are so arrogant in the daytime, isn''t it a chance for you to retaliate at night?


    It''s heaven''s way of reincarnation.


    As for ye Zhiqiu''s saying, don''t bully her. They just think they didn''t hear.


    In Gu Yuena''s confused eyes, they rushed up like wolves, pressed her on the bed and picked up her clothes.


    However, the development of things seems to be beyond their expectations. After Gu Yuena changed her personality, although she did not know how to use the power in her body, her divine body alone was not easy to provoke.


    Soul force is only 30 levels of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing these two little fingers, how can break her this thick thigh?


    Although Gu Yuena doesn''t know why these two people pick up their clothes, she can still feel their evil looks.


    Since you pick on me, I will pick yours too...


    the idea in her mind is so simple.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing should be thankful that they only stripped their clothes. If they wanted to beat her, the scene might be a bit cruel...


    Gu Yuena''s arm was just a simple roll at this time. In a blink of an eye, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who were pressing her arm, were thrown onto the bed, and their legs were pressed under their bodies.


    In this bamboo room, the sound of "tearing, tearing and tearing" was heard all at once, and the clothes were flying in pieces.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, almost one or two breathed, their clothes became a cloth hole. The hole was so big that it was difficult to cover up the shame. The basic scenery was revealed...


    both of them were confused at this time. Isn''t it a good idea that she is a silly, stupid and cute person? How can he resist...


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment when he watched the sudden scene. The scene of the three women picking up clothes from each other was too eye-catching. He couldn''t help but stare.


    In the face of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s bitter eyes, ye Zhiqiu tried to suppress his smile and said with a straight face: "I told you not to bully her. Now I will eat the evil fruit from myself. Although Nana''s character has changed and her strength has been weakened a lot, I dare not say that she can compare with the constitution of a god level strong person... "


    " that is, they are very powerful. " Gu Yuena made a face at the two people and said with a smile.


    At this time, the water in the tub is almost put away, and ye Zhiqiu, with a sinister smile, walks towards the three girls.


    It seems that they have saved time to pick up their clothes when they make such a fuss


    The next day, the first ray of morning light in the sky sprinkled into the bamboo house through a small skylight on the top. The beautiful scenery on the big bed can definitely envy a lot of people.


    The four men, white and naked, huddled together lazily. Ye Zhiqiu held Gu Yuena and Zhu Zhuqing in his left and right hands, while Ning Rongrong, the youngest, was lying on his chest with his hands around his waist.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu has already reached the peak of his life in 13 years. Gu Yuena is the first to wake up. At the thought of last night''s absurd scene, her face turns red By severely gouged out the eyes, lying on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, sleeping is sweet Ning Rongrong one eye.


    When the girl took a bath together last night, she used the same method that ye Zhiqiu had used on Gu Yuena. She also said that this is the Eugene from the palace...


    who was bullied the worst last night should be Gu Yuena. No doubt, in the face of a man and two women''s siege, Gu Yuena''s silly and cute personality still felt very comfortable.


    As long as you think about that scene, Gu Yuena feels that she has a breath in her chest. Last night, she really lost all the face she could lose in her life.


    Although it''s not her master''s work, her body is her, just like her. Gu Yuena felt that if she had a chance to strangle that personality, she would never keep her hand.


    At this time, there was a slight knock on the door.The remaining three were still sleeping, and were awakened in an instant.


    Knock on the door is still in the "bang bang" echo, there is no meaning to stop, it seems that if the door is not opened, people outside the door will always knock.


    At this time, the three girls did not have time to think about other things. They all got up in a hurry. They took out their clothes from the soul guide and put them on in a hurry.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a black face. Who came to look for trouble early in the morning? He is sick.


    Let me go out and not beat you to death...


    but now, it''s important to wear clothes...


    outside the bamboo house, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun look leisurely on the platform on the water. They lie on a chair, squinting their eyes to enjoy the sunshine in winter morning. When they glance at the bamboo house occasionally, they will take a hint of schadenfreude.


    They are not pig feet, they are just leading the way. The one who is knocking at the door is the protagonist of this trip.


    After a long time, the door opened in the continuous knock.


    "What the hell is the second cargo... Sleeping trough?"


    Ye Zhiqiu just wanted to be angry at Shabi''s face outside the door. After seeing the appearance of the man outside, he was stunned. He swallowed the rest of the words back into his stomach, touched his nose, and said in an embarrassed voice: "elder martial sister, how did you come?"


    It was julina who appeared outside the door.


    This time, however, she was ordered by her teacher to get the soul ring, and she came from Xingdou forest on the way. She has been in Tiandou city for several days to take ye Zhiqiu back to Wuhun hall.


    It''s just that ye Zhiqiu was not there before. Yesterday, he came back with such a high profile, so today, julina came to see him.


    "Why, I can''t come to see you yet? Look at your tone, it seems that I am not welcome this elder martial sister? " Hulena looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile, but her eyes were secretly aiming at the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "How can it be..."


    Ye Zhiqiu laughs and steps forward to block Hu Lena''s eyes. She puts her arm around her shoulder, takes her out, and says with a kind smile: "elder martial sister, we haven''t seen each other for quite a long time. Sit outside with me and have a chat. We''re in the sun more. We''re in good health...


    " don''t come... "Hulena turned white Eye, clap Ye Zhiqiu''s hand did not have a good airway: "I see you are the Golden House hiding Jiao, to show elder martial sister? Is it true that when you do something good outside, you can''t receive any news from Wu Hun temple? "


    Although that''s what she said, she didn''t break in. She twisted her enchanting figure to the face of Ye Zhiqiu. She turned around and slowly walked down the steps. She found a reclining chair on the platform outside and lay down lazily.


    Although she is only 18 years old, she is very mature. In this posture, she should be convex and should be warped. Her graceful figure is undoubtedly revealed.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not anxious to follow her. He grins at Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, who are looking at her, and makes a comparison of their fists.


    We have been together for such a long time. Even if there is no words between them, they can clearly understand what ye Zhiqiu wants to express.


    Have you seen a big fist with a sandbag? Wait for a beating!


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun look stiff at the same time. Originally, they wanted to stay here for a long time. After all, the scenery here is really good, and the elder martial sister of Qiu is also the best. The bamboo house built on the lake and the bamboo platform floating on the lake outside make it look like a holiday resort, and it is definitely a good place for girls Fang.


    If we can have a romantic acquaintance with the elder martial sister Qiu, it will be exciting to think about it...


    but now, for the sake of life safety, they decide to run first...


    the two people step on the steps of "dada" and leave in an instant.


    Seeing that he was in the way, ye Zhiqiu sat down beside Hu Lena with a relaxed face. "Wu Hun city is so far away from Tiandou city. Elder martial sister has traveled a long way. Come to... Have some barbecue to supplement my body."


    Ye Zhiqiu said, while taking a large stack of the barbecue meat of the big cuttlefish from the ink jade bracelet, and put it on the small round table in the middle.


    This is what he and Gu Yuena roasted on the island at the beginning. The whole tentacle was baked and stuffed into his two storage equipment.


    Along with the barbecue, there is a pot of wine, the name of which is jinfengyuliu, the most famous wine in Soto city. Ye Zhiqiu is very diligent in filling hulena with a cup.


    With 300000 years of soul and animal meat, plus 10000 gold soul coins and a pot of wine, ordinary people really can''t enjoy this luxury treatment.


    Hu leina glanced at Ye Zhiqiu''s wine. Instead of drinking it directly, she looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile in her eyes and said with deep meaning: "how come you haven''t been so nice to your elder martial sister before, and your thoughtful service like today is really flattering. Oh, I don''t know if your two little girlfriends who peeped in the room would be jealous, ha ha ~ "


    at the end of her words, hulena also covered her mouth and chuckled a few times. Her every move was charming. She really brought her brightest point to the extreme, and she looked like she was seducing people.


    Ye Zhiqiu felt embarrassed and touched his nose. I would like to say that it is actually three...


    one of you is too weak to feel it...


    in the wooden house, Ning Rongrong clenched his fist, pulled Zhu Zhuqing and walked outside. In her opinion, this is the real fox spirit.


    Even if hulena didn''t deliberately seduce Ye Zhiqiu, it seemed to outsiders that every move she took was a temptation to commit a crime.


    For seducing their men, Ning Rongrong, who has always regarded herself as the palace, can''t help it.


    No matter what she is, no matter what she is, no matter what she is, ye Zhiqiu''s elder martial sister''s identity. If we don''t care about her, I''m afraid it will be more than just Gu Yuena, but also the coquettish fox.


    "Bang."


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing came out with calm faces. Their shoes stepped on the bamboo woven platform and made a loud "dada" sound. Step by step, they walked towards Ye Zhiqiu.


    Gu Yuena yawned, holding her chest in her arms, half leaning on the doorframe, waiting for a good show.


    Hu Lena''s eyes only lingered on Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing for a moment, then moved her eyes. What attracted her more was the silver haired woman leaning against the door frame.


    One more? This boy is too good at picking flowers and making mischief...


    Hu Lena looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a sad look in her eyes, rolled her eyes and said, "people thought there were only two of them. I didn''t expect that the martial spirit hall didn''t give me news for a few days, so you have another one? Great, younger martial brother. "


    "Keke... Ok... It''s strange that I''m so excellent. I can''t help it. Excellent men always attract the attention of the opposite sex." Ye Zhiqiu''s face is not red, breathless sipping a small wine.


    From far to near, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing arrived.


    "Rong Rong has met elder martial sister."After they sat down in a chair, Ning Rongrong said hello with a smile. However, the two words of elder martial sister were bitten by her very heavily. The words seemed kind, but in fact they were hidden.


    Hu Liena didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of her words. She still had a charming smile on her face. She blinked her big, watery eyes and said with a smile: "the little princess of Qibao liulizong is really pretty. No wonder my younger martial brother would rather stay outside than go back to the Wu Hun hall. But elder martial sister, these two words can''t shout at random. People can be such a little younger martial brother. The rules of the martial spirit hall can''t be bad. If you don''t dislike it, sister Rongrong still calls me Nana. "


    Ning Rongrong''s words mean that you and Zhiqiu are brothers and sisters. You should know how to control the relationship between the two sides. As a woman of his own, she also pointed out that she was Ye Zhiqiu''s person. As his woman, she naturally used the same address.


    It''s hard to understand the meaning of hulena. She didn''t only learn soul power and combat skills after bibidon for such a long time. As the successor of the papacy, she didn''t have the mind of ghost spirit to sit firmly in this position.


    The first sentence seems to be holding Ning Rongrong, but in fact he is scolding her for seducing Ye Zhiqiu, so that ye Zhiqiu is unwilling to return to the martial spirit hall.


    After denying Ning Rongrong elder martial sister''s address, the meaning is more profound.


    First, she can also be regarded as ye Zhiqiu''s elder. She denies that Ning Rongrong''s address also means opposing their relationship.


    Secondly, the rules of her moving out of the Wu Hun hall also show that ye Zhiqiu is a person of her own.


    The last sentence is more insidious that he is older than you, which means that you should not be presumptuous. Nana sister can be very intimate or casual. After all, it is normal for younger people to meet older calls.


    What will happen to the relationship between the two sides? Julina left plenty of room for this appellation. She also considered Ye Zhiqiu''s feelings. Otherwise, she might not have expressed such a vague meaning.


    With her holiness in the papal temple and the future pope of Wu Hun temple, she will not be afraid of Ning Rongrong, the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect.


    In the case of Ning Rongrong, the king of seven treasures of vinegar, it was a kind of lip service for hulena to counterattack so implicitly.


    Ye Zhiqiu for the two people''s tit for tat conversation, the corner of the mouth pumping, some speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "You two treat me like a transparent man? Taunting each other in front of me, right Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and grabbed two pieces of cuttlefish in a bad breath. One of them put a big piece in their mouth, which made their cheeks bulging.


    "Shut up and have breakfast."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was raised, and he took out some wooden plates and Cutlery and put them on the middle round table.


    By the way, Gu Yuena came and sat down for breakfast.


    "Well, what kind of meat is this? After eating, I found that the soul power in my body increased a little... "Hulena looked at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise.


    Ning Rongrong also has bright eyes. Her soul power is two big orders lower than that of hulena, and her feeling is more obvious.


    A piece of meat, at least equal to her meditation soul power for several days, and the meat is also very delicious, elastic, not show firewood, but also very chewy. It''s absolutely a rare good thing.


    "the flesh of a 300 thousand year old cuttlefish in the ocean is the most beautiful tentacle." Ye Zhiqiu replied complacently, and continued to take out the black fish meat from the ink jade bracelet, and cut them into small pieces and put them into people''s plates.


    It doesn''t help Gu Yuena and ye Zhiqiu, but it''s a great tonic for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who only have the level of soul respect. If they are big enough to eat, they will not have a big problem eating soul sect in one day.


    For a moment, Ning Rongrong and hulena are all quiet and concentrate on eliminating the breakfast on the table.


    The two of them did not make any noise, and the atmosphere on the field was instantly harmonious and comfortable.


    There were only a few people sitting around, chewing food, the scene seemed to be a little happy.


    "Elder martial sister, you come so far to find me, is it something?" Ye Zhiqiu was eating breakfast and looking at hulena, she asked casually.


    Hullena nodded and swallowed the foam in her mouth. Then she began to say, "you are free. I have nothing to do and run thousands of kilometers to eat your meal? If the teacher didn''t ask me to call you back, I wouldn''t come. You boy can really piss people off. "


    If there is a point, hulena glanced at the other three women, then put a small piece of cuttlefish into her mouth with her fork and chewed it hard.


    "The teacher called me?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned. He always felt that he would be beaten if he went back. Although bibidon may not be able to beat him now, he can''t resist directly and violently. Instead, he will beat her up? He couldn''t do it anyway.


    If she doesn''t go back...


    I''m afraid it won''t work if she doesn''t go back. This time, Hu Lena runs errands in person, which has already indicated bibidon''s attitude. She is afraid that others will come and call her unable to move herself, so she will send hulena, the elder martial sister who is close to her.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s tight frown, Hu Lena said with a smile of schadenfreude: "don''t think about it. You will definitely be beaten this time. If you don''t tell the teacher about the side effects of Xiancao, you will cheat the teacher to eat it directly."


    Does fairy grass still have side effect?


    Although Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were eating, they were listening with their ears up.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help feeling proud.


    As expected, Zhiqiu is still good for us. At least, the Xiancao we eat has no side effects. What kind of inferior Xiancao is given to them.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s possible return to the Wu Hun temple, the second daughter is not too worried. After all, the distance may be far for others, but for ye Zhiqiu, it''s just a breathing skill. If you want to go back, it''s very convenient.


    Ye Zhiqiu scratched his head, looked at hulena and asked, "did the teacher say what is the main purpose of letting me go back? "It''s impossible that she just wants to beat me..."


    hulena shook her head, "this is not said, she just said that I must take you back."


    "Well... We''ll go back and have a look later." Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his temple, but he was helpless.


    After breakfast, ye Zhiqiu explained a few words to Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena, and took Gu Yuena, a flying Thunder God, directly to the Wuhun city at the junction of the two empires.


    In the east side hall of Wu Hun hall, ye Zhiqiu''s son''s exclusive room, the two people''s figures appear here leisurely.


    "Let''s go. The teacher is in her own room. She was hurt by your fairy grass. Now the teacher has no face to go out to meet people..." hulena pulled Ye Zhiqiu''s hand with a smile and pushed out the door.


    The Pope is not far away from the son''s room. It is only a few steps away.


    The door opens automatically, but there is no one behind the door. It seems that bibidon has found the two people back.


    But in this situation, how does it look like inviting the monarch into the urn? Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt a little uneasy and hesitated with his steps...


    "are you still standing outside the door when you come? Come in quickly. " Inside the room, bibidon''s voice came out.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with a bitter face, walked into the room helplessly with a smile in her eyes.


    "Bang ~" a wave of soul power passed by, and the door suddenly closed at this moment.How does this strange atmosphere look like a ghost movie? Ye Zhiqiu can''t help shaking her body and looks around.


    It was the first time that he had entered bibidon''s room, and the decoration looked much simpler than expected.


    On the left side of the door was a row of bookshelves, full of all kinds of books. It seems that these books are old and look a little old, probably due to bibidon''s frequent reading.


    In the middle, there are tables and chairs half a person high, which seem to be used by bidong when he is dealing with some things in the room.


    On the right, there is a carved circular arch with pink and translucent spinning hanging from it. You can see the scene behind. It should be bibidon''s bedroom when he is resting.


    Ye Zhiqiu also got a head iron and went straight to the bedroom without being summoned by Bi Dong. Hulina went to the middle chair and sat down. She picked up a book on the table and looked through it. To be a good Pope, she needed to know a lot, but it was not as easy as outsiders thought. She still had a lot to learn.


    A few steps to the bedroom arched door, ye Zhiqiu took a deep breath, directly reached out and lifted the hanging yarn and walked in.


    As he expected, it was indeed a bedroom with beds, closets, dressers and even bathtubs, with neat furniture.


    Just looked around, ye Zhiqiu looked at the figure sitting on the bed.


    Next to see a scene, let Ye Zhiqiu also not from the corner of the mouth smoke, in the heart secretly call finished.


    Sitting on the bed and looking at her appearance, she is probably 16-7 years old...


    just looking at her appearance, she may not be as old as hulena. In his face, I could see that he was more mature than bidong, but less dignified and mature.


    Even if she has a straight face now, she looks inexplicably cute and immature. Her pink hair and pupils add a bit of pink and tender girl''s lively flavor to her.


    At this time, bibidon did not wear his own papal robe and crown, and even the Pope''s staff was casually leaning on the bedside.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to wear it, but because... The clothes are too big...


    the papal robe is tailor-made. She looks like she is at least a head less tall than before, and her figure is not as mature as before. Because the casual clothes are too big, her small chest can not even support the casual clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Wanduzi...


    I didn''t expect that the effect of Xiancao was so strong...


    the greater the change compared with bidong, I''m afraid the worse I was beaten?


    This is not even big chest has changed, did not expect young bibidon, is actually and Rong Rong the same to a girl?


    It''s no wonder that she hid in her room and didn''t want to go out. I''m afraid that the people in the Wu Hun hall thought that she had been replaced under the Pope''s crown...


    "cough... Teacher, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much..." Ye Zhiqiu looked around and touched her nose, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Zhiqiu calmly and said, "Oh? How long? How much do you miss? "


    Ye Zhiqiu:?


    Do you talk like that? How can I get this?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was tangled, and he was quick to wit: "teacher, there is an old saying in my hometown that one day''s absence is like three autumn after another. We haven''t seen each other for nearly a month. That''s equivalent to thirty three autumns. I didn''t expect that you are getting younger and more beautiful..."


    bibidong looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a smile. "Since you haven''t seen him for so long, you must want to If you want to be a teacher, why are you so far away? Come here and let me have a good look. "


    Ye Zhiqiu:...


    such a young girl whose appearance is not as big as her own is calling herself a teacher, which is full of a sense of disobedience.


    Slowly, ye Zhiqiu went to the bedside and squatted down.


    Biebidong, smiling, lifted his little pink hand on his head and said kindly, "autumn, do you have the kind of fairy grass that can change the teacher back?"


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. There are some fairy grasses for rejuvenation. Where do I go to find them? Even if there is one, I dare not give it to you. If you eat it and turn into a wrinkled old woman, you will not kill me on the spot...


    Ye Zhiqiu carefully said: "teacher, how can that kind of fairy grass be called Xiancao? The poisonous grass is almost the same."


    "Do you have any?" Bibidon still looked at him with a smile.


    "No Ye Zhiqiu immediately shook his head firmly. Even if I did, I would not give you food.


    Bibidong''s eyes narrowed. His gentle little hand on Ye Zhiqiu''s head suddenly slipped down and grabbed his ear. He said in a cold voice, "then you give advice to the teacher. How can the teacher go out to meet people like this?"


    At this time, Bi Dong''s hand is not strong, but if ye Zhiqiu''s words are not satisfied with her, it is estimated that 180 degree rotation will come...


    "Gulu..."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s laryngeal knot rolled for a while, and his face was helpless. I had a hairy idea. His height and stature were so different, and wearing a veil was not good. Could you step on stilts?


    Looking up slightly, ye Zhiqiu cautiously tried: "teacher, in fact, I think it''s very good for you to live like this. It''s equivalent to living another life and confessing directly with the elder''s hall. I think they dare not say anything. After all, the strength and other things are still there, and they have only the appearance..."


    before the words are finished, there is a sharp pain in the ear, obviously, bibidong I''m not satisfied with his answer.


    "Hissing, teacher, I''m telling you the truth. You can''t stay in your room for more than ten years and wait for you to grow up..."


    "bang ¡« BAM ~"


    in the direction of the big bed in the bedroom, there were bursts of body thumping, which was really continuous, and the wooden bed gave out a fierce "creaking and creaking" sound.


    After the sound lasted for a short time, it suddenly stopped and became silent.


    Hu leina is sitting in the chair outside, holding a thick book in her hands. She seems serious, but she is puffing at the corners of her eyes. She sympathizes with Ye Zhiqiu. She is already thinking about what kind of plaster she has for external application.


    As for the reason why suddenly there was no sound, maybe the teacher was tired...


    in the bedroom at this time, if Gu Yuena, the God level strong man, was here, he would surely find that the big wooden bed had been blocked by a layer of deities, so even if it was shaking violently, there was no sound coming out.


    On the bed, ye Zhiqiu is black and blue, and is sitting under his body, being beaten by fat.


    "Teacher, said good don''t hit the face, hit me can fight back ah..." Ye Zhiqiu hands holding his head stuffy voice.


    Compared to the East Willow eyebrow a pick, "up ability does not put the teacher in the eye, do you want to fight back? How dare you try today


    At this time, bibidong is straddling on Ye Zhiqiu''s stomach. Even if he doesn''t use his soul power, a pair of small powder fists is powerful. If he hits his body, he is a piece of blue, and if he hits his face, he is red and swollen. Both eyes on Ye Zhiqiu''s face have been beaten black. He said that he would not hit his face, so he would always greet him on his face.


    The most difficult thing is that he is not easy to hide. He can only fight with all his strength. Otherwise, bibidong will hit the air with one blow and hit the bed with a big hole. It is not impossible for the bed to collapse directly.


    Even if ye Zhiqiu resisted all the impact, the well-made wooden bed still could not bear the two people''s sloshing and tossing at this time, and it had begun to crumble.Just when Bi Dong smashed Ye Zhiqiu several fists and felt that he was almost out of breath, ye Zhiqiu could not help it.


    Ya to give you fairy grass to enhance soul power, become young and beautiful is not good? Even though he beat me so hard, my uncle could bear it, and my aunt couldn''t bear it either...


    when bibidong was relaxed and relaxed a little bit, ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned up and pressed bibidong''s back to the sky under his body, and the two changed their posture in an instant.


    Biebidong Leng for a moment, the moment fierce struggle up, "Stinky boy, I see you are bold and fat, you really dare to master."


    "Pa ~" and "bang"


    after a loud slap, there is a "clattering" noise in the room.


    At this time, the bed collapsed...


    whether it was Bi bidong lying on the mattress or Ye Zhiqiu who had just slapped her on the buttocks, they were all stunned.


    Sooner or later, this time...


    can I have such a powerful spanking? Ye Zhiqiu has some doubts about life. Did he really use a lot of energy just now?


    Isn''t the teacher in pain? Do you want to help her knead...


    bibidon is shocked that the boy dares to spank his own butt and collapse the bed. You know, there is a hulena outside. When she sees this scene, he is afraid that his teacher will be disgraced. Bibidon''s face is green and white.


    Looking at the pink translucent spinning cord, I felt nervous for fear that hulena would suddenly come in to check on the situation.


    "That... Teacher, I was blocked by my consciousness in the room, and I couldn''t hear anything outside..." looking at BI Dong''s nervous look, ye Zhiqiu reminded her, took back her hand, touched her nose, got up with a dry smile and stepped back slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    With a flash in his eyes, bibidong got up calmly, patted the dust on his clothes, and stared at Ye Zhiqiu. He said in a cold voice, "your boy''s ability is really rising. Now you dare to start with me. If your strength becomes stronger, you don''t pay attention to him."


    Ye Zhiqiu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, pointed to his face, and wanted to cry without tears: "teacher, let''s touch our conscience and say whether it''s OK. If you beat me like this, it''s too much to charge me with such a heavy charge..."


    "I won''t pat your fart in the end..." Ye Zhiqiu murmurmured in a low voice.


    Gently? Bibidon''s face is dark, and the burning pain has not subsided. Do you tell me this is a pat?


    "Hum..." Bi Dong rolled his eyes, passed Ye Zhiqiu, lifted the spinning curtain and went out.


    When ye Zhiqiu came out, bibidong was no longer there.


    "Poo Chi ~" hulena just looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s face, then she couldn''t help laughing. She came to her neck and comforted her: "it''s OK. It looks like it''s just a skin injury. It will be OK in a few days. Do you want some medicine from elder martial sister?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyelids turned, and the medicine has not recovered as fast as myself.


    "No, elder martial sister, you''d better let the servant make a wooden bed for the teacher. It''s important to come out."


    Ye Zhiqiu finished and went out.


    What does it mean to make a wooden bed with her head tilted? Unable to think of it, she decided to open up the spinning and have a look


    There is a small stone pavilion in the landscape area in the middle of the East Wing hall. After Bi Dong became like this, she went out for the first time. At this time, she was languidly paralyzed on the bench, looking at the surrounding scenery in a daze.


    In winter, flowers wither, plants are some withered yellow, the surrounding scenery is not very good, it can be seen that she is not enjoying the scenery.


    The faint melancholy color Lingering between the eyebrows should not have appeared on her face of this age, but it did not disperse for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped not far away, but shook his head.


    It''s hard to face and suffer...


    in his opinion, it''s good to be young, but bibidon just can''t think of such a thing.


    In the heart said ran a sigh, ye Zhiqiu''s body of Qi toward the surrounding escape and open.


    All of a sudden, the dead vegetation began to recover, and the surrounding area was green and full of green, as if the warm spring was coming at this moment.


    Withered flowers are also at this time to stretch out again, competing with each other, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    In front of bibidong, a delicate and bright red rose fluttered slightly over the railing and opened leisurely at the tip of her nose.


    "Don''t make any noise." Bibidong gave Ye Zhiqiu a bad look and flicked it casually. The blooming rose was in full bloom, and the petals were flying in an instant.


    , but if you don''t know how to be a romantic girl, it''s a good way to be a romantic girl.


    "Teacher, do you like this? Said earlier... "Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward with a smile and his right hand snapped his finger.


    At this time, the petals of all colors around the pavilion have been separated from the roots. They seem to be stirred by the breeze, and they are floating around the pavilion. It is as beautiful as a rain of flowers.


    This scene, for ordinary girls, may be really unable to resist, unconsciously will sink into it.


    But bibidon, with a face of sixteen or seventeen, was not a girl''s mind.


    As for the romantic beauty created by Ye Zhiqiu, she just rolled her eyes and said, "are you treating me as Nana? Don''t play fancy tricks


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a dry smile and sat down beside him, "I''m not looking at the teacher. You''re wearing a bitter face, thinking that you can have a good time. By the way, teacher, you ask elder martial sister to run all the way to call me back. Is it something? "


    Bi Dong slanted Ye Zhiqiu with a glance. "Originally I wanted to take you to a place, but now I''ve changed my mind and suddenly I don''t want to."


    Go somewhere? Where? Is the place where bibidon can take himself to be the inheritance place of the God of Luocha? After all, in addition to this, ye zhiqiushi can''t think of where it is worth comparing with Dongqin to bring himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face suddenly became bitter and looked at BI Dong eagerly. "Teacher, why don''t you want to take me to that place all of a sudden? There must be a reason for that?"


    "You seem to know where I want to take you?" bibidon said with a smile


    "Don''t know..." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head in a hurry. At that place, it is estimated that bibidong has never said anything to anyone. Even if he knows, he has to say that he doesn''t know, otherwise he can''t explain at all.


    Bibidon took a deep look at him, looked out at the petals flying in the sky, and murmured, "have you heard of the place of God''s inheritance?"


    "I''ve heard that I''ve got a ring." Ye Zhiqiu nodded quietly.


    "I''ve heard of it, so that I don''t have to spend too much... What do you say?" Bi Dong was still looking at the petals flying outside, but suddenly he was not calm. His eyes were staring at Ye Zhiqiu."I said... I have a divine ring..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was a little proud, but he was helpless on the surface. In order to show the authenticity of his words, he also released his kaleidoscope to write the soul of lunyan.


    When the fifth and sixth ring of soul falls down, Rao is a bit more than the East''s heart, is also shocked in the spot.


    That bright white gold, send out noble elegant breath, let her so lenglenglengleng look at Ye Zhiqiu, for a long time can not recall.


    Originally, she wanted to take ye Zhiqiu to the mysterious place of Luocha for ordinary examination, thinking about how much she could make him grow faster. Who knows, Temo hasn''t seen you for a month, and you''re the six ring soul emperor. The most exaggerated thing is that the God ring has all...


    If I take you now, the God of Luocha will turn back directly and kick out my first successor in the nine examinations Bibidon, for a moment, fell into a tangle.


    Ye Zhiqiu is strong and she is happy. After all, this is my apprentice.


    But when the apprentice is strong enough to go against the sky, he can only have no choice.


    Bi bidong was really afraid of bringing Ye Zhiqiu into the inheritance place of Luocha God, and the God of Luocha took a direct eye on him. At that time, the assessment will not be used. It will be funny if you come to the gift bag to send him directly...


    How about arranging him to enter the inheritance place of angel God? Go to the pit, the old man? There was a twinkle in his eyes, and a little abacus in his heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that Bi Dong had no words for a long time. He reached out and swayed in front of her eyes, "teacher, what do you think?"


    "It''s OK." Bi bidong looked upright, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "although I don''t know where you made the shenhuan, it''s a good thing. I don''t want to ask why. I''ll go to the next elder later to see if I can arrange for you to enter the land of angels and gods to participate in the assessment. Remember, your soul ring is not allowed to be disclosed or disclosed. "


    Isn''t it the God of rosha? How did you become an angel God again? And you went to the elder, and you were not afraid to expose yourself? Ye Zhiqiu looks at BI Dong with a speechless face and nods his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Teacher, are you sure you can go and find the elder..." Ye Zhiqiu subconsciously stretched out his hand and pinched Bi Dong''s lovely face. He could not help laughing.


    "Pa ~" Bi Dong slapped him hard on his hand, and hit Ye Zhiqiu red on the back of his hand.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Is this what you can do as you are?" Bibidon rolled his eyes angrily.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t care. He laughed and said curiously, "teacher, since I can''t do it, why don''t you find a boyfriend to live with for so many years? Can''t one be alone


    Alone?


    These two words are really a perfect interpretation of their own life. Bibidong slightly looked up and looked at the sky in the distance, with some holes in his eyes.


    In my mind, long memories are recalled.


    At the beginning of that person, will really come to find themselves? After decades, he has been waiting for several decades, but he still hasn''t come. Maybe he has already married and had children in that field.


    Do you want to wait?


    Wait...


    is it really worth it...


    before, bibidon had never considered this issue. At this moment, the memory is recalled by Ye Zhiqiu, and she suddenly feels a little sad. A woman has been waiting for a man for so long, wasting her good years, but the other party has never heard from her. She can''t help feeling unworthy of her own experience, and unconsciously she tears wet her eyes.


    "Teacher, teacher?" Ye Zhiqiu reached out and swayed before her eyes.


    Bibidon suddenly turned to himself and quietly wiped off the moist corner of his eyes. He stood up silently and said, "the inheritance place of God''s residence is very important. If you want to give up this old face, you have to go to the elder to ask for a place for divinity examination. Moreover, the inheritors of angel gods are fixed and there is no possibility of change. I think the old man of the great elder will not refuse."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a complex face, "it doesn''t matter. Qianren snow has a good relationship with me. I''ll go to talk to her. It should not be a problem. Teacher, did you cry just now? Who are you thinking of? "


    "Why do you have so many questions as a 13-year-old Bibidong stares at Ye Zhiqiu, and Shi Shi ran steps away.


    "Ye Zhiqiu looks at the back of Bi Dong''s departure and kneads his temple in silence. In fact, he wants to say that I know more about emotion than you do, but Bi Dong is not willing to say it, and he has nothing to do.


    But Bi Bi Dong cried, and it was obvious that he wanted to cry alone, which made Ye Zhiqiu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Who is she thinking about? Yu Xiaogang? Or someone else?


    Special, my teacher is mine, who will not be easy to use, then directly try to kill.


    But now, some things have to be dealt with and explained.


    Ye Zhiqiu first went to Shrek college and explained to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing that he might have to attend the Shenkao. As for Gu Yuena''s injury, he could only wait until he finished his work.


    What''s more, ye Zhiqiu''s strength is strong, so she will naturally be more angry, which is also good for Gu Yuena, so she didn''t say anything more.


    After the notification, ye Zhiqiu went to the bedchamber of tiandoucheng.


    At this time, the thousand Ren snow has not yet started. After all, for those who have no experience in politics, they can not completely master it overnight.


    At the side of Qianren snow, who is teaching Ye Zhiqiu to separate himself, his figure appears quietly in the faint red light.


    "My God." He stood up and nodded to say hello.


    Thousand Ren snow surprised light smile way: "how did you come? Don''t you accompany your girlfriends


    Ye Zhiqiu came to her and sat down next to her, picked his eyebrows and said, "what? Are you not jealous if I accompany them? "


    "What kind of vinegar?" Qian Ren Xue said with a smile: "we are destined to be gods. As long as we go to the divine world in the future, they will have eternal life. Do they have the title of Douluo? That guyuna body is still a soul beast, so I''m the only one who can accompany you forever. I''ll treat you as if you''re going to steal some sex and not be jealous. "


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at her with black lines on her face. You are indeed a woman who can be the emperor of a country. However, you may be disappointed in the end...


    in the original work, they are all gods. Now they have their own help, and their strength has been improved faster. It must be easier to become a God.


    Even if they don''t have the chance to become gods, ye Zhiqiu is not afraid. When he is strong, he will go to the divine world in person and catch some gods to send him to the throne.


    You don''t?


    Good! I''ll take the next one.


    Has been circulating, there will always be one or two who are afraid of death.


    However, ye Zhiqiu decided not to say more about this kind of mental abacus, in order to avoid the fire in the harem. Let qianrenxue think so for the time being...


    "how am I doing in dealing with state affairs Ye Zhiqiu holds a thousand Ren Snow''s waist, a face to ask at will.


    "It''s going well. It''s smarter than I expected. I''d like him to try in a few days.""How many days?" Ye Zhiqiu frowns, disgruntled with a glance of his own body, secretly sighs that he did not have an IQ high point at the beginning. Otherwise, with your own intelligence quotient, it will take so long to learn this thing? I''m afraid one afternoon is enough.


    "No matter, let him take office directly. It doesn''t matter if something happens. Only in practice can we grow fast. " Ye Zhiqiu said calmly.


    Thousand Ren snow surprised to see ye Zhiqiu a look, remember when we met, you are not still advised me for the country and the people? Now, it seems that I don''t pay much attention to this kind of state affairs.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is something wrong?" The snow frowned.


    Ye Zhiqiu spread out his hand. "Not long ago, my teacher went to your grandfather to ask for the qualification of the angel God examination. Now I think we are still talking. I think we may take the angel God test at the same time."


    "So it is..." qianrenxue nodded thoughtfully and took Ye Zhiqiu''s arm. "Let''s go back directly. I don''t show up. Maybe my grandfather won''t agree with this. He always takes this seriously."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhiqiu returns to Wuhun hall with qianrenxue, qiandaoliu and bibidong have already begun to stare at each other in the basement where the statue of angel God is located.


    Qian Daoliu is very surprised by the appearance of Bi bidong, but she will not agree with her intention.


    His granddaughter did not start the examination, how could he let Ye Zhiqiu take the exam first.


    Even if ye Zhiqiu is the son of the Pope''s temple and the next elder in the Presbyterian hall, it will not work.


    "Elder elder, autumn is the hope of our martial spirit''s highness. Why are you so stubborn and selfish?" Bibidon is a little bit of an air trap.


    Qian Daoliu raised his eyelids. "Shenkao is very important to xue''er. If you say no, you can''t do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    With the God to see the two people quarrel, ye Zhiqiu, but rub the head of both sides of the temple.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the snow.


    "The teacher and your grandfather quarreled in the angel God inheritance secret room, we still hurried to the past..." Ye Zhiqiu took a small hand of the thousand Ren snow, and hurriedly ran away with the flying Thunder God.


    Angel God passed on to the secret chamber, thousands of streams sitting on the puku, the look always calm as usual.


    "And when it comes to the examination of God, bibidon, you say that I am selfish, and I do not deny it. But you are not selfish, really think you secretly to the Luocha God to do the seamless? If you don''t take advantage of yourself, why don''t you let your apprentice participate in the assessment of the God of the Rosa. "


    The thousand Daoliu stared at bibydong, with sharp words and words pointing directly to their own heart.


    Bibidong also looked at the thousand streams without any hesitation. His eyes were indifferent and said calmly: "I have my own pains. When the time comes, I will take him forward, but not now."


    "Excuse, it is not only fear that he robbed your Luocha position."


    After words, the thousand Daoliu closed his eyes, not in words, seemed to be lazy to take care of her.


    Just in the two people are some silence, leaf Zhiqiu led a thousand Ren snow silent between the corner of the chamber.


    "Cough... Teacher, elder... I said I am not interested in God, do you believe..." Ye Zhiqiu walked up with thousands of Ren snow with a bitter smile.


    When the appearance of bibidon and the thousand Daoliu were both in a cool state, the boy appeared so quietly that even the two of them did not notice the slightest in advance, as if the breath was completely covered.


    This kind of situation seems ordinary, but it is impossible to be measured. It will only appear when facing a soul master who is stronger than himself.


    Stronger? But I am a 99 level extreme combat... Br >


    thousand streams frown, look up and down at Ye Zhiqiu, when he and Qianren snow together hand, old face is not black.


    Nima? What has this developed into?


    I want you to pull him up, not let you give yourself to him...


    bibidong looks at the hand that the two people hold together, frowning slightly. She intended to match yezhiqiu and hulena. As long as they were combined, they could cover the sky with only one hand in the next generation of martial spirits. No matter the Pope hall or the elder hall, there would never be a second voice.


    As a result, did not expect Ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow to be better first? As compared with bydong, there are at least two confidants outside Ye Zhiqiu. In addition, there are at least two confidants with a thousand Ren snow, that is, three of them are...


    this kid is too fancy. Don''t match him and Nana...


    bibydong is in deep thought.


    If ye Zhiqiu knew the idea of bibidong, she would surely pat her shoulder and comfort her: "teacher, don''t get headache. Children do the choice problem. You and sister Nana I want to.


    Bibydong and qiandaoliu are silent at this time, and the snow beside Ye Zhiqiu also looks at Bibi Dong, which is under the crown of the Pope? How to look so much younger than before, this age seems to be smaller than yourself...


    there is some strange silence in the field.


    Ye Zhiqiu scratched his head, and he was unable to touch the strange atmosphere. He thought they didn''t believe what they said just now. He could only open up again and explain: "teacher, elder elder, I really don''t have any idea about the gods. I don''t want to send them to me."


    "Thousand Daoliu looked at Ye Zhiqiu, pale face way:" since do not want God, why should participate in the God test? "


    "Of course, to collect the wool..." Ye Zhiqiu stall the stall.


    "Do you want to collect wool?" Bibydong and the thousand Daoliu were all stunned.


    Yezhiqiu, with a smile, said proudly: "yes, every pass of the Shenkao pass the award, whether it is to improve the life of the soul ring or directly increase the level of soul power, it is a good return. If you can get the spirit ring, it will be better."


    "That''s it?"


    What is the reason why Ye Zhiqiu can say, and the result is this? So you look too short-sighted. These things seem good, but how can you compare them with gods?


    God, but can have eternal life.


    Compared with the gods, these seemingly good small rewards are only things that can be found for both.


    After all, no matter whether it is the spirit ring or the level of soul power, it is only the thing in the world. It will not make you to the top of the title of Douluo. Its value cannot be compared with the divine position at all.


    Facing the angry eyes of bibidong and thousand Daoliu, ye Zhiqiu has no words in his heart. I want the position. You don''t want to take my God test. Now I have said what I want in my heart. I don''t want the position. Do you despise me for my short-sightedness. What can I say? I am so difficult...


    Ye Zhiqiu can only open his mouth and explain: "teacher, elder. You can actually think about it in a different way. For example, I collect the angel God''s wool here today, and I can go to collect the wool of Luocha God tomorrow. I will go to collect the wool of the sea god the day after tomorrow, and I will go again the day after tomorrow. "Bibidong yelled with a black face: "shut up, there are not so many places to collect deities for you. It''s really not self-motivated. Look at the elder, what about level 99 extreme Douluo. If you don''t become a God, you will become him one day..."


    thousand Daoliu:???


    What''s wrong with me? I eat your rice like this? Don''t I just look older? But at least I''m kind-hearted, crane haired and childish, isn''t it?


    Why do you take me for example? I really don''t know how to respect the elderly.


    Bi bidong was angry. Ye Zhiqiu could only shrink his head and explain in a low voice: "teacher, in fact, I am not short-sighted. You seem to be able to directly inherit the throne, but in fact, after you have inherited the throne, your potential will come to an end. It is very difficult for you to continue to improve when your strength reaches the level of this God residence. After I have collected enough wool, I will not be restricted by this kind of restriction and can be promoted steadily. The final achievement must be higher than those of you who directly inherit the throne... "


    when Bi bidong and Qian Daoliu look at each other, there are some doubts in their eyes. Is there such a saying about the throne? However, ye Zhiqiu''s expression did not seem to be lying...


    after thinking about it for a while, he pondered, "where did you hear this?"


    "I read it in an ancient book by chance." Ye Zhiqiu''s face did not change. I can''t tell you that this is the knowledge I learned in my last life...


    ancient books? It''s hard to tell the truth from the false.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t care much about it. He only hoped that the snow could become a God. As for the strength, it didn''t matter. As for whether to let Ye Zhiqiu go in to participate in the Shenkao, qiandaoliu was a little puzzled for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Seeing that qianrenxue was still there, qianrenxue ran behind him and pinched his shoulder and began to act coquettish. "Oh, grandfather, Zhiqiu won''t compete with me. Besides, his martial spirit is not an angel, and he can''t snatch it. You can let him take part in the assessment with me. Maybe we can support each other when the assessment is in danger...


    Ye Zhiqiu and bibidongdu Is silent looking at the thousand streams, waiting for him to give a reply.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qian Daoliu took a breath and said helplessly: "you have developed this kind of relationship with him. If you don''t let him take part in the examination, you girl should blame him."


    "Did you agree, grandfather?" Thousands of Ren snow face dew surprise.


    Qian Daoliu shook his head and slowly got up, "well, what can I do if I don''t agree? I just hope that this boy''s appearance will not affect your assessment."


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "elder, don''t worry. If my participation in the Shenkao will affect Xueer''s succession to the throne, I will take the initiative to withdraw."


    "Well, that''s the best." Qian Daoliu stroked his beard and looked at bibidon. "Under the Pope''s crown, the next scene is not suitable for outsiders. Please ask the emperor to move under the crown."


    Bibeton did not say much, but turned and left.


    Passing by Ye Zhiqiu, he stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder. He told him, "don''t be presumptuous when you go inside. There may be gods looking at the place of assessment, so you should have a heart of awe."


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at BI Dong''s tiptoe and nodded his head strangely. This scene always made him feel strange.


    Bibidon seemed to find that his body was amused by this old-fashioned posture. His cheek was red, he coughed softly, and he walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Until she got out of the stone door of the chamber of secrets, qianrenxue finally couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "what''s going on under the Pope''s crown? How did you look like this? "


    "The fairy grass is overdone." Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth is also a little bit of a smile, bibidong''s action just now seems to him too cute, it''s just cute and cute.


    "All right, let''s go. Xiao Qiu will come here for the Shenkao evaluation." Qiandaoliu stood solemnly at the foot of the huge statue of the angel God and said to them.


    Ye Zhiqiu and qianrenxue looked at each other, put away the smile on their faces, and looked serious.


    Qianrenxue is the only inheritor of the angel throne, so she doesn''t need to be evaluated. She just needs to open the space channel of the angel God assessment area to enter the examination.


    Ye Zhiqiu is the only one to be evaluated.


    Ye Zhiqiu came slowly to qiandaoliu and stood still.


    Qian Daoliu nodded to him and turned to look at the huge statue of angel God. His face was full of pious color. His hands were slowly raised to his chest. The palms were half a foot apart. The light white light slowly appeared in the middle of his hands.


    With the gradual enhancement of white light, the noble and holy atmosphere began to diffuse and filled the whole secret room, which made Ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow feel warm all over the room. It has to be said that angel God may not be the most powerful God, but the comfort of his energy law breath is absolutely incomparable to other gods.


    When the soft and holy white light fills the palm of thousands of streams, the light suddenly blooms, making the whole chamber covered with this layer of not dazzling white soft light.


    At this time, the statue of angel God emits a strong halo, which seems to echo with the thousand streams.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Zhiqiu seems to blink at the statue''s eyes.


    In Ye Zhiqiu Leng God guess, thousands of streams solemn look around, to him leisurely a finger.


    Two white soft beams of light suddenly shot out from the eye of the statue of angel God and merged into one place. They fell from the sky like a searchlight and covered Ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    In which ye Zhiqiu looks at a loss, as if... No feeling?


    "Eh?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Zhiqiu seems to hear a light sound of surprise. The voice can''t distinguish men and women. It seems to be close to his ears and seems to be out of reach.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t feel that he had heard wrong. He thought secretly that he had attracted the attention of the angel God?


    At this time, the color of the white light column suddenly changes, and the speed of this change is very fast.


    Yellow flashed away into purple, and then from purple to black, almost without a pause, black turned to red, red gradually deepened, this time the speed of transformation was a little slower, but still continued to change.


    After a few minutes, the red gradually returned to its original form and turned into a rich white gold.


    The color of the light column should represent the level of assessment, but what is the assessment of platinum? This scene let Ye Zhiqiu himself are stunned, some can not feel the brain.


    In the original book, it seems that the red color on the other side of the sea god island is the ninth examination, which should be the top examination. After the examination, you can directly inherit the throne and become a God.


    That oneself this situation, should be regarded as surpassing the red nine examination? What is the level of assessment?


    Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. Thousands of streams are also standing beside him. This is the first time that the angel God assessment is open to the public. How can something come that you can''t understand? He didn''t know how to talk to Ye Zhiqiu.At this time, the white gold light around Ye Zhiqiu faded away, but the angel statue became more and more dazzling, and the whole statue was filled with bright white gold light.


    Then, a total of ten white gold rays were emitted, and they surrounded Ye Zhiqiu''s body, forming a ten square light screen. On each light screen, there were special golden words flashing.


    Among them, on the light screen facing him, the golden words were shining, and the other nine pieces were slightly dim.


    "Ten tests..." the eyes of Qian Daoliu all stare round, staring at the ten light screens around Ye Zhiqiu''s body and directly fall into shock.


    The ten light curtains converged and turned into ten golden lights, and then they went to Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead, as if to drill directly into Ye Zhiqiu''s sea of knowledge.


    However, as soon as they got into the sea a little bit, they were blocked by a round defensive shield in the sea by Ye Zhiqiu.


    This is the passive and imperial barrier when you gain the fourth soul skill and mind.


    How could his own imperial God barrier prevent the light from entering the sea of knowledge?


    This scene makes Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows wrinkle. What means did the angel God do in these ten streamers? Otherwise, the Royal God barrier should not be blocked.


    Ten white and gold streamers were flying up and down around the energy shield of the imperial God barrier. Seeing that this thing seemed to have no flaws, it seemed to have given up the general situation. He turned around and drilled out of Ye Zhiqiu''s sea of knowledge, flying around him, and then drilling toward the Dantian Qi sea in his abdomen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t mean to stop him. He stood at the same place leisurely and leisurely.


    Hehe, if you can''t know the sea, you can''t drill the Dantian? He is really good at choosing places. It seems that the angel God wants to do something to himself. In short, he certainly doesn''t hold back his fart. Otherwise, why don''t these ten streamers choose other places to drill, just pick the soul master''s key drill?


    No matter whether it is the sea of knowledge or the sea of Qi in Dantian, it is undoubtedly the most important thing for a soul master. It is fatal to be damaged at any place in two places.


    If these ten streamers are really left in Ye Zhiqiu''s two key points, ye Zhiqiu thinks that the angel God has buried ten remote-control bombs in his body, and the remote control button is also controlled by the angel God.


    Ye Zhiqiu will never let go of this self serving situation.


    Drill into the sea of Qi in my Dantian? You want to keep something in me? Hehe, you don''t know what is hidden in my elixir field.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a sneer on his lips.


    Since the angel God wants to play tricks with him, then he follows.


    Although he still can''t beat the angel God''s first-class God''s residence, there are rules in the divine world. The God''s residence can''t go down to the lower boundary. At most, he would secretly divide his way to separate himself.


    Together, ye Zhiqiu did not feel that he would lose, so his attitude was very firm.


    Ten streamers have just penetrated into his Qihai Dantian position, and the nine tailing beasts have opened their mouths and are waiting for the rabbits to wait. These streamers have no time to brake.


    With mental calculation but without intention, nine of the ten streamers disappeared in an instant, and were swallowed by the nine tail animals.


    The last streamer seemed to be conscious, slightly shaking for a moment, then turned around and ran out of Ye Zhiqiu''s elixir field, hovering around him, unwilling to find another place to drill.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world, a palace.


    "Outliers!"


    A good-looking, handsome, like a demon, can not tell the gender of young people, gloomy face staring at the light screen in front of him.


    The figure in the light curtain is exactly Ye Zhiqiu, who is wearing a light smile on his face.


    Although the young people don''t know what happened, but the ten examination streamers entered the human body, but nine of them lost contact instantly, which is equivalent to Ye Zhiqiu''s opening and hanging up to blacken his angel God''s nine examinations.


    We should know that every examination streamer can be condensed by the angel God in a week, and only a first-class God can gather together in a week. It can be seen that the divine power contained in it is terrible. In fact, the divine power is not the most important one. What is difficult to condense should be the power of rules, which is the point that consumes time.


    This is specially used for the lower boundary inheritors to take part in the divinity examination. Each streamer contains a huge power of light system rules.


    If someone passes the assessment, the streamer will turn into a reward, such as increasing the number of years of the soul ring or directly improving the examiners'' soul power, which is the rule magic power of the assessment streamer.


    If those who take part in the divinity examination fail to pass, then these examination streamers will be recovered and will not be wasted.


    As a result, the boy has not yet started the examination, so he has swallowed his angel God''s full nine examination streamers, which is equivalent to directly passing the nine examinations before starting the examination?


    It''s like the teacher just handed out the test paper and felt that today''s topic must be able to puzzle you. As a result, before you started writing, the teacher suddenly found that your test paper had already answered 90% of the total. What''s more, I don''t know how you answered it. What''s more, all the questions are right.


    In this case, the people who spend a lot of effort to get out of the examination paper are not afraid of giving up their talents.


    In fact, the angel God did not leave any lethal means in the examination streamer, but just a little of his own divine power mark.


    This is reserved for their own examiners in each God''s residence. They need to know what their inheritors are doing and what their potential and temperament are.


    After leaving the mark of divine power, even if the inheritors of the throne are out of the place of inheritance, they can also trace their own marks for prying.


    That''s the energy curtain he''s watching right now.


    The mark is not left. Once the examiners leave their sacred places, they will not be able to spy on some battle scenes. The purpose of leaving a mark is to better know whether the inheritor is good enough.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not know this. He thought that the angel God''s hair in his mouth wanted to shade himself.


    Therefore, he directly controlled the origin of the tail animal and swallowed the light of his angel God''s nine way examination. It seems like a fuss, but if ye Zhiqiu is allowed to choose again, he will still do so.


    Who would like to be spied on every day? Ye Zhiqiu, a man who often soaks in his wife''s heap, of course, is even more reluctant. Can''t he return it to the angel God for live broadcast?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, a white and golden examination streamer flew around Ye Zhiqiu for several times, and finally stopped on the back of his hand, turning into a small angel brand.


    This time, there was nothing strange and strange. It finally stayed on Ye Zhiqiu successfully...


    Ye Zhiqiu just raised the back of his hand and looked at it, but he didn''t care much.It doesn''t matter if it stays in the hand. With his life spirit, the little dance mother''s body can be re agglomerated. It''s nothing to be afraid of even if it suddenly explodes.


    Instead, it was the nine streamers that had been swallowed by the Nine Tailed beasts before, which made Ye Zhiqiu show a very interesting expression.


    After the nine streamers were swallowed by the tail animal origin, they were transformed into nine huge white gold magic powers in their respective bodies, and the nine paths of tail animal origin were being madly refined.


    Every time they are refined, their appearance solidifies. Originally, they only have vague appearance. Now they seem to have a tendency to change after absorbing these powers.


    Although I don''t know what the specific benefits of solidifying them are, they are not bad at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu is really sorry that he missed nine tests because of his lack of money. It seems that he can only find the opportunity to participate in the assessment in other God''s residence and continue to collect sheep.


    "White grade... A test?" Looking at the imprint on the back of Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, qiandaoliu is a little confused.


    There were ten streamers just now? Why did you suddenly lose nine? The ten tests of God above the nine tests of angel God suddenly turned into white level one examination?


    It''s too bad. A pig''s examination is better than you. Have you offended the angel God and been taken back?


    My old man can''t help but suffer from your ups and downs...


    "take one exam, you can only say that the angel God has no vision." A thousand Ren snow came up and hugged Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, and he laughed. He didn''t care much about it.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Qian Daoliu, embarrassed and scratched his head. "Elder, I don''t know how to suddenly change from ten to one. How to get it next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Qian Daoliu looked at their intimate appearance and sighed. It seemed that his granddaughter had a deep affection for the boy.


    Well, although there is only one test of his potential, fortunately, he has good strength and is barely worthy of his granddaughter. I only hope that he can become a God and support each other with Xueer in the future.


    "Next, I''ll open up the real place where everything is unknown to you. You should be careful and stick to your heart." Qian Daoliu solemnly patted two people''s shoulders and told him.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow looked at each other with a smile and nodded calmly.


    For ye Zhiqiu, God is not afraid. Will he be afraid of the assessment given by God? His purpose was very simple. He came to collect the wool of angel God.


    As for qianrenxue, she was originally the first inheritor of angel God. The assessment may have some twists and turns, but it will never endanger her life. What she needs to consume is just time.


    What''s more, ye Zhiqiu will go with her and be with her beloved. What''s to be afraid of?


    There was a slight lightness on both faces.


    Once again, the palm of qiandaoliu was filled with holy white light. When the light reached its peak, he pushed the light into the statue of angel God, holding hands and inserting it into the huge stone sword in front of him.


    On the stone sword, the long linear light of thumb is on at the moment, as if a door to unknown space has opened a gap. Except for the white light at the entrance, everything inside can''t be seen clearly.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s and Qianren Snow''s expectant eyes, the linear light suddenly brightens and slowly diffuses towards both sides.


    Is this really a door? It should be a world similar to a small world? Ye Zhiqiu looked at it curiously. What''s the principle of this thing? The law of space or something else?


    "Go in, remember, keep your heart." Thousand streams are a reminder.


    Ye Zhiqiu and qianrenxue are both mental movements. The four words of keeping the original heart have been explained once before by qiandaoliu, but now they are repeatedly mentioning instructions, so they have to think more about it.


    Is the angel God examining things that are inclined to the state of mind?


    In the heart of doubt thinking, ye Zhiqiu led a thousand Ren snow, at the same time stepped into this angel God inheritance.


    The door, which radiated white light, was quietly hidden after the two of them entered, and the secret room was restored to its original simple and simple appearance.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the two, qiandaoliu has expectations, gratification, pride, and a touch of regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow are closely linked. It seems that there is no other thing in this world except for them. It seems that only white is eternal.


    Monotonous color, once looked at for a long time, is easy to make people upset.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks around with a slight frown. After pondering for a long time, he showed a touch of irony in his face. The world seemed boundless and grand.


    If someone else came in, you might feel that the God mansion was so powerful that it could build such a small world without seeing the boundary.


    They may worship, they may revere.


    But ye Zhiqiu will not.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s view, this world is absolutely an illusion, or an illusion is more appropriate.


    Because he didn''t believe that the angel God had the ability to create such a small world. Such a huge and boundless God''s residence would have to be blinded even if the God King came. He just built it by a first-class God?


    Angel God absolutely can''t imagine, just because they want to make the show bigger, the result will be a human class to see through their own tricks.


    Looking around, qianrenxue was still a little excited at first. After a short time, she didn''t see any buildings. She was very interested and said: "Zhiqiu, how can we assess it?"


    after a long time, ye Zhiqiu did not respond. Qianrenxue could not help looking at the shadow of others, but saw Ye Zhiqiu locked his eyebrows There is no focus in my eyes, and I seem to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianren snow is afraid to affect his thoughts, and his voice is lowered a lot.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a breath and frowned: "Xueer, have you forgotten what your grandfather told you to keep your original heart? Everything around is just a mirage. It''s just a little trick of the angel God. Don''t care. "


    "Fantasy?" It''s no wonder that there are no buildings around.


    "Hehe ~" suddenly a light laughter rang out between heaven and earth. Open, distant, but clear and audible.


    "It''s very good to see through the illusions created by this God at a glance. Can you tell me how you found it Male and female soft tone continues to ring, listening to a sense of spring breeze in the ear.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow are surprised at the same time that the angel God has come out?


    For his question, ye Zhiqiu just skimmed his lips, "the scene is so big, do you have the strength to build such a big world? Don''t be funny. I don''t think your boss will be able to build it. "Ye Zhiqiu''s unfriendly words seemed to make the angel God stunned and didn''t answer a word for half a day.


    Qian Ren Xue''s hand is tight. There is a trace of anxiety in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. Even if you are not in awe of the angel God, don''t talk like this. In case this is a God with careful eyes, what should I do for you?


    "Angel God, Zhiqiu''s words are quite straight. Don''t mind. Is this illusion the first test? " Thousand Ren snow do not know where the angel God is, had to look up at the sky asked.


    After a short time, the voice of the angel God continued to ring, with a trace of playfulness.


    "Strange number, since you say that this God''s illusion is a small means, it''s better for you to break down this God''s illusion and let me see your big means."


    Angel God did not pay attention to the snow, he said this obviously to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu cast his eyes on the angel mark on the back of his hand. He raised his hand and shook it. He lifted his mouth and said, "it''s OK to break your illusion, but the mark doesn''t respond. I guess it''s not one of the tests? Do you want to give me this mortal power over and over again


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s words, the angel God in the palace of the divine world suddenly turned black.


    Paralyze you don''t know how to blacken the nine examination streamers of the original God, and say that this God is haggard? I''ve never seen such a brazen person. If it wasn''t for the rules of the divine world that you can''t go down, I would have slapped you half paralyzed.


    "How are you staying? Do you want a reward from God? " The angel''s tone is playful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    For the angel God''s words, ye Zhiqiu spread out his hands, put on a reasonable expression, and said with a light smile: "is it abnormal to set up rewards? If you add a test without permission, you will receive more rewards if you pass the examination. Is this not the rule of God''s examination? I don''t ask too much. As long as I pass the illusion assessment, I can be promoted to 100000 years of my soul ring. "


    100000 years? I mention that you are such a stink...


    the angel gods are all laughed at Ye Zhiqiu''s words.


    Even the Qianren snow beside Ye Zhiqiu looks at Ye Zhiqiu strangely. She can understand. With this level, the unreal fantasy assessment is specially set by the angel God for ye Zhiqiu. The purpose is to give ye Zhiqiu a powerful impression. She is just affected by the disaster and suffered from the disaster.


    I don''t know where this guy offended the angel God. Isn''t it the first time for us to meet...


    "if there is no reward, you can''t break the illusion, you will not be qualified for formal assessment."


    After saying that, the angel God is disappeared in general, no longer make a sound.


    A thousand Ren snow looked around, helplessly looking at Ye Zhiqiu, "now how can we break this fantasy? I feel that there is no place to start. This fantasy is too real. I can''t see it at all... "


    " angel God with little belly... "After ye Zhiqiu put up a middle finger in the sky, he patted Qianren snow head and comforted him:" don''t panic. It''s just a mirage. It''s hard not to defeat me. "


    Before, ye Zhiqiu had a period of time in meditation, that is, thinking about how to break this illusion.


    The illusion created by angel God is very different from his magic. His illusions can only affect people''s consciousness, and if ye Zhiqiu guesses well, it should affect people''s senses, such as eyes or divine sense.


    After all, when he looked around with divine sense, everything was as usual, and nothing was found. It seemed that this place was real.


    What is angel God good at? There is no doubt that it is the power of the law of light.


    Light, there are just many ways to use it. Ye Zhiqiu guesses that what he now encounters is one of them.


    This is the refraction of light, like the occasional mirage in his previous life. But the angel God''s use of light is more advanced. He refracts this seemingly endless pure white fantasy world with light.


    This can be said to be an illusion or not. There is a mixture of the true and the false.


    There are two ways to crack it.


    The first is to leave the light covered area with a strong sense of perception. The seemingly boundless world is bound to be marginal.


    Second, relying on hard power to directly break the angel God''s law of light system. As long as the refraction of light is flawed, there will naturally be loopholes visible to the naked eye, and the external scene can also be directly revealed in front of you. This is the so-called "breaking all kinds of methods with one force".


    The fact is similar to Ye Zhiqiu''s conjecture. This fantasy world is indeed formed by the refraction of light by the angel God, but he added many other things to it.


    The first method is undoubtedly the simplest. Even if the divine consciousness is limited, we can go out sooner or later as long as we go straight. But is it really that easy? Ye Zhiqiu thinks it is impossible.


    Therefore, he even did not want to try, and decisively chose the second one.


    If you don''t give me any reward, don''t blame me for my foolishness...


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and opened his reincarnation eyes in an instant. When he explored with his left hand, he held the snow in his arms and held it tightly.


    Right hand into claw shape, palm, a small black dot between the agglomeration of silent and deep.


    This small dot is the size of a nail plate. It seems silent and powerless, but it distorts the light around and seems to be inhaled.


    The perfect light refracts the illusion, and the moment the black dot condenses out, it shows the flaw, and the real scenery nearby is indistinct.


    This is still the power of Ye Zhiqiu in suppressing it. If you let it completely break away from the palm of your hand and burst out all its power, the fantasy here will surely be full of holes. However, the fantasy may be broken, but this small world may also experience a huge blow.


    "Black hole!" Some of the angel God''s voice sounded, even a trace of fear.


    Black hole? Ye Zhiqiu smiles, his earth burst stars and black holes can not be compared, black holes can devour and dissolve everything, a fist big black hole can swallow a sun, it is a disaster in disaster.


    Although it seems that the characteristics of the earth exploding star are not much different from that of the black hole, its power can not be compared with that of the black hole. It can only be said that it is a simplified version of the black hole, because the earth burst star itself will not devour objects, and its gravity is limited. Once a certain number of rocks and other objects are attached to its surface, the gravity of the earth exploding star will be completely isolated.


    Of course, if ye Zhiqiu''s condensed earth exploding star singularity is large enough, it is possible to directly destroy a planet. However, the singularity of the size of a fingernail is obviously not up to that level, and even it is difficult to directly destroy this small world.


    Angel God thinks that ye Zhiqiu''s earth burst star is a black hole. Ye Zhiqiu will not explain it foolishly. Since you think it is a black hole, consider it a black holeYe Zhiqiu shook the black spot in his hand to the sky and said with a smile: "since you know it, you should know its power. Once I throw it out, your little world will be gone, and fantasy is a joke. how? Shall we pass? "


    "Hum"


    after a cold hum, the white world disappeared, and this land of angels and gods finally appeared in front of Ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine world, the angel God stares at the light curtain and squints at the six soul rings around Ye Zhiqiu.


    This strange number actually obtained the divine ring at the time of the six rings. Where did it come from? Does Douluo have such a class of beasts?


    The most frightening thing is that he can condense black holes, a destructive celestial body. It''s so special that he almost scares him out of heart disease. You know, even the powerful gods can''t do anything with black holes.


    If the black hole is thrown into the divine world, the divine world will disappear.


    No, it has to be reported. It''s too dangerous. The angel God''s eyes twinkled, and he got up and walked outside the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the assessment space, ye Zhiqiu takes back the earth burst star in his hand with a smile, and starts to check the situation around him with his divine sense.


    At this time, Rao was shocked.


    Under their feet, they are actually a floating island. This island is very large, at least equivalent to the area of Doucheng for several days.


    Outside the island, there is a round white chaos, which guards the island like a border. The barrier is filled with the soft light of holiness, which is the light source of this floating island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Ye Zhiqiu and qianrenxue are in a big square in the easternmost part of this floating island. Apart from the flat white floor tiles, there is nothing else, not even a landscape tree.


    In the center of the island, there are many buildings. In front of the highest palace stands a statue of angel God more than 30 meters high. There should be the angel temple.


    While they were looking into the distance, ye Zhiqiu''s angel mark on the back of his right hand and the angel mark in the middle of Qianren snow eyebrow lit up at the same time, flying out of their bodies, floating in front of them and turning into a light curtain.


    The golden words are shining. These seem to be the words of the divine world. Ye Zhiqiu and qianrenxue have never learned or even seen them, but they can understand the meaning at a glance.


    The examination of qianrenxue is the first one in nine examinations. If you climb the 66th step in front of the angel temple within one year, you will be deemed to have passed the examination.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s assessment is a question of heart, climbing the 96th step within a year, and entering the angel temple is considered to have passed the examination.


    Only 96 steps to the top? Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. There are more than a thousand layers on the sea god island.


    However, the number 96 is quite meaningful. It is only one more number than 95. Does this mean that the divine power is greater than the supreme one of 95?


    I didn''t expect that the angel God still likes to put on airs. The previous illusion is like this, and the current assessment is still like this. The God who is dying to save face...


    Qian Renxue looks at the light curtain of Ye Zhiqiu side and says helplessly: "I didn''t expect that your one exam is more difficult than mine. Who is the first successor of the angel throne..."


    Ye Zhiqiu is light Smiling and pinching her smooth and tender face, "is it not good to be simple? Come on, the angel temple should be the highest one in the middle of the island. "


    After saying that, ye Zhiqiu, a princess, held up the thousand Ren snow and took him to the other side quickly.


    On the way, ye Zhiqiu looked at qianrenxue''s pretty face seriously and told him in a soft voice: "xue''er, when you take the exam, it''s obvious that the first test is the assessment of mood direction. Do you remember what your grandfather said at the beginning? Don''t lose your mind in the illusion


    "Don''t worry..." Qian Ren Xue Tiantian smiles and kisses Ye Zhiqiu''s neck on his face. He laughs and says, "I only need to climb sixty-six steps. You should worry about yourself if you want to climb all the steps to the top."


    "I''m just here to collect the wool." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was calm and full of confidence. He was not even afraid of the God''s residence, but also afraid of the examination under the God''s residence? For ye Zhiqiu, the examination of angel God is the pedal to speed up his growth.


    Although the two people are talking, but the speed of the road did not fall, the angel temple is already in sight.


    The peak does not look high, only about 100 meters.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are several small palaces, which are probably used for the examiners to rest.


    Next to the small palace, there is a forest of fruits. It seems that there are many kinds of fruits in it. Even if no one takes care of them, their growth is excellent. Fruits of various colors are covered with branches. Some of them are known by Ye Zhiqiu, but others are not.


    This fruit forest is probably the food for the examiners? Angel God seems to be prepared quite thoughtful, even if there is no one in this small world, but there should be something.


    When he came to the first terrace at the foot of the mountain, ye Zhiqiu stopped and let the snow fall.


    Both of them looked up at each other, but they were stunned.


    This step, made of milky white jade, is a top-level jade at first sight. The jade has a light fluorescence, and the holy white light diffuses on the steps. Against each other, each of the 96 steps seems to be a bit of a dream.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the distance between each step seems to be more than one meter high, and the width of the table top is also more than one meter. Is this a step for the giant?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes congealed, and his tone was calm, "xue''er, I''m going to explore the way, try this test, how to ask, you wait for me here."


    Thousand Ren snow obedient nod, "you are careful, don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the world that can hold your man apart from having children."


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and leaped up the first step.


    When the sole of his foot completely stepped on the first step, the huge step was white.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly found himself in a trance. The white light around him was indeed haunted. He was constantly influenced, as if to bring his consciousness into some strange place.


    If you come to another person, you will not be able to bear the influence of these white lights. But ye Zhiqiu is different. His mental power in the sea of consciousness has long been transformed into divine consciousness, which can be said to be a half step into a God.


    These lights are more than enough to influence ordinary people. It is estimated that the extreme fight will also be pulled into their own inner world by these lights to accept questions.


    But if they want to affect Ye Zhiqiu, it seems that there is still a lot less, which leads to Ye Zhiqiu standing up for half a day without any reaction.Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin thoughtfully, and he decided not to resist any more. He went to see what was going on. After all, he will teach his own experience and feelings to qianrenxue, so that she can be more relaxed.


    Mind relaxed, after a while, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are no focus.


    The inner world, it can be said that it is a very strange place, you can say that it exists, it can also be said that it is nihility, here, it is just your idea.


    Read it, it exists. Read out, it will disappear, it is so simple.


    When ye Zhiqiu opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting in this strange space.


    There was no light and color around, and it seemed that darkness was the eternal theme here.


    In the whole darkness, only a faint holy soft light around him became the only light source in the darkness. It seems that only he is colorful and real.


    All of a sudden, the darkness in front of him was rippling, and a figure came out of the dark ripples and sat opposite him.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, this figure is even blacker than African black people. At least, his teeth are still white, and even his teeth are black.


    Because it is too dark, even the face is completely unreal, can not identify.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhiqiu was a little puzzled.


    The black man pulled his lips and seemed to be laughing. His smile was strange: "I am you, you are me. We live together and live together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "You are me?" Ye Zhiqiu looked him up and down with disdain in his eyes, and said with disdain: "don''t play this trick with me. If I look like you, I would have hanged myself. If you want to be assessed, you should be quick. Don''t write. "


    "You can''t believe it, but that''s the truth. I''m the darkness in your heart. I''m the real you..."


    before the shadow finished, ye Zhiqiu raised his hand and made a surrender. He said helplessly, "OK, OK, I believe it. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to start. I''ll be sleepy again."


    Ya, if you don''t want to see what kind of means you want to play, I will teach you how to be a man with one fist.


    "It''s no use beating me. You''re here, I''m here." The shadow was flat.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at him a little surprised, "it''s a little interesting, can you see through my idea?"


    This time, the shadow did not answer his words, but suddenly turned into a black fog all over the sky, swimming around him.


    These black fog can be seen clearly under the white holy light around Ye Zhiqiu. Each ray is dark and deep, and forms a sharp contrast with the white light.


    They contain Ye Zhiqiu, as if to devour and assimilate him.


    "Why do you practice?"


    A voice like the voice of heaven is passed down from the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s head. It is powerful and echoing. Although it resounds through the body, it seems to be able to point to one''s original intention.


    If another person comes over, he will be affected by his voice, shocked and confused, revealing his most real side.


    However, ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness is very strong. For him, the things used by the angel God to influence ordinary people would not affect him if he didn''t want to.


    Even in this inner world, if he didn''t come in on his own initiative, he would have no way to deal with the means arranged by the angel God.


    So now ye Zhiqiu is very conscious.


    "Why practice?" Ye Zhiqiu raised his head slightly, with a faint smile, and said calmly, "nature is to protect the people who want to protect themselves."


    "No, you''re just trying to make it easier." The black shadow''s retorts continued to spread, turning into a circle of black fog waves, as if to affect him.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black. How can you say that you can''t say anything about it? Is it not the purpose of practice that I want to protect the people I want to protect? Do I think longevity is not the purpose of practice? Only pretending to be a bubble girl is the purpose of my practice? Is Laozi so superficial?


    Ye Zhiqiu now has a little guess about this question. The angel God is the pronoun of light and holiness. If you want to be the successor of his throne, he must pass the test.


    The question taking examination is to bring the examiners into this completely dark environment, which makes people upset at first, and then enlarges the seven emotions and six desires in one''s heart by asking questions directly to the heart.


    It is estimated that if we can stick to our original intention, we will pass the examination.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Zhiqiu felt that he should have found out his routine. He looked up to the distant darkness of nothingness and said with a calm smile: "the long road a man has gone through in his life is full of scenery. Cultivation is the scenery. Pretending to be a girl is also the scenery on the way. All these just add a little fun to the journey and really accompany you to the end Talent is worth your life. You can''t understand these things. My will is not something you can influence with such a small means. If the question assessment is just like this, you can get out of here. "


    At this time, the cracks of the spider web reveal endless light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dark space is broken like a mirror, and the endless holy light sprinkles down. The warm and comfortable feeling permeates the whole body. From the inside to the outside, the whole body seems to be washed once again, just like a person who hasn''t bathed for ten years, and suddenly cleans up the dirt on his body. It''s really comfortable.


    Is this a reward for passing the first step? Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent him from showing his enjoying expression.


    On the first step, ye Zhiqiu opened his eyes leisurely and walked down the steps with a smile.


    Qianren snow smiles and takes Ye Zhiqiu''s arm. "I knew that the assessment is not difficult for you, but it only took more than ten minutes to pass the first step of the assessment. You are too good, right? Is this assessment very simple?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked back at the angel temple on the ninety-six steps. He frowned and pondered: "if the back steps are all such examinations, then for me, it may be possible for me to go directly to the top of the angel temple and complete the examination in one day."


    "That''s not a good thing. Why frown?" The snow caresses the brow of Zhiqiu of the next leaf, and her beautiful eyes show doubts.


    Ye Zhiqiu gently grasps her jade hand, shakes her head, and worries, "if I guess correctly, there will be a question on every step. This question will directly point to your original intention and expose your most ugly and vicious negative thoughts. If you have various negative emotions such as ghost or regret, it will be more difficult for those who are not in the mind to pass directly ¡£ My spiritual strength has completed the transformation, which is not weaker than the God, so the means arranged by the angel God can not affect me. On the contrary, it''s Xueer, you... ""I''ll be fine." Qian Ren Xue''s head was slightly low, leaning on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, he said in a low voice: "before, I felt very lonely, and I didn''t even live a good life for myself. This may be the most miserable thing in my heart. However, after meeting you, it seems that everything has changed. Even if you are angry with me every time, I still like you very much. You let me put down all the burden and can do myself well. Now, I have no regrets in my heart. I will certainly pass the examination. "


    When it comes to this, Qianren Snow''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    Ye Zhiqiu patted her on the back and relaxed a little.


    Qianrenxue''s experience from childhood to adulthood is not good, even a perfect childhood. Ye Zhiqiu is really afraid that she will suffer a lot in this examination.


    Now Qianren snow can see, he can also slightly calm down a snack.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of an angel or God.


    Two figures are standing by the curtain of light. In addition to the angel God with a restrained and peaceful breath, another middle-aged figure is just opposite to him.


    Although the man did not show any breath, but when he looked at his face, he had a kind of power of giving up his own, and it seemed that he did not put anyone in his eyes.


    A red hair black uninhibited long hair at random after the waist, is to add a bit of domineering evil feeling to him.


    "Is that what you mean by the difference? Angel God, are you living more and more back? Or do you think I have nothing to do The middle-aged man looked at the light curtain calmly, without any expression on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Shura Lord God, this difference is not as simple as it seems. You may not know the scene before. He not only has a divine ring of millions of years in six rings, but also can condense black holes..."


    "black holes?" The God of Shura looked at the angel God and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you''re not wrong?"


    as like as two peas, the angel is shaking his head. "Absolutely not. The black ball is exactly the same as a black hole. If I hadn''t discovered this potential threat, I wouldn''t have asked you to come here in such a big way. "


    The God of Shura''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the two people holding together in the light curtain and meditated for a while, and his look returned to the calm before.


    "Since he and your inheritors are being examined in your place of divinity, I''ll leave it to you. You can contact the heresy in the lower bound. If there is a threat, you will be killed. I''ll help you arrange for the divine world Committee. Remember, you can only stay in your own place of succession. If you go to Douluo star, the rules of the divine world will not be lenient to you. "


    After that, the God of Shura turned and strode away.


    Angel God looked at the back of the God of Shura, the corner of his mouth smoked. There was a black hole in his hand. It was a black hole! Do you understand? Can directly turn our divine world into a nihilistic horror...


    do you want me to kill him? If he and I come to a dead end, I will have a life? It''s really hard to stand and talk...


    however, the king of God ordered him to go there? The angel God stared at the light curtain for a while and decided to go and see if he could talk about it first.


    Although the boy is a little bit crazy, he doesn''t behave like a villain. Moreover, he has a leg up with his God inheritor. Maybe he can gain something from this trip?


    Thinking of this, the angel God''s heart is not too flustered, and he does not have to go all out. I represent the angel God of peace and light, so fighting and killing are not suitable for me? Right...


    At the foot of Tianshen temple, ye Zhiqiu has already climbed the third warm jade steps.


    As he expected, each step had a different question. After questioning, there will be a holy light like a reward to wash the soul and remove the negative emotions in the heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu could even directly resist the force that pulled him into the spiritual world and continue to climb up to the end, but he did not.


    As for the reasons, first, he did not know whether he had passed the examination or not. If not, he would have lost his first prize.


    Second, ye Zhiqiu found that every time he passed the examination, the reward of the holy light washing the soul seemed to be very good.


    Now, after three washings, he felt that his heart was becoming more and more peaceful and peaceful. It''s good for cultivation. At least for now, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t find any harm, so he doesn''t mind spending some time climbing up.


    Turning her head and taking a look at the thousand Ren snow sitting on the first step, ye Zhiqiu lightly leaped up the fourth step after seeing no reaction on her face.


    "Are you good or evil?"


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. One thought to become a Buddha, one to become a devil. My merits and demerits are not judged by the world''s population, but determined by myself. I think good is good and evil is evil. "


    The fifth level:


    "how do you view the life and death of all living beings?"


    "There are so many living beings, it''s none of my business to live or die. If you have to choose, you should give up the small one and protect the big one..."


    the sixth level...


    the seventh level...


    There is no day or night in this world.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not know how long it took, but it should not be more than a day. In such a short time, he stepped on the top of the angel temple and completed 96 questions.


    However, qianrenxue is still on the second level now...


    ninety six questions vary from person to person. Everyone comes and asks random questions. For example, the first step of qianrenxue is not why to practice.


    Among them, a few questions also let Ye Zhiqiu very headache, consumed a little time.


    Ye Zhiqiu was also puzzled by the most disgusting question. The meaning of the question is that your women will die in turn. You can decide the order in which they will die. Which one will you stay in the end?


    This kind of problem, if others encounter, may be distressed, difficult choice.


    But ye Zhiqiu did not want to reward him directly. He intervened with his own divine sense, and burst the world.


    I''m sorry, my women. I''m not willing to let any of them die.


    So he just killed the one who asked the question.


    As early as ye Zhiqiu was still examining, the angel God had already arrived quietly. At this time, he was sitting on the throne of the angel temple, silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu passed the examination, and the speed of climbing the steps was a little shocking to him. NIMA was too fast. He finished the one-year examination in one day. He was just like a demon among the demons.


    Even if this topic is only for mortals, but it is also his angel God spent a lot of brain cells to arrange ah, the result is that you are a relaxed and happy all the way, what is the matter?Don''t you think it''s meaningless for me to make an assessment like this?


    Outside the angel temple, ye Zhiqiu came to the door of the temple with a calm face, and slowly raised his hand, some hesitation.


    His assessment is to climb 96 steps and enter the angel temple within one year. Now, as long as he pushes open the sacred and majestic door in front of him, he can complete the assessment and he is expected to be able to retire after winning the reward.


    However, the thousand Ren snow is still here, ye Zhiqiu is a little worried that she is alone. In such a large place where the angel God is inherited, she is only left empty and alone. She has to spend several years like this. What kind of loneliness is it?


    What''s more, the first level of assessment is not so easy for her. What should she do after the assessment?


    "Yes, why not enter?"


    Calm and gentle, the voices of men and women are ringing behind the gate.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who is hesitating, shrinks her pupils. There is only him and qianrenxue. There is only one possibility for the sudden appearance of the third voice, that is, the angel God is coming.


    What is he doing here?


    A tight heart, ye Zhiqiu pondered for a while, then relaxed.


    Come to it, God forbid the lower bound, to the most one of the body, even if it really fight, they may not lose.


    What ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know is that because of his own particularity, this time he is not a separate body, but the God of angels.


    "Zhiya"


    the heavy door of the hall was pushed open, and the light once again poured into the dust laden Temple of angels.


    "Da ~ Da ~" light and rhythmic footstep sounds, ye Zhiqiu looks indifferent and walks in with the light on his back.


    "It''s my honor to be interviewed by angel God in person..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Ye Zhiqiu''s words made the angel God squint his eyes slightly. After thinking about ye Zhiqiu''s means to condense the black hole, the angel God returned to his former calm and gentle appearance.


    "You don''t have the slightest sense of honor in your tone." Angel God said quietly.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the man sitting on the throne. He had to say that the angel was really beautiful, or beautiful.


    He looked at the angel God for a long time, but he didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman...


    while he was looking at the angel God, the angel mark on the back of his right hand flickered slightly, "bang" broke, and turned into a white gold dot all over the sky, and went towards his position of Dantian Qihai.


    This time, the Nine Tailed animals just looked at these little light spots and ignored them. In these small light spots, they didn''t realize what was threatening Ye Zhiqiu.


    All the energy of these little white gold dots is naturally absorbed and consumed by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Level 66''s soul power reserves were instantly filled. After a slight dull sound in his body, ye Zhiqiu''s soul power reached level 67.


    Is this a reward for passing the examination? Only improved one level of soul power, can barely make do with it.


    Ye Zhiqiu just froze for a while, then he sat down on a palace chair beside him, yawned, cocked up his leg, and looked a little casual. He could not see the tension in front of a God''s residence. "Just be polite. Why? You won''t take it seriously, will you? What''s more, don''t you call me different? My name is Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu knows the world''s autumn when a leaf falls! "


    Angel God''s face puffed, and then puffed.


    Just took my reward, turned to me without a trace of respect, is the individual will have a little gratitude? This man is really shameless.


    The angel God told himself in his heart that he must bear it. If the boy is so bold and fearless that he is not afraid of his God residence, he must have something to deal with himself. He can not be angry. The destructive celestial body like black hole is not fun...


    if the angel God knew that ye Zhiqiu thought he was only a part of the body, he would be so confident and fearless, and he did not know how he would feel.


    Angel God hung up a gentle smile, "OK, ye Zhiqiu, you should not be from Douluo star, right?"


    "Well?" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes were sharp at the angel God''s eyes. The angel God''s back was cold, thinking that he was going to throw a black hole to kill himself.


    After half a meeting, ye Zhiqiu regained his calmness and said, "I was born in the holy soul village of notting City, fasno Province, Tiandou Empire, Douluo continent. All the background can be checked. I don''t know why the angel God said so?"


    "Cough, I''m kidding." Angel God ha ha ha smile, did not leave a trace of wipe forehead cold sweat, said that others may not believe, he just scared away.


    The black hole thing is not for fun. Even if you are a king level strongman, once you enter a certain range of the black hole, you will not be able to fly out, only waiting for death.


    Not to mention that he is just a God''s residence. At such a close distance, as long as ye Zhiqiu releases a black hole, he will definitely die.


    Although the angel God''s small action is obscure, but has been staring at him ye Zhiqiu or found, this goods seems to be a little afraid of themselves? No, he should be afraid of his own black hole, or should it be called the earth burst star?


    Just look at the appearance and nature, the two are really similar. People who don''t know "so it is..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured to himself.


    It''s no wonder that almost all the people who participated in the divinity test in the original book have reached level 60 or above. It turns out that there are also such factors.


    In fact, the angel God can also spend a lot of energy on his own, directly condensing things like the assessment and reward for upgrading the first level of soul power, and constantly improve the soul power of the thousand Ren snow. However, the actual combat power may be a batch of dishes.


    If the inheritor of his divine position can''t beat anyone when he goes to the divine world, then what is the light on the face of the angel God in the old God''s residence?


    Only down-to-earth, step-by-step progress, in order to temper the real hard power. As for the assessment reward, it should be used to motivate the examiners, leaving them with a thought, and they will strive to win it.


    Ye Zhiqiu really understood these principles at this moment. It turns out that the divine world has already had a perfect system for these things.


    Ye Zhiqiu asked, "if you don''t adjust the assessment, will Xueer encounter any danger in the assessment?"


    "There must be danger..." the angel God was smiling, and the old God was leaning on the back of his chair. He felt that he had found the handle of this boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    This boy is too concerned about his own woman. This is his handle. If there is a handle, he can do things easily.


    As long as you guide yourself a little, you will not worry that both sides will become enemies, and Qianren snow will be a twisted belt between the two sides.


    After all, no matter what, qianrenxue inherits his throne, and his angel God can be regarded as qianrenxue''s elder. Ye Zhiqiu and qianrenxue are lovers, which can also be regarded as the younger generation of his angel God.


    In this case, the relationship between the two sides will only develop in a good direction. Of course, the premise of all this is that ye Zhiqiu has no threat to the divine world.


    "Although there may be some dangers in the assessment, it is certain that the girl outside the hall will pass all the examinations if he plans in secret. This God can help you to take care of the girl in secret, but... "


    said here, the angel God quietly peeked at Ye Zhiqiu''s face, as if afraid that the unreasonable boy would suddenly throw a black hole after he made a condition.


    Ye Zhiqiu catches this scene from the corner of his eye. He looks at him speechless and says, "master, I''m not unreasonable. If you help me to let Xueer pass the examination safely, I''m sorry to let you work in vain. If you have any conditions, just say that I can do it."


    Angel God a Leng, you are still reasonable people? Who stealthily blackened the light of the nine examinations of the God? Who is threatening God with the law of black hole to open up the fairyland of light? Are you not guilty of saying that?


    However, the boy finally used honorific terms to address himself. Although he was just the simplest elder, why did he suddenly have a sense of accomplishment?


    "Cough... Let''s talk about the conditions later, just think you owe me a favor. Little fellow, you seem to have no awe of our divine world. Can you tell me why? " Angel God eyes dew curiosity.


    Of course, it''s just a pretence on the surface, and his tone is like a random question among friends.


    As a matter of fact, he has already mentioned that ye Zhiqiu''s next words may directly affect the positions of both sides.


    If ye zhiqiuzhen has a threat to the divine world, the angel God can only stabilize him first, and then go back to report secretly.


    Desperate? There is no such thing as...


    who loves to spell? Anyway, he is not a God.


    The angel God is smiling on the surface. He seems to be very kind. He also says that he will help Qianren snow pass the examination. In fact, he is testing Ye Zhiqiu''s attitude step by step.


    If ye Zhiqiu is really a threat to the divine world, we must find a way to eradicate it in advance while he is still weak. Otherwise, when he grows up, the black hole will come out. The divine world will face destruction.


    "This question..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the angel God and pondered: "the gods of the divine world are also from people''s practice. They have practiced for many years before me. Is it because they are stronger than me that I should respect and fear him? What if it''s an evil god that kills people like hell? Respect, too? In my opinion, it belongs to the skull with a bag. "


    "But there is no evil spirit in the divine world." Angel God frowned.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his lips and said, "how can you prove that there is no evil god in the divine world? Will they tell you secretly what they do behind their back? In my opinion, there is only one person''s moral character to be respected, not whose fist is big. As for fear, within a few years, I will certainly be able to ascend the throne. Everyone is God. Why should I be afraid? Speaking of it, they may not have beaten me in the future... "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words made the angel God''s eyes brighter and brighter. Finally, he clapped his hands with laughter," well, there is only one person''s moral character that deserves to be respected. Careful consideration of this sentence has benefited me a lot, but my God has been very keen on it. "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words let the angel God''s heart relax. He could see that these words were from the heart of Ye Zhiqiu, and did not deliberately act.


    A person''s words and deeds, in some aspects, also represent his character.


    In the angel God''s view, although Ye Zhiqiu''s character is arrogant and his thinking is somewhat off, he has a set of great principles of his own. But how can it not be one of the steps of practice to follow one''s own heart and not be polluted by the world?


    People who can say "there is only one person''s moral character worthy of respect" must have a profound understanding of this. How bad can such a person''s moral character be?


    From the perspective of his elders, he felt that ye Zhiqiu might be mischievous occasionally, but he would never commit any big crimes.


    This makes the angel God very happy, even some surprise.


    After all, such an excellent seedling can be counted as half of his descendants in the future.


    As long as you give him time to master the top-notch rule magic skill of black hole, you will surely have a king level strongman in the divine world.


    There are five divine kings in the divine world. One more King level may be nothing to the divine world, but to his angel God, it means something different.


    As ye Zhiqiu''s elder, even if he meets other gods in the future, even if he can''t sit on an equal footing, he doesn''t need to bow his head and act. There is no doubt that there is light on his face...


    "here you are." Angel God smile and wave, a white streamer into Ye Zhiqiu''s hands, after starting, the streamer fades, this is a small angel statue.Ye Zhiqiu blinked. What''s the use of this thing?


    Angel God said with a smile: "take this thing, as long as you are still in Douluo star, after injecting soul power, you can open the space door to this place at will. Remember, don''t bring others in at will."


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the face of the statue in his hand and looks surprised. Does this not mean that he can take time to accompany the snow from time to time?


    This thing, should be the biggest harvest of this trip?


    Thank you very much Ye Zhiqiu gets up and smiles and gives a salute to the angel God.


    The angel God nodded and chuckled: "boy, it''s a pity that you are not an angel warrior soul, otherwise I would like to give you the place of God inheritor. This God left first, looking forward to waiting in the divine world until you become a God... "


    at the end of the words, the figure of the angel God gradually faded, until finally disappeared.


    "Met..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles confidently and waves his hand at the place where the angel God disappears. He suddenly found that, in fact, the angel God is not bad, or very good to talk about it.


    I also gained a lot from this trip.


    Nine examination streamer, let oneself nine big tail animal original appearance is congealed many, although don''t know what use, but in the end is a good thing.


    It took one day to pass the exam directly, and the soul power was upgraded by one level directly. Although there are not many levels in this level, if he depends on his own cultivation, he will have to spend more than half a year. He still has the help of the tail beast. If he changes other people, he can''t get down for a year.


    With the higher the level, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Ye Zhiqiu went out of the hall in a happy mood and walked towards the beautiful shadow sitting on the second step at the foot of the mountain.


    Until he slowly came to qianrenxue, qianrenxue didn''t break away from the state of the question taking examination. For those who have not completed the transformation of mental strength, it is really difficult to pass the examination.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not worry, so he sat down in front of her and looked at her pretty face in a daze.


    As time passed by, ye Zhiqiu did not know how long it had passed in the Shenkao inheritance area without night.


    At a certain moment, a thousand Ren snow eyes trembled slightly, and finally opened her bright and divine eyes calmly. Ye Zhiqiu''s face so close that she immediately scared her delicate body.


    "You''re going to die..." thousand Ren snow didn''t like to roll a white eye, a scallion white finger stretched out, against the forehead of Ye Zhiqiu and pushed back.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughs and leans her back against the steps. She grabs her delicate body into her arms with a hook. They sit on the second step leisurely and enjoy the food that ye Zhiqiu has just taken out of the ink jade bracelet.


    The fruit is ready-made on the island, full-bodied, juicy and sweet. The staple food is the original cuttlefish.


    "Cher, guess who I saw before."


    Qianren snow picked up a small piece of cuttlefish meat and chewed it. Her eyes blinked and showed thinking. After the meeting, she said with a smile, "can''t it be angel God? Ha ha ~ it seems impossible... "


    she seems to believe the answer herself. She just said it, but she laughed first.


    "It''s really the angel God..." Ye Zhiqiu took out the angel statue from the ink jade bracelet and shook it in front of her eyes. "This is what he gave me. It''s a good thing..."


    qianrenxue didn''t care about the angel statue, but responded more to ye Zhiqiu''s words. Originally, she was leaning on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest. After listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, she looked up slightly He started his head and looked at his face. His eyes were a little reluctant. "Have you passed all the steps and entered the angel temple to complete the assessment? Are you going to leave?


    Ye Zhiqiu showed a smile and said, "yes, I''m almost leaving..."


    "are you still so happy to go? Don''t you know we may not see each other for years to come? " Thousand Ren Xuedun sat up straight, staring at Ye Zhiqiu angrily.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and shook the angel statue in his hand and said, "this thing can let me freely enter and leave this space in the future. How about surprise?"


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Poo hee..." Qianren Xue suddenly laughed and fell down again. He leaned his head against Ye Zhiqiu''s chest and arched like a pig.


    "Hello, the dirty things in the corner of your mouth have been wiped on my clothes...


    In the middle of the night, the space in the underground chamber where the thousand streams of Wu Hun hall is located is slightly twisted for a moment, and suddenly a round one person high illusory light door is opened.


    After that, there was a soft light shining on the door. In this scene, thousands of people almost thought that the angel God had come down to earth.


    "Da ¡« Da ~" light footstep sounds inside the light door, and then there is a ripple of water ripple on the light door. Ye Zhiqiu''s figure emerges, and the light door closes quietly at this time, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Elder." Ye Zhiqiu said hello with a smile.


    Thousands of streams looked at him in amazement and said, "your way of appearance is really novel. Whether you succeed or fail in the examination, you should not all appear from the light door of the angel sword?"


    "That elder, you will have some novelty in the future. It is estimated that you will not see too many times in the future. Xue''er''s assessment is very smooth. You can rest assured that I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first... "Ye Zhiqiu smiles and waves his hand, and his figure disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Use the angel statue to open the space door to enter the angel God heritage site, as long as you are in Douluo star. But if you want to come out, you can only come out of the secret room of the thousand streams. This is why Ye Zhiqiu will say that he will often see this scene in the future.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had moved away in a flash, did not go back to tiandoucheng directly, but went to bibidong''s room first.


    At the level of bibidon, there is little need for sleep. Even if you don''t sleep for a month, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, the title Douluo usually uses cultivation instead of sleep.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu appeared, bibidong noticed that her slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. Even in the dark, her eyes were still very bright. It seemed that there was a light pink light lingering on it, which was very conspicuous.


    When he saw the man''s face, bibidong was stunned. Then he relaxed and patted his position beside him, indicating Ye Zhiqiu to come and sit down.


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin as he walked. He looked thoughtfully at biedong''s new bed. He gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "teacher, you are really far sighted. This bed is very good. It is actually solid. In this way, it will not collapse like last time. It''s very good. I''m very satisfied."He was also surprised and happy that he came out of the place where the angel God passed on so quickly. As a result, after listening to his words, his face became darker and darker. How could I have such ambiguity when I heard your words? Do you have something to say?


    Ye Zhiqiu had just sat down on the bed. Bi Dong''s hand reached out and grabbed his ear. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice, "do you have no respect for the teacher''s appearance? So bold now? The teacher''s jokes come at once? "


    "Ah, pain, pain, pain... Teacher, I was wrong..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was bitter. Because he was grabbed by bibidong''s ear, his head and body were falling on him.


    As soon as you look closer and closer, biebidong''s hand is loosened and pushed, and the two people are opening a little distance.


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his ears with regret, and thought in his heart that he had just acted in a play that was not realistic enough? It''s so close that you can successfully lie in the arms of the teacher...


    "how can you come out so soon?" Bibidong''s voice was very calm and indifferent, as if ye Zhiqiu had not noticed anything about her intentionally approaching just now.


    Ye Zhiqiu replied honestly, "it was the ten tests, but I got rid of nine exams. I took one exam and improved my soul power..."


    bibidong frowned. What''s the tenth exam? Isn''t the highest level just nine exams? What''s wrong with nine tests? How on earth did you eliminate the assessment issued by Shendi...


    and, even if there was only one exam...


    you just came out in three days? What kind of speed is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Bi bidong looked strange at Ye Zhiqiu and found that he was staring at his face in a daze.


    This makes bibidong''s eyebrows slightly bad, this little apprentice... In his mind, I don''t have any idea about himself, right?


    "What are you staring at as a teacher?" Bi Bi Dong''s faint voice awakens Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Er..." Ye Zhiqiu came back to his mind and scratched his head with embarrassment. He said with a smile, "teacher, you look so cute. You''re distracted when you''re not careful...


    " cute? " Compared to the East a Leng, he can actually with this word on the edge? Wait, this guy doesn''t really have an idea for himself, does he? That won''t work. He must get rid of this rebellious idea.


    Bibidong, with a wooden bed in his hand, leaned over and was facing Ye Zhiqiu. Looking at his eyes, he looked serious. "Qiuqiu, you seem to have a lot of little girlfriends, right? There is one Qibao Liuli Zong, one Zhujia of Xingluo Empire, and qianrenxue, granddaughter of a great elder. "


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head with a guilty heart, and cautiously tried: "teacher, why do you ask such a detailed question? Are you jealous? "


    "..."


    bibidon lowered his head slightly to prevent the expression on his face from being exposed. His tiny and slender body seemed to be shaking slightly.


    I eat you raw...


    now if there is a table, my mother will definitely lift a table. What kind of brain circuit can you think of being jealous?


    wasted a great effort, and Bibi did not want to make complaints about his heart, but when he lifted his head, he resumed the plain and calm look.


    "If you think too much, you are not against being a teacher, but don''t let down your confidants. Three, almost... "


    " but teacher, my goal is six... "Ye Zhiqiu murmured weakly.


    You don''t have yourself in these six, do you?


    Bibidon immediately turned black. "No, only three."


    "But... I have four now..." Ye Zhiqiu spread his hands innocently on his face.


    Four? Who is the fourth? Did the intelligence network of Wu Hun Temple find out? It made bibidon frown a little.


    "Four, no more. Do you think you are the emperor of a country? Do you still want to build three palaces and six courtyards? " Bibidon''s face sank.


    Originally, as ye Zhiqiu''s elder, she doesn''t care how many women Ye Zhiqiu has. In her opinion, the more the better.


    But the boy seems to have hit his own head, which let bibidon can not calm down. She has to stop the development of this situation, and get rid of Ye Zhiqiu''s dangerous idea.


    From bibidon''s point of view, it is impossible for them. It''s just the age difference, and it''s still a master apprentice relationship, but it''s almost the same as my parents. It''s a big treacherous thing. Moreover, she had someone in her heart for a long time. Although that person has never come to her...


    "although I am not the great emperor of a country, one is my woman and the other is my younger brother, which is not bad for me..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured.


    Biebidong''s eyes glared, "you don''t have to be garrulous. You think you can''t hear me murmuring, do you? If you don''t listen to me, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up? "


    Ye Zhiqiu shrunk his neck and said helplessly, "teacher, elder martial sister Nana will hate you like this. You call it a stick and a mandarin duck."


    Bibidon''s eyes flashed. Nana, the child, seemed to really like him.


    If you don''t want to follow it, bina says. In the future, you don''t have other bad ideas. Do you understand? "


    "Understand..." Ye Zhiqiu a face helpless luxury pull down the head.


    He estimated that bibidong was aware that he had an idea for her, so he would repeat it in the evening...


    it seems that no accident. His idea of marrying six daughters-in-law, spending one day a week, and having a rest and tonifying the kidney on Sunday is going to fail...


    pity... What a pity...


    seeing ye Zhiqiu''s appearance, bibidong felt a little relieved The boy is so decadent that he seems to have lost his mind...


    as for the one who loves him? Don''t make trouble. In Bi Dong''s opinion, long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to put an end to his idea as soon as possible, so as not to fall too deep in the future.


    As for her charm, bibidon still has a deep understanding. When she was a saint, she couldn''t drive away many flies.


    As a result, after so many years, she became a girl again because she had eaten a fairy grass. What made her speechless was that she seemed to be fascinated by her apprentice...


    "OK, go back. It''s time for me to practice. " As soon as bibidon closed his eyes, he sat in a sitting posture without any movement.


    Ye Zhiqiu held his chin with one hand and looked at her face for a while, then sighed slightly. It seemed that there was no chance for him...


    after turning his hand, ye Zhiqiu took out a small green wooden ball from the ink jade bracelet and put it on the mattress.


    "Teacher, as long as you crush this thing, I can feel it. If you want to find me, you don''t have to go all the way to call me. I left... "Ye Zhiqiu got out of bed, just took a step, as if thinking of something, and suddenly turned his head."By the way, teacher, I''m going to set up a federal force that covers the whole Douluo continent. Now the time is not right, so it''s still in the preparatory stage, but it will be implemented sooner or later. Tiandou Xingluo Empire and Xingdou forest spirit beast party have already decided to join it. Then you can watch for me. Don''t let those guys in the Presbyterian hall make trouble and crush the one that can''t be dealt with Little wooden ball is looking for me... "


    as soon as the voice falls, ye Zhiqiu''s figure is also slowly disappearing.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu left, bibidong opened his eyes in doubt and looked at the place where ye Zhiqiu had disappeared, frowned and muttered in silence.


    "Federal forces? Star forest soul beast Fang? "


    Ye Zhiqiu wants to build a federal force. She doesn''t care, and will absolutely support it.


    Whether ye Zhiqiu can be established or not, there is no harm to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu said that she had decided to join the star and star empire. She could understand that, after all, Tiandou was in Ye Zhiqiu''s own hands. Although the Xingluo Empire did not know how ye Zhiqiu was connected, it was at least a force on the human side, and it was justifiable to join.


    But what ghost is that? Can ghosts and beasts join the power of human beings? What the hell is this kid up to? It''s really a headache to think about all the things you don''t know.


    This time, ye Zhiqiu still did not return to tiandoucheng, but ran to hulena to seek comfort.


    As a result, they were comforted to bed unconsciously and slept until dawn.


    Before leaving, ye Zhiqiu also left her a little green bead, and then she quickly left and returned to Shrek college in Tiandou city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Outside the bamboo house in the backyard of Shrek college, ye Zhiqiu is lying in the sun with his eyes squinting leisurely.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Gu Yuena are all absent and don''t know why.


    All of a sudden, ye Zhiqiu''s body side quietly appeared a kind old man with white hair and black background and red cloud robe.


    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to have no accident at all for the appearance of the visitor. He did not even open his eyes. He just moved his mouth and asked lazily, "how is the progress?"


    Bai Xiaosheng stroked the snow-white beard that had been dragged to his chest and said with a smile: "my Lord, during the three days you went to Shenkao, the rest of your body has already found the place where the sea god island and the killing capital are located. Our people have been planted around Davis, Prince of the Stella Empire, and they can be removed at any time, just..."


    when you said this, Bai Xiaosheng frowned.


    Ye Zhiqiu said calmly, "keep talking."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "suspected places have been found in the place where the two gods of ice and snow are inherited in the far north, so we can''t confirm it for the time being. In addition, they were sent to look for the body of the sun and the moon without receiving any goods. The sea is too wide. In addition, they are far away from the land and there is no restriction. It seems that they have been looking for three days. In fact, they have been playing for two days... "


    " I see. " Ye Zhiqiu opened his eyes calmly and waved his hand.


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and walked away.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t need to do many things by himself. It''s just like looking for the places where the gods are inherited. It''s just as good to have him do them separately.


    As for the reason why Ye Zhiqiu arranged to separate himself to find the land of the sun and moon, it was purely because of curiosity. There are so many ghost forests in our own Douluo continent. Does another continent also have such forests? Moreover, there seem to be a lot of places of God succession in the Sun Moon land...


    for ye Zhiqiu, the place of God inheritance is probably the most helpful thing for him.


    After pondering for a while, ye Zhiqiu smiles at the corners of his mouth. Now that Haishen island has been found, let''s go and play first. Rong Rong Zhuqing''s strength has been improved rapidly and looks like a monster in other people''s eyes.


    But in Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, it is still too slow, and we must use external force to stimulate it.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu decided to take them to Haishen island this time, and also Dai mubai, Oscar and others.


    Of course, ye Zhiqiu didn''t take them to participate in the Shenkao. Judging from their current strength, the Shenkao is still too weak. Maybe they can''t pass the first pass, which will be a waste of valuable assessment opportunities.


    So ye Zhiqiu decided to take them to another way to collect wool.


    How to collect the wool from Haishen island without taking the Shenkao? Others may not understand it, but ye Zhiqiu has a relatively shameless idea in his mind...


    once his mind was swept away, ye Zhiqiu was a little stunned.


    No wonder you can''t see three girls here. They all went to the teaching building...


    Gu Yuena is actually teaching other people?


    Ning Rongrong Dai mubai, they also have many students who are originally in the college. They are all like a good baby?


    Gu Yuena''s class, I''m afraid that no one dare not listen carefully, and those who don''t listen carefully have been sent to the clinic.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks strange. He really didn''t expect that Gu Yuena still has this hobby


    On the corner balcony on the third floor of the teaching building.


    "Vice President Qiu." Shao Xin looked at Ye Zhiqiu who came slowly and said hello with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and responded with a smile, "Mr. Shao is very interested. How about enjoying the scenery here?"


    Shao Xin scratched his head, and his face was still hung with that smiling old man''s appearance. He opened his mouth and said, "how can I? The class in the classroom is almost over now. The next class is mine. I have nothing to do, so I come to the neighborhood and wait. Vice President Qiu, you are so busy that you can''t see people at ordinary times. Why are you free to come to the teaching building today


    "As boring as you are." Ye Zhiqiu came forward with a smile and put Shao Xin on his shoulder. He said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, how about giving me the next class?"


    "Ah?" Shao Xin was stunned.


    Isn''t it...


    last time Li Yusong''s course was just robbed, and as a result, his own class will also be robbed?


    You two are really not a family. If you don''t go into the same house, you will behave in the same way...


    "can''t you?" Ye Zhiqiu smiles.


    Shao Xin quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no problem, no problem. Vice president Qiu is willing to be busy and I''m happy to be relaxed. The next class will be given to you, and I''ll go back to have a rest."


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong ~" is just at this time, the bell rings three times, and the class bell rings. The students have a 10 minute rest time.


    On the first floor and the second floor, the lively students'' conversation suddenly "buzzing" came up. After a long time on the third floor, it was still quiet.


    In the classroom.


    Dozens of students heard the bell after class, just a commotion for a while, then was Gu Yuena''s eyes stare, and all sit well.


    "There''s only a little left. Class will be over when you finish...""Where did you say that? Emmm... "


    " remember, and then the topic just now, how to get along with human beings and animals... "


    Ye Zhiqiu leaned against the wall at the door of the classroom, listening to the voice inside, and gave a wry smile. If you told them about this, wouldn''t it be like playing the lute to a cow.


    Without the orders of those top leaders of great forces, it is impossible for human beings and beasts to get along peacefully. A person''s thought can not be restrained by a few words, so the law will be extended in the world.


    He shook his head helplessly. Ye Zhiqiu pushed open the door directly and calmly, half leaning against the door frame of the classroom. The sound of opening the door made Gu Yuena speak on the stage.


    Her cold eyes glared at me in a moment. When she saw that the visitor was Ye Zhiqiu, she was obviously stunned for a moment.


    The rest of the students in the classroom, looking at Ye Zhiqiu, have different expressions at the moment.


    Ning Rongrong and Dai mubai were surprised. The rest of the students who saw Ye Zhiqiu''s return from riding a dragon that day were in awe. If they had not seen Ye Zhiqiu and didn''t know him, they were silent for him. If they interrupted the lecture of the female devil head, they would never come to a good end...


    before, Talon just contradicted a sentence and was knocked into the infirmary. The scene was so miserable that the audience was sad With tears in their eyes, ye Zhiqiu is still lying in the infirmary to be treated by an assistant soul master...


    for their various looks, ye Zhiqiu just smiles, looks around and calmly says, "after class, what should I do. By the way, your teacher Shao Xin is ill. Next class will be self-study. You guys, follow me to the observation deck on the third floor. "


    Words fall, ye Zhiqiu then smile and turn away.


    His last sentence left many people at the scene confused, but Dai Mu, Bai Ning, Rong Rong, Oscar and others immediately stood up consciously and lined up in line to "crash" out of the classroom door.


    Gu Yuena thought about it for a while, then she said "class over" to the rest of the students, and followed her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    With Ye Zhiqiu''s strength, Shenkao is at least the bottom of the May 6th test. Is it coming back so soon? Did you fail the first exam? Gu Yuena has some doubts. She wants to ask what''s going on.


    As soon as Gu Yuena left, the classroom was full of discussions.


    "Who is this man who has called the devil away? Salvation


    "Don''t you know ye Zhiqiu, the son of Wu Hun temple? The last time he came back riding a beast of 100000 years, he landed on the playground of our college


    "Sleeping trough..."


    "didn''t you find him very handsome?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the observation platform in the open air of the teaching building, ye Zhiqiu, leaning against the railing, lazily looks at the people coming towards him.


    Ning Rongrong, as usual, was the first to run to and fro in his arms.


    Gu Yuena sat down on one side of the wooden chair, raised her legs, put her hands on her side, and said, "Why are you back so soon? Failed in the exam? "


    "No, it''s over." Ye Zhiqiu responded with a smile, and then looked at the crowd, "I say something, you find a seat."


    Dai mubai and others quickly found a wooden chair to sit down, looking forward to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s habits are basically clear to them. As long as they are informed, it is certainly good for them.


    It was not until Ning Rongrong got down from ye Zhiqiu and ran to Zhu Zhuqing to sit down. After that, ye Zhiqiu put away his lazy appearance, looked at the crowd and said, "I went to Wu Hun hall to participate in the God test of angel God, and learned something. Originally, I wanted to take you directly to participate in the test of the God of the sea god Island, but in view of your low strength and high failure rate, I''m afraid you will waste precious opportunities for growth through assessment, so I changed my mind. "


    Although Dai mubai and others have a lot of doubts about ye Zhiqiu''s words, they do not make a sound to interrupt him.


    "You still have a chance to participate in the test of the God of the sea god Island, but you have to wait until your soul power level 60. Before that, I will still take you to Haishen Island, but not to take the Shenkao, but to collect the wool of Haishen island. "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words let everyone know only a little.


    Oscar, as the most intelligent person except Tang San, understood a little meaning and explained to the public with pride: "if I guess right, the sea god island in Qiu Laoda''s mouth should also be the inheritance place of a god like angel God in Wu Hun temple. Besides, it seems that the Shenkao can only be started after level 60, and only one Shenkao can be tested once If you fail, you will lose your qualification. Mr. Qiu, I am right in my analysis


    Oscar such an analysis, the rest of the people immediately understand, have looked at Ye Zhiqiu, waiting for him to open the mouth to testify.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Oscar''s eyes with some appreciation, and exclaimed: "from my words can be analyzed so much, Xiao Ao''s head is really at the forefront of you."


    Oscar scratched the back of his head. He was embarrassed to smile, which caused a lot of white eyes.


    "What I''m going to say next is the point." Ye Zhiqiu''s look suddenly became serious, and he was also slightly nervous in Dai mubai''s heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu said slowly: "the sea god island is the inheritance place of the God residence of the sea god. Through his nine examinations, he can inherit the sea god''s throne. The first of the nine examinations is called crossing the light of the sea god. The name looks tall and tall, but it is actually climbing steps, but this is not an ordinary step. There will be gravity rules on it. Every time you climb a layer, you will increase part of the gravity. But it is also good. If you practice in the extreme environment, your training speed will be much faster. Our goal this time is there. "


    "Er... Wait, boss Qiu." Oscar rubbed his temple and said vaguely, "since you said that we have to go to level 60 to take the God''s test, and this climbing the gravity step is the first test of God''s test, then if we go to climb, will we not directly start the God test?"


    The rest of the people are also lenglengleng can not think of, looking at Ye Zhiqiu daze, you are not contradictory? He said that he could take the God test after level 60, and now he would take us to the first exam?


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a deep smile, "the steps of Poseidon island are right there. If you don''t take the examination of Poseidon, but go directly to practice in the examination site arranged by him?"


    People are stunned, and this kind of operation?


    It sounds feasible...


    but this is obviously to drill holes in the rules...


    "if we do this, will we violate the rules? Will the people of Neptune Island let us do this? " Dai mubai pondered.


    "Breaking the rules is for sure. The people of Neptune island will certainly stop us from doing this. But... "Said this, ye Zhiqiu pondered a smile, continued:" but, they seem to be unable to beat me. There''s a lot of room to operate. You can go to the steps over there and get familiar with the environment in advance. In this way, it will be much easier to start the examination of the sea god. "


    "..." people.


    You are directly pressing people''s face on the ground "Pa Pa Pa Pa", then they will give us God exam places? If they don''t, you won''t talk with your fist againA group of people looked at each other in awe. They felt that ye Zhiqiu could really do it...


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a light smile: "if you understand everything, you can dissolve it. After lunch, you go to the backyard lake to find me, and I will take you to the sea god island to practice. Mubai, you go and talk to the dean. "


    "Good." Dai mubai nodded and left directly.


    The rest of the people also scattered, only Gu Yuena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and three women remained.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Gu Yuena and pondered, "Nana, do you want to go to the Poseidon island with us?"


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and said in silence, "what am I going to do? Are you still climbing stairs with them? It''s not as interesting as being a teacher here. "


    "Just be happy." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "then I will take the Shenkao in Haishen island during the day, and come back to heal you at night..."


    Dai mubai and ye Zhiqiu are going to collect wool, but ye Zhiqiu is not. He is going to take the Shenkao directly, continue to check the streamer in the dark, and feed the nine tail animals in his body.


    In the past, it is estimated that the time will not come back before the elite competition of soul masters in senior colleges all over the mainland. Except ye Zhiqiu, the rest will not come back. Instead, they will work hard there.


    Gu Yuena suddenly cast a deep glance at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and said with a smile to Ye Zhiqiu, "by the way, which one of them are you going to help get the throne of the sea god? The chance to become a God is very rare. Moreover, the sea god is a first-class God, and his status in the divine world is not bad. "


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and at the same time looked at Ye Zhiqiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Ningrongrong and zhuzhuqing, although they are not very concerned about this position, still want to see how ye Zhiqiu will choose.


    Women are like this, even if they are good sisters, but still can not help but want to be higher than their own position in the heart of Ye Zhiqiu whichever is lower.


    Ye Zhiqiu slanted at the beautiful guyona with a good look on her face. The girl just wanted to see him embarrassed. Unfortunately, you should be disappointed this time.


    Ye Zhiqiu, the old God who was not in a hurry, was in the way: "the God of the sea, I will arrange for another person later. As for the gods of Rongrong and Zhuqing, I have also chosen. The snow and snow gods in the divine world are the first-class God residence, and they are still good sisters. The relationship is just like rongrongzhuqing. Their place of inheritance of gods has a little eyebrow. After they are 60, they can go directly to the Shenkao for inheritance. "


    "Cut..." Gu Yuena saw Ye Zhiqiu, and left her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Haishen Island, located in the deep ocean, is named as the island, but its land area is not small.


    In principle, it is winter. The ocean is not covered by various mountains on the continent. The wind should be especially large and the climate will be colder.


    But when ye Zhiqiu moved to the foot of the sea god temple with a group of people in a flash, they felt the warmth, and the surrounding climate was as comfortable as spring.


    This is a high land occupation, looking around, surrounded by a green, a variety of novel plants, many of them can not name.


    The air is fresh, warm and refreshing. Sky a blue as wash, blue transparent, blue purity, it seems to let people forget many worries.


    In front of them, it was a long white jade ladder which seemed to be able to go to the sky que. Over the steps, the deep blue air was filled with beauty. Only until the top of the ladder could a majestic Temple surrounded by dark blue mist be seen.


    Ningrongrong stretches his arms and takes a deep breath of air here. His face is intoxicated. He murmurs, "it''s beautiful here, the air is fresh..." br >


    indeed, the island is so big that we can see the ocean in the distance. This land occupation is different. " Mahongjun nodded and said with emotion.


    Oscar pointed to the temple above the ladder, and said, "shouldn''t we focus on that one? That is the inheritance Temple of the Shendi. What is the beautiful scenery... "Br >


    PA ~"


    Meng still slapped his head and turned white eyes. "You don''t remember to show it without taste, and you will lose my face easily."


    "Oh..." Oscar held his head and took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brothers, don''t make a noise. We seem to have trouble..." Dai mubai stared at the above sea god temple and whispered.


    His voice, let all movements at the same time, are looking up the stairs, deep blue dense fog, there is a graceful figure of the shadow of the faint standing in it, the shadow of the right hand, holding a staff with her, too far away, and dark blue fog to cover, see is not very real.


    "This is posesi, the great sacrifice of the sea god Island, the 99 level extreme Douro, where she should be the first strong under the God of the land of Douro." Yezhiqiu just looked at it, explained a sentence to the public, and then quietly moved away.


    "Lie in the groove... So cow force..." Ma Hongjun immediately stared round eyes, motionless to leaf Zhiqiu behind the move up the pace, although he could not see the above woman''s expression, but can feel, she seems to be not very welcome to her and others.


    Ma Hongjun, this move, suddenly seems to have a chain reaction, a group of people are moving behind Ye Zhiqiu, what is the concept of level 99? A breath of prestige, can press their bodies directly to break.


    Don''t you think it''s not good to do it. I think he should resist it, seeing the autumn boss so calm? "The big guy still let the big guy deal with it well...


    " the land soul master, knowing my existence, dare to break into the sea god Island, it seems that you are not very timid. "


    In maturity, she heard the voice of the imperial sister with a little majesty, and rose on the top of the ladder. Possey moved at this time. She stepped slightly between steps and crossed the sky. There seemed to be invisible objects holding her generally. The speed seemed to be slow and fast, ripples one step by step, and the steps were elegant and mysterious. Among several breaths, she had come to yezhiqiu and others to stand and settle down ¡£


    This is a beautiful woman in a dark blue Palace Dress, with a blue head and long waist hair. The eyebrow heart has a small light color Trident mark. The eyebrows are looking forward to, and they are full of the air of silk majesty.


    When she saw a group of eight people, she was obviously stunned. Before she stood at the top of the steps, there was fog of dark blue sea god light in the middle. Ye Zhiqiu and others could not see her true appearance. She could not see the appearance of Ye Zhiqiu and others, and she could only see many figures.


    Originally thought that could sneak into her sea god Island, what powerful land soul master, even if not the title of Douluo, at least also soul fighting? So now, come down and see, it''s just a group of kids?That''s right. In Posey''s eyes, this is a group of children. Although Ye Zhiqiu wears mubai, their height is not shorter than that of adults, but their faces still show their age. Most of them are only 13-4 years old.


    Wait a minute, these children... This level of soul power...


    the more Posey looked, the more surprised they were. All these children were genius level characters. With so many talented young girls, are there any holes in the minds of those soul masters in mainland China? Arrange for such a group of young Tianjiao to do something?


    Shouldn''t it? Did they just enter this place by mistake...


    posessey was in a brief meditation.


    "Cough... Master Posey, we have come here without malice." Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward with a light smile.


    It''s better not to do it if you can.


    It would be the best if Poseidon could agree that they would not accept the divine examination and practice here directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Posesse glanced at the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Ye Zhiqiu, who was the front of them to speak.


    This person, she can''t see the depth? This makes Posey frown, but that''s all. Maybe the boy has the ability to hide his breath.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that the mainland soul master sneaked into the sea god island and said that he didn''t mean any harm." Poseidon''s pale hand held the blue and gold sea god''s scepter. The end of the scepter was pounded hard. The dark blue transparent ripples visible to the naked eye seemed to be ripples in the space, spreading rapidly around, and the surrounding vegetation was bent to 90 degrees.


    Dai mubai and others can not help but regress several steps, open their own soul, use the soul force to gradually stop the retreat.


    Ye Zhiqiu seems to have no movement, except for the light purple long hair and the hunting noise when the Royal God''s robe is lifted, but his body is still. Shaking his head and sighing helplessly, ye Zhiqiu could only say: "master, don''t rush to do it. I came to take the sea god test. This should not be regarded as violating the rules of the sea god island?"


    The breath of psychic power overflowed from Poseidon immediately.


    If ye Zhiqiu came to take part in the sea god test, it would not be a bad rule. At most, he had misbehaved and sneaked into the sea god island.


    Posessey frowned and took a deep look at Ye Zhiqiu, whose expression was calm. His eyes moved to the seven people behind him.


    "And they? Are you here for the sea god test


    "They will, but not now." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and continued: "I think you can see that their soul power is too low now, and there is basically no possibility of passing the examination. Therefore, I hope that the elder can agree that they can practice under the pressure of the light of the sea god. Later, when the level of soul power is higher, they can take the God test of the island of God of the sea. "


    "No way." Poseidon refused without even thinking about it. This proposal is not in line with the rules set by the God of the sea. Poseidi, who regards the sea god as his own belief, can never let Ye Zhiqiu and others secretly exploit such loopholes.


    "If they don''t come to the entrance examination and leave immediately, I can let bygones be bygones." Posessey''s eyes were cold. Originally, she calmed down the wave of deep blue soul power. At this time, it began to overflow. It seemed that as long as ye Zhiqiu said no, she would directly start.


    "Do you mean there''s no need to talk about it?" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are also gradually cold down, his good words to explain, does not mean that he is a good temper.


    If you want to fight, fight.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s expression made posessey want to laugh. Mainland soul master, are you so arrogant now? You know you''re a 99 level extreme fighter, but you want to be tough?


    "I don''t know what to do." With a sneer from Poseidon, the eight black, one red and nine spirits were encircled. The breath of his body was no longer suppressed. As the top level 99 extreme doula, it was on this island filled with countless water elements that Poseidon''s real combat power was infinitely strengthened.


    Ye Zhiqiu can ignore the pressure of level 99 extreme Douluo, but Ning Rongrong and others behind him can''t carry it. Ye Zhiqiu must take the initiative to block it.


    "Pedantic behavior." Ye Zhiqiu stepped forward with a cold face, and the six soul rings rose from his feet in an instant. The breath of Poseidon had just been covered, and in an instant, he was shattered.


    In the first invisible fight, ye Zhiqiu has the upper hand.


    At this time, Poseidon had no time to think about the issue of breath pressure. She had been completely suppressed by the six soul rings around Ye Zhiqiu.


    Originally, he thought his eight black and one red soul rings configuration was already the top level in the world. As a result, except for the first and second soul rings, the age of each soul ring behind him was higher than his ninth one?


    The bright and noble white gold color of the sixth ring made her heart shake violently. As a great sacrifice to the sea god Island, she naturally knew what level of soul ring it was.


    "Who are you?" Posessey looked at Ye Zhiqiu with grave eyes. At this moment, she put away her contempt and disdain in her heart, and did not dare to underestimate this young soul master from the mainland.


    Looking down on a person with divine ring skill is undoubtedly extremely stupid. On his sixth soul ring, Poseidon felt a kind of breath and pressure from God''s residence. Although it was weak, it still had an impact on her. It seemed that it was much more difficult to mobilize the surrounding sea elements.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Poseidon''s eyes very calm, and said faintly: "just ordinary people. If the sea god Douluo changes his mind, this war may be avoided. We just want to practice with the help of the sea god''s original arrangement. We didn''t mean to be the enemy of the sea god island. "


    Posessey sneered: "that''s good. I don''t agree. Are you going to force it? It''s true that all the soul masters in the mainland are bandits. This is the case in the original Wu Hun temple, and so are you now. "


    "Poseidon Island, fearless, defend the immortal glory of Poseidon." In the sky, a powerful male voice suddenly rings, and seven Colorful streamers come into the sky, and the seven titles of Douluo, who are responsible for the seven sacred pillars of Haishen Island, arrive at this time.


    There are six men and one woman. Some of them stand in the void, some at the end of a tree, and some on the rocks. All of them have a strong fluctuation of soul power. They are surrounded by nine different kinds of soul rings. Ye Zhiqiu''s eight men were surrounded by their positions, which seemed to have a tendency to attack.Dai Mu, Bai Ma, Hong Jun and others are all scared out of their wits at this time. They are going to fight them. NIMA, the elder Qiu, don''t you want to take off...


    we don''t want to practice any more. We want to go home...


    for the seven new titles, ye Zhiqiu just glances at them with the corner of his eye, and he is too lazy to pay attention to them again For the sake of worry, Poseidon is more troublesome.


    Ye Zhiqiu said in a cold voice, "I''m a good talker. Is this the sea god Douluo determined to start?"


    "Either leave or die. The glory of the Sea God cannot be desecrated." Poseidon''s cold eyes and the scepter of the sea god in his right hand showed a fighting posture.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and scolded a group of brain powder. In fact, he can''t understand the idea of a group of people in the sea god duel. He just wants to cultivate with the help of the light of the sea god here. You don''t have a piece of meat, so you must develop to this situation? I feel like a villain invading other people''s Island.


    Do you know that once we fight, maybe you will not be here...


    is it the rules of the sea god that matter, or the life of the soul master on the island? Is it stupid to tell?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Ah..." Ye Zhiqiu sighed, and the white gold soul ring suddenly burst into a dazzling white gold light, and the terrible pressure of God ring came at this time.


    "Bang ~"


    after a slight muffled sound, a large amount of white smoke was immediately diffused at the foot of Haishen mountain. The smoke quickly spread to the surrounding area, and one breath covered the area of nearly 500 meters.


    "Back off..." posessey was startled and turned into a dark blue streamer. In a blink of an eye, she ran out of the range of smoke. Although she did not know what the smoke was, it was a magic ring technique. If she was enveloped in it, she might have some frightening side effects. She could not help but deal with it carelessly.


    Because posessey has high soul power, she can also draw the sea elements in the sea to continuously supplement herself. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s divine ring has an impact on him, she can still bear it, so she runs very fast.


    It was, but the speed of the seven later titles Douluo was not as fast as that of poseidi. It was not that one of their weak strength could not run hundreds of meters. They were influenced by Ye Zhiqiu''s divine ring. Almost instantly, they were shrouded in smoke. At the same time, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others were also enveloped.


    This makes poseide stunned, secretly called himself cheated, the vast white fog seems to have no threat, seems to be just a kind of cover up.


    In his heart, he could not help but scold secretly. Fearing the safety of the seven Douluo, posessey returned from the original way and went up to Bai yanmang.


    Just as she was about to rush into the white smoke, Posey suddenly noticed a sense of crisis that made her scalp numb. However, the white fog in front of her was too wide to see anything clearly.


    Although he didn''t know what he was attacking, Poseidon believed in his own intuition. The sixth soul ring around his body instantly lit up and the scepter of the sea god was held high.


    "The sixth soul skill is the protection of the sea god."


    As soon as the dark blue translucent light shield was protecting the body, a huge orange object like a pillar in the sky was pulled out without a sound. On it were some spiked hair, like the tail of some kind of beast.


    Such a huge tail, it is difficult to imagine how to achieve a silent attack. In front of it, Poseidon seemed small.


    "Boom"


    after a blast in the sky, the sea god dolo Poseidon flew hundreds of meters away, like a broken kite, and fell into the dense forest.


    "Roar"


    a roar of a startling beast came out on the Mt. Haishen, and turned into a circle of transparent ripples and swung to the distance. The sky was like a calm lake. People kept throwing stones at the same place. The clouds were scattered by the impact of the ripples, and the white fog was also scattered around.


    As the tallest building on the island, Haishen mountain can be seen everywhere in the island.


    At this moment, the soul master of the sea god Island saw a scene that they would never forget.


    On the hillside of Mt. Haishen, where the steps of the sacred and inviolable Poseidon Temple began, a huge fierce beast with orange and red color was roaring up to the sky.


    This is a big and exaggerated fox. Fox spirits are not rare in Douluo mainland, and they are generally not very powerful. They like to use mental attack, which is very cunning.


    However, the fox completely overturned their perception of the soul masters. Standing at random, the fox was nearly three or four hundred meters high. Behind him, there were nine slender fox tails with a length of four or five hundred meters. Of course, the fox was only according to its own body shape. If compared with human beings, any one of them was as thick as a column supporting a tall building If the length of its body is included, the fox spirit beast has a total length of nearly 1000 meters, which is undoubtedly a real giant.


    Even ye Zhiqiu, who summoned the nine lamas, was startled. I didn''t expect that the nine lamas would be so big and their height could be acceptable. If the tail was shaken straight and the body length was more than 1000 meters, it would be several times bigger than the original nine lamas. Is this... Is it because it has become a million year old soul animal?


    Ye Zhiqiu thinks that this can only be the reason. The beast of millions of years old is bigger and longer...


    seems quite normal?


    Ye Zhiqiu is standing on the top of the nine lamas, while Ning Rongrong and others are sitting on its back.


    The seven titles of the seven sacred pillars were shouting cheerfully when they came out. They seemed to have great determination. At this time, they were all wrapped by the tail of the nine lamas like dead dogs. A huge force was acting on their chest. The bones made a "click" sound, as if their bodies would be crushed and exploded at any time. Moreover, the soul power of the seven people was constantly being pumped away by the nine lamas At this time, I can''t do it even if I want to put a soul skill. All of them are staring at the blood red eyes. They are unwilling to show their eyes and want to struggle for some time.


    "I advise you to be honest and don''t force me to kill."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s faint voice of words rings in the ears of seven people, which makes them struggle for action. Then, they struggle more happily.


    "Devil, the seven pillars are not afraid of death, and the glory of the sea god is with us!" A rough looking man, a fierce roar.The nine Lama''s eyes showed a playful look, twining the man''s tail, suddenly tightened a little, and in an instant let him spew a few mouthfuls of blood, as if he were going to belch at any time.


    "Hailong..." the other six people suddenly cried out, their eyes staring at Ye Zhiqiu, full of indignation and despair.


    "Nine lamas." Ye Zhiqiu stepped on his feet to stop the nine Lamas'' movement and stroked his forehead helplessly.


    "What a group of stupid people are brainwashed so much..."


    "it''s not brainwashing, it''s faith." Poseidi did not know when he had been flying again, hundreds of meters away from ye Zhiqiu, standing in the void, looking at Ye Zhiqiu coldly.


    Ye Zhiqiu disdained to smile and sneered, "what''s the use of believing in others? Will you be rewarded with a bite of rice or how to drop it? Do you have so many soul masters in the sea god island who believe in the sea god, has the sea god given you any reward? You may have. What about others? That''s ridiculous. In God''s eyes, you are just ants. In his opinion, the difference is just whether there is any use value. If there is value, you will be rewarded by leaking from the fingers. "


    "Shut up." Posesse angrily drinks, the whole body soul force revolts, ye Zhiqiu''s words, no doubt touched her scale.


    Ye Zhiqiu said calmly, "I''m just telling the truth. Even if the sea god really gives you a reward, he will take it back sooner or later. The ninth test of the throne inheritor is that you need to sacrifice your life as a great sacrifice. Have you forgotten it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Posisi said in a cold voice, "what if you need to sacrifice? This is the mission and the destiny of every sea god island


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, "pitiful and pathetic, I can''t understand the fanatical ideas of extremists like you. Poseido, believe it or not, up to now, I still don''t mean to be the enemy of the sea god island. My original intention is to let them practice here. That''s all. I''ve kept my hands everywhere. If you go your own way, the sea god island will sink to the bottom of the sea, and none of you will survive. "


    Said the last sentence, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes completely become cold. He didn''t feel that he was wrong. If he didn''t argue about his practice, he would repair his fart. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what he''s fighting for is just a place of practice that doesn''t hurt the sea god island. He''s really annoyed by the pedantic ideas of these people.


    To this situation, ye Zhiqiu is also angry. He has had his own pride for a long time. Disobedience depends on who they are, Poseidon and they are far from the level of Ye Zhiqiu''s heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu may feel that their thoughts are sad, but this is not the reason for him to keep his hand.


    On the back of the nine lamas, Dai mubai and others stood in silence.


    "Autumn boss did this, although I am very moved, but why do not feel particularly strong, feel like a bad man robbing other people''s territory..." Ma Hongjun whispered.


    "I also have the same feeling, or we go to persuade him to forget it..." Dai mubai also agreed.


    "It''s wrong for you to think so..." Oscar looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s back standing on the top of the nine lamas and whispered: "now it''s not a question of whether to seize the territory, but whether or not to have face. You don''t know the behavior of Qiu. He has never been the one who will suffer losses and admit defeat. Can he really retreat after the war is fully opened? I''m afraid it''s tough. Even if I don''t want to kill these people, I have to kill them. We can''t persuade them. Rong Rong and Zhu Qing say that there may be some hope... "


    " let''s go? " Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, nodded and ran to the top of the nine lamas hand in hand.


    They want Ye Zhiqiu to stop. It''s just a place that can speed up the cultivation. It''s a big deal.


    It''s a pity that the island is so beautiful. What''s more, there are so many innocent people. They can''t bear it.


    Posessey pondered for a long time, and looked at the seven titles Douluo entangled by the tail of the nine lamas. In fact, as long as she said one word, I agree with you to practice here, everything can be directly calmed down.


    But like Ye Zhiqiu, Poseidon also can''t put down face. What she can''t put down is not her own face, but her own belief in the sea god''s face.


    Today, she bowed her head and lost the man of the sea god. If you don''t bow down, the seven dolas who guard the seven pillars of the sea god island will definitely be the first to die.


    How could they have no feelings after working with poseido for so long.


    Therefore, Posey has been hesitant, the heart has been struggling.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to urge, and gave her enough time to think.


    "Great sacrifice, we are not afraid of death, the glory of the Sea God forever." One of the seven people was a thin figure and drank loudly. The rest of them immediately seemed to be infected. With the same facial expression, he immediately called out: "the glory of the sea god will last forever."


    The harmony of the seven people seemed to know that they were about to die soon, and they wanted to call out their faith for the rest of their life. Their voices were louder and louder, and more and more shaking people''s hearts, and echoed in the whole Haishen island. This scene led to those soul masters watching from afar who were red eyes and began to choke their necks and tear their hearts out.


    For a time, the glory of the sea god remained forever, as if it had become the belief of all of them.


    It has to be said that they are determined to live and die together with the island of Poseidon. The scene that they are willing to defend the face of Poseidon with their own lives is very shocking. Dai mubai and others almost cried, feeling that they have become heinous sinners.


    Even ye Zhiqiu was shocked by their determination.


    Poseidon said with a sad smile, "see? That''s our answer. Today, we live and die together with the sea god Island, and the glory of the sea god will last forever. "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face changed for a while, and finally turned into indifference, "stupid choice, you call so loud, can the sea god hear you? Has he come down to save you? "


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s side suddenly appeared an illusory figure of the elderly, "cough... What... I heard that. Although I don''t know how these children offended you, can you stop each other in my face?"


    The sudden appearance of the illusory old man made Ye Zhiqiu stunned, and Poseidon was also stunned. Then she suddenly widened her eyes.


    This illusory figure is just the God of the sea hidden in the cover of the sky and earth of the vast sea. The people of the sea god island are able to gather one heart and unite into a city, which breaks through the space isolation of the ink jade bracelet and is perceived by him.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he came out in a hurry when he saw what happened outside.


    "Grass, how can I forget you, the old man, and your sense of existence is too low..." Ye Zhiqiu patted his head. He knew that he would call the old man out. There were so many things to do. He was afraid that Bose West Africa would not stop them from practicing here. He would provide them with good food and drink"Zhiqiu..." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing came to his side at the same time, ignoring the illusory figure of the God of the sea.


    Ning Rongrong red eyes in the eyes and said: "Zhiqiu, let''s forget it. It''s not a training environment. We don''t want it. They don''t have any injustice or hatred with us. Let''s go home."


    Although Zhu Zhuqing only grasped Ye Zhiqiu with one hand and didn''t speak, the expression of his forbearance in his eyes was particularly obvious.


    "The sea god God thought with a light smile and stroked his beard," you little guy seems to have good fortune. "


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and wiped the tears that Ning Rongrong was falling down. He comforted him and said, "OK, don''t cry. It''s solved. I''d like to introduce you to this old man, the sea god who has been shouting for a long time in this group of people. " Ye Zhiqiu points to the God of the sea with a smile.


    "Ah..." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing both looked at the God of the sea in astonishment. At first, they met the old man from a distance on the island where they practiced and trampled water. Did not expect that he was the God of the sea?


    "Boo..." the nine lamas at his feet suddenly showed his teeth. He saw posexi flying over.


    "Nine lamas, be quiet." After ye Zhiqiu gently chopped off his feet, the nine lamas rolled their eyes and went to bed with their front paws resting under their heads.


    The IQ of the nine lamas is not low. It can be seen that they can''t fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Your pet is not simple..." the God of the sea glanced at the nine lamas at his feet, and his eyes were shocked.


    With his eyes, we can see that this is definitely a spirit beast over a million years old, which is comparable to the existence of a God''s residence. How did this boy subdue this kind of beast?


    "Pets? This is my partner. Pay attention to the words. " Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile that he was very satisfied with his sixth soul skill for the first time.


    While they were talking, Poseidon also flew close, looking at the God of the sea, which had some illusory figure, seemed to be carefully identifying.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    before Poseidon finished, the God of the sea laughs and shakes his head, "I am not a sea god, but a wisp of nostalgia left by him before he became a God."


    , as like as two peas, the look of the woman''s face is very familiar. The beard that takes off her chin is exactly the same as the statue of the sea god. It''s just that the real sea God looks so much younger than he is.


    "Poseidon, meet the sea god."


    After confirming his identity, even if he was not the real sea god, Poseidon knelt on one knee in the void and saluted respectfully.


    The God of the sea does not mean to side away from Poseidon etiquette. To a certain extent, he can also be regarded as the incarnation of the sea god. However, there is no memory of the sea god after becoming a God, and there is no arrogance of regarding people as ants.


    No matter his status or conduct, Poseidon was worthy of the ceremony.


    "Get up, what happened to you? If I don''t come out, maybe the sea god island will be destroyed at the moment... "The God of the sea looks at Ye Zhiqiu, then looks at Poseidon, and says with a bitter smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes slanted, and Yin and Yang said: "you''re a good head of MLM. I just want to use the light of the sea god here to practice. This woman is afraid of breaking the rules you set, so she won''t accept it. Finally, he plans to sacrifice the sea god island and all the soul masters on the island, just to protect your face. Tut Tut, it''s really enviable... "


    the God of the sea god was stunned. He quickly waved his hand and rolled his eyes and said," you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t wrongly treat good people. It''s true that the sea god island was my original residence. But these trials were not arranged by me, and the rules were not set by me. Don''t push everything on me. "


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s dialogue with the God of the sea is not very intimate, it can not be seen that they should be very familiar. Poseidon stood by for a short time and almost understood that there might have been a big Oolong between her and ye Zhiqiu, which made her feel depressed.


    The God of the sea pointed to the seven people who were entangled in the tail of the nine lamas and said with a smile, "give the old man a face. How about letting them go first? I''m really afraid of you, the pet... My partner will strangle them if they use too much force


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded. He just stepped on the head of the nine lamas. It was just a random tail flicking. The seven figures suddenly seemed like a gun popping out of the chamber, mixed with the sound of "whoosh", and flew towards several people.


    At this time, the soul power of the seven people had already been exhausted by the nine lamas, and they could only rely on the strength of their bodies. One of them, hailongdouluo, was specially targeted by the nine lamas and was seriously injured. If he landed at this speed, he would be hurt even more, and he would not die.


    Moreover, the soul power of the other six human bodies is not left. They can''t help Hailong Douluo.


    Seeing the seven people fly closer and closer towards their own side, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t mean to help. Poseidon can only hold back the scepter of the sea god.


    The sapphire on the top of the staff emits a soft dark blue light, and seven meteor like lights fly out, forming a dark blue energy shield with dense wave light around them, which gives them a layer of protection.


    How powerful is the swing of the nine Lamas'' tails? Even if they do it at will, there is a gap between man and God.


    Even though the seven of them were protected by Poseidon''s scepter, when they landed, they were still shocked and spat out blood.


    Hailong Douluo, who had been injured, passed out directly.


    The nine Lama''s practice was obviously intentional. The seven ants in his eyes, the "buzzing" thief Huan, would have killed them if ye Zhiqiu had not let him kill them.


    Although Poseidon was angry, she did not dare to say anything about ye Zhiqiu. The relationship between Ye Zhiqiu and the Sea God seemed unusual. From the perspective of conversation, she looked like a friend. However, her status as a servant of the sea god island was at best only a servant of the sea god. Such a comparison directly lowered her by a generation without any reason.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Poseidon''s expression and said with a deep smile: "Xiao Xi, now we stay here to practice. You should have no opinion?"


    Poseidon''s face puffed, God, little west, you put this in my heart, don''t you?


    "Dare not, your honor is at will..." posessey almost gnawed his teeth and choked out these words from his teeth.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and nods with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the soul power lines out, twines around Dai mubai''s waist and takes them down to the back of the nine lamas.After all the people were removed, the nine lamas did not need Ye Zhiqiu''s active command. The huge body of one kilometer suddenly turned into a torrent of orange red soul power that covered the sky and gradually poured into Ye Zhiqiu''s Dantian Qi sea.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body, like a bottomless pit, constantly devours the soul power. He stood quietly for seven or eight minutes, and finally consumed all the soul power of the nine lamas.


    This short seven or eight minutes simply stunned all the people present. This scene is like Ye Zhiqiu swallowing Jiuwei''s huge body directly. Such a huge soul power should have been burst for a long time, right? But he''s so expressionless that he''s like nothing? What kind of monster is this...


    at this time, all the Nine Tailed beasts in Ye Zhiqiu''s body were squeezed to the corner. In the center, the nine Lamas were lying on their back, their heads resting on their front paws, squinting their vertical pupils, as if they were sleeping.


    In front of the nine lamas, the origin of the Nine Tailed beasts is just like a false tailed beast meeting a real one. One by one, they can''t be counselled, even the nine tail origins are the same.


    How can the value of 50000 negative emotions be compared with 500000. At present, ye Zhiqiu and the nine lamas are in a proper human column force template, but his human column force can be "disassembled and reassembled" at any time.


    He can not only use the soul power of the nine lamas to start the Xianhu mode in an instant, but also directly summon the nine lamas to fight, which can be used in many ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    On the same day, ye Zhiqiu and others stayed on Haishen island. Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai and others had begun to prepare for the examination of climbing over the steps of Haishen the next day.


    Ye Zhiqiu directly took part in the sea god test, just like the angel God test. This time, it was the same ten tests, and the examination streamer was also blackened by Ye Zhiqiu nine times, and he gave the Nine Tailed animals as rations.


    The only remaining test is: climb 999 steps of the sea god and enter the sea god temple within one year.


    The dramatic scene of nine examinations changing into one examination made Poseidon stunned, while the sea god''s mind was thoughtful on his face, and he looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a strange look in his eyes.


    Although you are only the spirit left by the sea god before he became a God, your operation of blackening the fruits of my labor in front of me is too excellent...


    The next day, ye Zhiqiu had been sleeping until the sun was up. He couldn''t help it. It was too busy for him at night. After all, he had to run between Haishen island and Shrek College...


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were no longer there, and they probably had already climbed the stairs in front of the temple of the God of the sea.


    Their two daughters in law are so hard, how can they slack off? There are 999 steps. I''ll finish it today.


    Ah!!! It''s a full day.


    Ye Zhiqiu got up and stretched out, put on his clothes and washed for a while, then he wandered slowly in the direction of Haishen mountain.


    On the sea god ladder, Dai mubai and other seven people no longer climb up, but sit down on the steps and begin to meditate.


    Of the seven, Dai mubai and Xiaowu climbed the highest, juxtaposed on the 40th floor. After them, Zhu zhuqingmeng and Ma Hongjun sat on the 35th floor for meditation.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar, although their soul power is not the lowest among the seven, there is still a big gap between the auxiliary soul division and the war soul division. Instead, they become the tail of the crane, one on the 32nd floor and the other on the 30th floor.


    However, these layers are not their limit. Each of them can at least climb up several steps or so. But if they do that, their bodies will be under too much pressure, and they can''t practice well. So when the pressure reaches a certain level, they all stop.


    "Da Da Da ~"


    the sound of gentle footsteps sounded, Dai mubai and others continued to open their eyes, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes with curiosity and expectation.


    Before, after climbing here, they discussed a topic. This topic is, if boss Qiu comes to climb the sea god ladder, how many layers can he climb?


    Everyone has their own arguments, but no one will think that ye Zhiqiu''s limit will be lower than 500 floors.


    Now that the real people come, they naturally want to open their eyes. Even Posey and the seven pillar Title Douluo, who has recovered most of the injury, are watching from a distance.


    "What? How about watching me perform? " With a confident smile, ye Zhiqiu glanced at the sea god temple at the end of the stairs. His eyes were hot. As long as he got there, he would probably get another level of soul power reward.


    He is now practicing on his own. Even with the help of the Nine Tailed beasts, he can only be promoted one level in about half a year. In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, it is too slow, far from the ease of passing the God''s examination to reward him.


    Tentatively, ye Zhiqiu came to the edge of the steps and took the first step. He wanted to see what the gravity means and how it acts on himself.


    Taking the first step, ye Zhiqiu stood on it calmly. After feeling it carefully, he found that the slight gravity seemed to come from the dense divine light, which is the so-called light of the sea god.


    The pressure of such a low step is basically nothing for ye Zhiqiu. He can''t feel much substance. He starts to climb up at a constant speed. His face is relaxed, just like ordinary walking.


    After a few breaths, ye Zhiqiu surpassed Ning Rongrong''s Oscar. Dai mubai and Xiaowu were also left behind.


    As he kept on walking, ye Zhiqiu seemed to feel no pressure at all, from the first step by step, to the later step by step, two steps, three steps, and even five steps.


    This scene stunned the seven sacred pillars of Haishen Island, who knew the difficulty of the assessment. Among them, the one who had climbed the highest level had only climbed more than 100 steps. However, ye Zhiqiu had already reached more than 300 layers by this time, and he had no intention of exhausting himself. The climbing speed was still amazing.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t feel the pressure. On the contrary, the pressure of 300 layers of stairs was already quite terrible. Not only the sky, but even the steps under his feet were transmitting gravity, as if he was going to press him down.


    But this is not to the limit of Ye Zhiqiu. He is still climbing rapidly, 400, 500 and 600 floors.


    Just as he was biting his teeth and trying to keep going up, a sphere of light condensed by soul power suddenly fell down in the light of Poseidon, which shocked many people on the spot. Only Posey had a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes.More than 600 steps, it''s different. Every step, there will be an attack from the light of the sea god. The higher the number of layers, not only the gravity will be stronger, but also the attack will be more frequent. The 601 layer attack is just an appetizer at the beginning.


    "Bang ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu smashed the light cluster condensed by the light of the sea god into pieces, and the scattered energy once again flowed into the dense light of the God of the sea, which seemed to have the function of recycling.


    In this regard, ye Zhiqiu just snorted coldly and continued to climb up step by step under the pressure without fear. At this time, he had reached the limit. If Poseidon did not have his own privilege, he was afraid that it would be difficult to think about it. If ye Zhiqiu could rely on his own strength to come here, it was very adverse.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead, and his limbs were trembling. Ye Zhiqiu bit his teeth and smashed a ball of light with another fist. He roared: "nine lamas."


    It seems that there is a silent roar from ye Zhiqiu''s body. Then, the golden light takes Ye Zhiqiu as the center and spreads all over his body in a blink of an eye, covering every inch of his skin. Even the clothes of the Royal God''s robe are covered with this golden light.


    The golden light wrapped in Ye Zhiqiu is not dazzling. Instead, it looks very peaceful. At this time, every hair of Ye Zhiqiu becomes crystal golden, floating scattered behind him. When he sets off against the Royal God''s robe, he is graceful and dignified, full of mystery, and imitates the Buddha''s palace.


    Once in a while, the soft golden light will jump like a flame. As soon as the sphere of light condensed by the light of the nearby sea god gets close to this layer of golden light, the size of the body will be reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The golden light of the Xianhu model seems to have the effect of weakening the attack within a certain range. The specific Ye Zhiqiu is still unclear when using the Xianhu mode for the first time, so he can only explore it slowly.


    But the power of the Xianhu model is beyond doubt. This is because the nine Lama has attached all his abilities to Ye Zhiqiu. In other words, ye Zhiqiu now has all the soul power and soul skills of himself and the nine lamas. In this state, he absolutely has the strength to fight God.


    And his fairy fox model is perfect, there is no pupil. Ye Zhiqiu is still the original Ye Zhiqiu. What he has more is the peaceful golden light wrapped in his body.


    When he reached his eyes, his skin was glistening with gold. Ye Zhiqiu clenched his fist. This feeling was very wonderful. It seemed that heaven and earth were under the control of his own hands. He felt as if he had got some sublimation. He always felt that one blow could make a hole in the surrounding space.


    What the nine lamas attach to themselves seems to be a kind of energy that is more noble and more solid than soul power. Compared with this extra energy, his own soul power always feels ashamed.


    It''s just like the common bluegrass. It''s like seeing the emperor.


    Ye Zhiqiu knows that this is the divine power. Under the Xianhu mode, the nine lamas add to themselves the divine power. Moreover, this divine power seems to be pouring into the blessing like the rolling Yangtze River, which seems endless.


    From the pressure around him suddenly became weak, we can see that under the Xianhu mode, ye Zhiqiu''s physique also increased dramatically, and it was not so simple as to increase the gravity of the more than 600 steps. In his view, at this time, it was not much different from that when he had more than 10 floors.


    "Try it out."


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned at the corners of his mouth and moved at his feet. His body suddenly turned into a golden light, and even if the light of the sea god was suppressed, his speed was still not easily captured by others. Only the eyes of Poseidon could vaguely keep up with his moving steps.


    The seven titles of the seven sacred pillars, Douluo, can only see a golden light passing by, and ye Zhiqiu''s figure disappears. When he looks again, he has already stood at the top of the steps and has basically completed all the steps?


    Dai mubai and others, whose strength is lower than a large section, can''t see clearly anything. But in the blink of an eye, ye Zhiqiu has gone from 600 to 900?


    On the last step, ye Zhiqiu waved away countless energy balls of the light of the sea god that were attacking him. Looking back at the mountain, he smiled at the crowd and took his last step to the top of the mountain.


    The sea god''s palace is similar to the angel God''s style, but the color is a little dark blue. It looks less holy and quiet, and more mundane smoke and fire.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and calmly walks towards the gate of the temple. How can it be difficult to live in another God after the examination arranged by God?


    Under the steps, poseido and the seven Douluo were silent as they watched Ye Zhiqiu disappear.


    For the first time, for the first time, they saw a man who could, within a day, or more accurately, an hour, go straight to the top under the law of gravity of the light of the sea god.


    This is...


    it can only be said that they are worthy of being friends with the sea god...


    the seven Dai mubai people look at the back of Ye Zhiqiu''s leaving and the steps they are stepping on. While admiring Ye Zhiqiu, they all have some doubts about life, but they feel that this kind of thing happens to Qiu''s boss as a matter of course...


    this contradictory mood is actually exciting With the fighting spirit in their hearts, they all keep climbing up. Although each of them has reached the limit only by walking a few steps, it will be more difficult to meditate in such an environment.


    But they don''t want to be pulled further and further. As long as they can stick to it, the more difficult the environment is, the better it will be for them.


    Previously, Ning Rongrong said, I don''t want to see your back in the future. At least, I should be qualified to follow you and increase your soul skill.


    But now, she seems to be really fast to see ye Zhiqiu''s back, ye Zhiqiu''s growth is really too fast, she some can''t keep up with his pace.


    In this regard, Ning Rongrong is happy for ye Zhiqiu and feels uncomfortable for herself. What she can do is to work harder.


    She was lazy to stay on the 30th floor, gripping her teeth and carrying heavy pressure. Like Oscar, she stayed on the 35th floor...


    unconsciously, five months passed by in a flash.


    During this period of time, people have made great progress. They are accustomed to the pressure of the light of the sea god. After they can skillfully enter the meditation state, the medicinal properties of the fairy grass in their bodies are stimulated, and their soul power is growing rapidly. Many people have broken through the soul power one after another, and even even broke through level three directly.


    With the help of Ye Zhiqiu, those who have reached level 40 are also in a hurry to return to Haishen island to practice after obtaining the soul ring, as if they are afraid that they will fall behind.


    Therefore, one day, under the leadership of Ye Zhiqiu, Tang San sneaks into the sea god Island, and all he sees are "Crazy" teammates, and their cultivation seems to be all they have.


    Why do they think that they are better than Tang''s?As a result, he now finds that his level 40 soul power...


    seems to be the bottom of everyone?


    Even Ma Hongjun, who has the lowest soul power, has reached level 41 for some time. The rest of them have already broken through to level 42 or above under the pressure of the light of the sea god. Now, Dai mubai, the oldest of them, is the dance of level 46.


    This is the little dance of the soul turning people into animals. Under the pressure of the light of the sea god, the potential bursts one after another. In addition, with the accumulation of Acacia heartbroken red, she comes up from behind. Instead, she surpasses Dai mubai''s first level soul power and becomes the most powerful one among the eight. If ye Zhiqiu is not here, she can''t say that she will really become a little dancing sister.


    For ye Zhiqiu, the five months was very dull. After he entered the sea god temple, the assessment reward only improved his soul power by one level, reaching level 68. After that, in addition to practicing at 600 steps in the daytime, he went to accompany Gu Yuena at night.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, except that they couldn''t hold on and came back to eat, bathe and sleep, spent the rest of their time practicing on the steps, so they had no time to pay attention to him.


    Both of them tried so hard that they didn''t have time to make love. In order to shorten the distance between themselves and ye Zhiqiu, ye Zhiqiu simply brought Gu Yuena from Shrek college to Haishen island. They were bored with each other every day.


    After playing soy sauce for five months in Haishen Island, ye Zhiqiu did not break through level 69 even though he was under the pressure of the light of Poseidon, but he was not far away from level 69. He could detect that his obstacle avoidance at level 69 had been loosened...


    and he was not far away from level 69 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Ye Zhiqiu is not worried about his soul power, although he guesses that after his 70 level, the system is likely to be upgraded again.


    But the cultivation of this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s self-cultivation relies on the origin of the Nine Tailed animals and the help of the immortal human body. Only a small part of his own cultivation and improvement is absorbed.


    Therefore, even if he takes the initiative to meditate and practice, the speed is not much faster. In this case, he holds a soy sauce mentality for the cultivation. When he thinks of it, he will take the initiative to practice, and everything will follow the fate.


    On the day of Tang San''s arrival, people welcomed him for a day''s rest. After that, he began to practice hard to climb the steps. The difference is that the seven people who were originally resident on the steps became eight people, and ye Zhiqiu occasionally had a whim, and he would also become nine people.


    In addition to spending most of his time with Gu Yuena on the Haishen Island, ye Zhiqiu occasionally goes back to the Wu Hun hall to keep warm with his younger martial sister.


    Or go to see Bi Dong, the pink and tender teacher of Laurie. Although Bi Dong always looks at him with a warm and unfriendly attitude, ye Zhiqiu is happy about this, which is a headache for him.


    It''s not like fighting between lovers. Maybe it''s not like fighting against Xiaoqiao.


    In the past, bibidong may not have thought of this level, but now she is always on guard against Ye Zhiqiu, and she is also reminding herself to keep a distance from him.


    This mentality of Bi Dong, however, often let Ye Zhiqiu touch the dust...


    time flows slowly through Ye Zhiqiu''s life.


    In a flash, it was half a year later.


    On this day, everyone is not practicing, but taking a leisurely sunbath at a beach on the Haishen island.


    Tomorrow, nine of them will return to Shrek college. The elite competition of the mainland advanced soul division college will begin in three days. They should go back and sign up.


    So today, it''s the last day in Poseidon island.


    For the upcoming competition, everyone has no tension, now they are totally different from before.


    Half a year''s practice under the light of the sea god has made their soul power far higher than their peers. Even those who are many years older than them, their soul power may not be as high as they are now.


    Dai mubai: Soul power level 47


    Oscar: Soul power level 45


    Meng still: Soul power level 45


    Tang San: Soul power level 44


    Dance: Soul power level 48


    MA Hongjun: Soul power level 43


    Ning Rongrong: Soul power level 44 Meng and Zhu Junqing can still catch up with him, but if he and Zhu honghun can''t catch up with him, they can still beat him.


    As for ye Zhiqiu, in the past six months, he has also successfully reached level 69, and is not far away from level 70.


    With his help, guyuna recovered nearly 23 / 10 of her internal injuries. According to her own words, she is not afraid to be a secondary God.


    The most exciting thing for ye Zhiqiu is that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing can reach 14 years old only a few months after these 11 months.


    14 years old, emmm... That''s not a child anymore. It seems that you can eat it... It''s not against the law...


    On the soft beach, a group of people gathered into a big circle and chatted with ease.


    Ma Hongjun laughs and looks at Ye Zhiqiu and asks, "in terms of Qiu, three days later, there will be the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China. We must all fight for Shrek college. What about you? For which side? Is it our Shrek college, or the hall of martial spirit? It won''t be the hall of martial spirit... "


    " nonsense, Zhiqiu is certainly fighting for us at Shrek college. " Ning Rongrong holds Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and does not think about the ropeway.


    "It''s not necessarily..." Tang San frowned and said slowly, "brother Qiu is the son of Wu Hun temple. If you don''t fight for the temple of Wu Hun, but fight for Shrek college, I''m afraid people around the world will ridicule him as a traitor. But... "


    Tang San seemed to think of something, a burst of silence.


    "But if Qiu Ge goes out to fight for Wu Hun hall, we have no chance to win the championship at all. Let''s not go to the competition and admit defeat directly. Xiao San, you want to say that. " Oscar continues with Don San''s words.


    Tang San nods in silence. It is undeniable that ye Zhiqiu will play a decisive role no matter which side he is fighting for. In his opinion, these battles are similar to that of children.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Ye Zhiqiu, want to hear his answer.


    Ye Zhiqiu is somewhat silent about this issue.


    He has never thought about which side to fight for. For him, the mainland senior soul master elite competition is undoubtedly a child''s brawl.


    Like a bunch of kids playing Altman, would you join them, or would you look at it as a child?"Besides, if there is no accident, I will be a spectator and not participate in it." Ye Zhiqiu said so.


    The rest of the people were stunned, after a little thought, they all looked happy.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words seem to be not helping each other, but they are more beneficial to them.


    Ye Zhiqiu, as long as he doesn''t make a move, will be invincible with the lineup of Shrek college.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the faces of the people, smiling and shaking his head to remind him: "if you think that I can win the championship steadily if I don''t make a move, you are wrong. Some of you have met my elder martial sister hulena. If I remember correctly, she seems to have reached level 56. In addition, there are two soul kings in their early 50s in wuhundian college. If you want to win the competition easily, it''s not so easy. "


    "Three soul kings?" All of them were stunned and showed a dignified look. They didn''t expect that the martial spirit hall was so deep.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "don''t show this kind of expression. Except for the three soul kings, the rest are all rookies. Don''t worry. If you cooperate well, the winning rate is still very high."


    "I hope..."


    after a day of relaxation, they returned to Shrek college and began to recuperate.


    They don''t need to worry about the registration of the competition. Yu Xiaogang has already helped with all the procedures. Tang San Dai mubai and others need to wait for the time to attend.


    Shrek college is located in Tiandou City, and Tiandou City, which happens to belong to Tiandou competition area, has been expropriated. The first elimination match will also be held in the center of Tiandou soul field.


    Tiandou City, as the capital of Tiandou Empire, is somewhat different from other cities. The center of Tiandou city is decorated with some bird''s nest buildings similar to Ye Zhiqiu''s previous life, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to watch the game.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "The preliminaries will be conducted in the team war mode that you are most familiar with. In the single round robin system, teams with high winning points will be selected from each preliminary division to enter the promotion competition, and the promotion competition will be conducted in a special way. Although seven students are still sent from each college, they compete one by one, and the winner continues to stay on the field to meet the next opponent, until the seven members of one side are eliminated or give up


    "Up to the final finals, whether it''s Tiandou or Stella, we have 15 spending line places. Among them, the first team of Tiandou Royal College and the first team of starluo Royal College, as well as the seed team of wuhundian college, will skip the first two rounds of preliminary and elimination competitions and directly enter the final finals. In other words, in the final finals, there will be a total of 33 teams for a cruel elimination match, and the loser will leave the field directly


    In the backyard of Shrek college, outside Ye Zhiqiu''s house, a large group of people sit together. Yu Xiaogang is explaining the rules of the competition to Tang San and others. The rest of them are listening attentively.


    Tang San confidently said with a smile: "don''t worry, teacher, with our present strength, I believe that it will not be too difficult to pass the preliminary and promotion competitions."


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head and looked at Tang Sanmei''s slight wrinkling. His voice was hoarse and said: "the preliminary competition and the promotion competition are not important. With your current strength, it is really easy to pass. But if you all play, the level of soul power and soul skills will undoubtedly be exposed, and the finals are likely to be targeted in advance. So I''ve found three substitutes for you, so that you can get to the final without exposing your full strength


    After listening for a while, ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to listen any more. He went back to the room and took Gu Yuena to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed in a flash.


    Today is the opening ceremony of the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China. Although there is only one performance match between the second team of Tiandou Royal College and their opponents, it is still very attractive to ordinary people.


    Tang San, as a contestant, still had to go to the rest area arranged by the soul field of Tiandou.


    After breakfast, a group of more than a dozen people, led by the golden iron triangle of frandeyu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, walked out of the college gate with high momentum.


    In addition to the old-fashioned students such as Tang San, there are three new faces about 18-9 years old in the student team. They are the substitutes arranged by Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang''s idea is that the preliminary round needs to preserve strength. In addition to the three extra players, Tang San and other eight people can play at most four. Among them, Meng is still bound to play, while Ning Rongrong is hiding the final card. She is not allowed to play until the final. Her auxiliary position is temporarily replaced by a short haired girl named Jiang Zhu.


    Because there are more Meng still in baqueli, the four substitutes in the original work have become three. Besides Jiang Zhu, the other two are Tailong of the strong attack department and jingling of the sensitive attack department. Except that the soul power of Tailong is at level 36, both jingling and Jiangzhu are only at level 35. It has to be said that there is a big gap between them at their age and Tang Sandai mubai.


    These three days, the three of them are running in with Tang San and others.


    Originally, training in just three days is bound to have no effect. However, with Tang San, the soul master of control department, who can transform all people into one, the impossibility has become possible. Although their cooperation in three days is not very tacit, it has not affected the battle, at least not after using soul skills The embarrassing situation of one''s own people.


    As the biggest soul division competition in the field of soul division, the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China attracts more than the attention of soul masters. From the royal family, nobles to civilians, every citizen in tiandoucheng regards this competition as the most grand festival.


    As early as a month ago, hundreds of thousands of tickets in the central area of Tiandou Dadu soul field had been sold out. As the capital of Tiandou Empire and the main competition area of Tiandou, the pedestrians on the streets in this period can only be described as a sea of people.


    Yu Xiaogang and a dozen other people had just left the campus gate and found that the college and the college were like two worlds. Inside the wall, there were too many people to see. Outside the wall, there was a turbulent flow of people. They were all moving in one direction.


    This is just the sub street of Tiandou city. The sub street looks like this. What kind of bird will the main street be crowded into?


    If someone looks at it from a high altitude, it will be found that the four gates of Tiandou city have been opened, and there are people crowding to the soul field of Tiandou. On this day, the total number of people in Tiandou city has at least doubled than usual.


    "This..." all the people at Shrek college looked at this scene with silent and broken eyebrows.


    It doesn''t matter if the man is OK. What about the girl? In this case, who ate tofu is unknown.


    Tang sanlue pondered and pondered: "it is estimated that Tiandou city is in this situation now. Xiao Ao, prepare Mushroom Sausage and take everyone to fly over."


    When the rest of the people heard the words, their eyes suddenly brightened, which was a good way to do it...


    in the bamboo house in the backyard, ye Zhiqiu sat up until eight o''clock and stretched out. She saw Gu Yuena, who was lying in bed with her cat closed, itched her buttocks and gave her a red handprint.Gu Yuena fiercely gouged out a look at him, pulled the quilt beside him to cover the naked spring light, and continued to sleep on her side.


    The cold goddess in the past has been completely obedient by Ye zhiqiuzhi. If he had dared to do so before, he would surely have to give a fat beating.


    Ye Zhiqiu was very satisfied with this. He got up and put on his clothes and asked with a smile: "the opening ceremony and the first day''s performance competition over there will start in about an hour. Won''t you go with me to have a look?"


    "It''s boring for children to fight. Don''t go." Under the bed, Gu Yuena lazily returned a sentence, and then there was no sound.


    "Then I will go alone." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and simply washes and gargles for a while, then a flying Thunder God moves away.


    On the second floor of the center area of Tiandou arena, a player''s rest area on the second floor, is sitting on the sofa between Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who are listening to Yu Xiaogang''s orders. Ye Zhiqiu''s figure suddenly comes out and hugs the two girls'' slender waist. Ye Zhiqiu leans her back against the soft back of the sofa and cocks up her legs. If you are carrying a cigar and wearing sunglasses, you will be a big social brother ¡£


    Yu Xiaogang uttered a sound, speechless looking at Ye Zhiqiu, the others looked at the three people with strange smile.


    Ning Rongrong was indifferent to the ridiculed eyes of the crowd. Zhu Zhuqing had always been very thin skinned, but he couldn''t stand everyone staring at him like this. He put his red face to Ye Zhiqiu''s ear and whispered, "don''t make a fuss. Today''s only performance match against the war, Tiandou No.2 team has drawn us by drawing lots. The master is explaining to us the soul skills and coping styles of their members."


    "Well, you go on. I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose and walked out of the door slowly to enjoy the scene below on the second floor corridor.


    Today''s scene is definitely one of the most spectacular scenes he has seen since he came to Douluo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    All the background of this arena is decorated with silver and black background. The ordinary mat on the first floor is constructed by raising the floor one by one. In addition to the huge columns and small aisles used to support the second floor, the three sides in the South and northwest are full of dense figures and crowds. Even if there is no figure on the central arena at this time, cheers come and go for their own support Team refueling, hope they can hear in the second floor lounge.


    The auditorium on the east side is somewhat different from the other three sides. It seems that the auditorium here has been specially transformed. The main color is gold and silver. The solid platform is even higher than the aisle on the second floor to the top of the arena.


    At the top, there are three carved dragon and Phoenix chairs made of pure gold. At the lower row, there are ten silver chairs with slightly inferior appearance.


    Needless to say, these seats were all specially made by the imperial high-level officials. With only a dozen chairs, they almost occupied the entire eastern auditorium. It''s really extravagant. You know, even the tickets for the first floor are not cheap.


    As for the second floor of the arena, in addition to some VIP rooms, it is a rest room for players.


    There is a small round skylight on the top of the arena, and a bunch of direct sunlight. In addition, there are dense beehive like searchlights hanging beside it, so the whole arena is not dark.


    Soto city big fight soul field and here, it is the kindergarten, compared with the university is not much difference, the gap is not a little bit.


    On the aisle on the second floor, ye Zhiqiu looks down at the bottom and slowly takes small steps.


    Just as he passed by the door of a rest area, one of the beautiful figures in the red short skirt sitting on the sofa in the room just glanced at his figure passing by in the corner of his eyes, and his wine red pupil flashed suddenly.


    "Brother, I''ll go out for a minute."


    After that, the girl in the red skirt didn''t care about the rest of her teammates. She got up in a hurry and ran after the figure just seen.


    That man, she looks a little familiar.


    "Dada Da" of high-heeled shoes stomping on the tile floor, the sound of rapid footsteps behind sounded, ye Zhiqiu at first did not care much.


    "Stop, say you... Stop."


    When the footsteps stopped behind him, and accompanied by a Jiao drink sounded, ye Zhiqiu also knew that the target of the other party seemed to be himself.


    And this seems to be a little coquettish to drink, I seem to be listening to where.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his head calmly and looked at the faces of his descendants, slightly stunned.


    "Why you? Yes, it seems that you are going to take part in the competition Ye Zhiqiu has a sudden look in his eyes.


    This girl in a red short skirt is the fire dance Ye Zhiqiu had seen in the soul field of Soto, a little hot girl.


    The fire dance stepped forward, curled her mouth and said, "it''s like you don''t want to take part in it. Last time I lost to you. This time, I will win the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China."


    "Just you?" Ye Zhiqiu smiles with a slight contempt in his eyes, leaning on the railing on the second floor with a look of disdain.


    Now he, for this provocation of the fire dance, really can''t mention what strength, fight with her is a waste of time.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s look down on people''s expression, let the fiery heart of the fiery dance rub up for a moment, the well-developed round and crisp chest a sharp rise and fall, but let Ye Zhiqiu pay more attention to a few eyes.


    This makes Huowu''s face darker.


    After holding it for a long time, the fire dance gritted his teeth, pointed to Ye Zhiqiu''s head and said in a voice of hatred: "you wretched man, don''t be complacent. I''m not the same as I used to be. Later, we''ll meet sooner or later on the field. I''ll not only beat you all over the ground looking for teeth, but also buckle your eyes out of this mess."


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care about the threat of fire dance. The girl''s temper is like this. She is cruel, but her heart is not bad. He turned his head with a smile, looked down at the ground below, and said casually, "you may be disappointed. I won''t take part in the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China, so you probably can''t wait for this opportunity."


    "What?" The fire dance was stunned, and then he looked at him with disbelief. How many soul masters wanted to take advantage of this elite competition of advanced soul teachers colleges in mainland China to become famous all over the world. The competition among each college was fierce and almost broke the head for the quota.


    He''s so strong that he says he won''t participate?


    "Do you think I''ll believe it if you say you don''t participate? If you are a man, you should fight with me on the field. Don''t be timid


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his temple, but he said: "fire dance is right, I really don''t participate. I don''t have time to play this family game with you. Go and find someone else to play. "


    "You..." Fire Dance pointed to his fingers began to tremble, this time she is really angry, what is the game of family, you especially look down on people? It''s a blatant insult.


    However, judging from the expression of this man, it seems that he really does not intend to participate in the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China? How about that? How can you avenge me if you don''t join me?


    "Well, you won''t participate, will you? Let''s fight it out here. " Fire dance body fire red soul power began to boil, body movement toward Ye Zhiqiu rushed in the past.This place obviously can''t use soul skills. The corridor can''t withstand damage. Even boxing and boxing are not allowed. Once it is found, it is likely to be directly disqualified from the competition.


    But the fire dance can''t hold back.


    If you don''t fight this time, you may not meet this person in the future. You don''t have a chance to revenge yourself.


    Fire dance, fire red soul power just burst out and filled the whole body, it was sensed by many people, have set off to this side.


    Even on the first floor of the auditorium, many ordinary audience were excited to watch the fire dance on the second floor, which was filled with fire red, and the man with a plain face opposite her.


    Is it true that before the opening ceremony, we can see the soul division fighting? This trip is not empty!


    Ye Zhiqiu glances at the fire dance that rushes towards him. With a hook in his mouth, the Soul Ring rises. It is only a moment, and it is closed in an instant.


    At the scene, almost no one saw what he did.


    But the fire dance felt her skirt under a cool, the foot of the action immediately stopped, at the same time, her face is also suffocating red, some doubts, but more is shame and anger.


    Fire Dance found that their own small inside actually disappeared? So it''s gone? What happened? Why not? She can''t help reaching out to cover the skirt, at this time where there is the mind of fighting again.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with his hands on his back and smiling, stops when he is about to pass by the fire dance.


    "I said before that you should wear safety pants. You see, this time something happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "How do you know..." reflexive words just out, the fire dance immediately closed his mouth with shame.


    Son of a bitch, I said that, isn''t it a proof that I''m really missing?


    No!


    I was just about to do something to this guy, and then my insides were gone.


    , I didn''t know about this?


    Well, this guy did it, right? This guy must have done it, right?


    The fact is similar to the fire dance''s guess. Just now ye Zhiqiu experimented with the double technique. His stunt has an effect that can replace people''s clothes. However, if the effect is not very different in strength, the success rate is very low, so ye Zhiqiu seldom used it before.


    This time...


    the fire dance and his strength are just one day by one. Ye Zhiqiu holds the attitude of trying, but he doesn''t expect to succeed by using it casually.


    As for why it seems silent.


    Ye Zhiqiu just used the double technique, and immediately used the flying Thunder God to return to the original place to catch her inside. However, his movements were so fast that the first Soul Ring had not yet circled up, and a series of actions had already been completed. Therefore, the fire dance did not find out at all, and even did not know how his inner part disappeared.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu is negative in the hand behind him, holding the red sexy little neinei of fire dance, but he is holding it in the palm of his hand, and no one can see it.


    Huo dance found that her little neinei suddenly disappeared. It was obviously related to the guy standing next to him who said sarcastic things. She was embarrassed and angry, and didn''t talk much nonsense. She slapped Ye Zhiqiu on the face.


    "You, such a big temper, a girl is better to be gentle..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles faintly. His left hand is clawed out at will. He holds the fire dance wrist with a relaxed face.


    The fire dance even took several hands. Ye Zhiqiu''s hand holding her wrist was still. She just looked at her with a smile, as if she was saying: put more effort on it, and you should use more force.


    This scene, let the fire dance almost nose is crooked, did not think much, the other hand followed up on the call.


    The next leaf Zhiqiu has no hand to grasp. His right hand behind his back still holds the small neinei of the fire dance.


    However, ye Zhiqiu was not too flustered about this. He lowered his head slightly, dodged the slap of the fire dance, and moved his feet from the side of the fire dance to the position behind him.


    At this time, the right wrist of Huowu is still held by Ye Zhiqiu. Her posture looks like she wants to strangle herself with her own arm. Moreover, her left shoulder is also supported by Ye Zhiqiu with her chest. In this posture, it is difficult for her body to rotate to get rid of her predicament, so she can only lean her back tightly in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms.


    As a matter of fact, this posture is easy to understand. The body can''t move, but the left hand of the fire dance can still move, including her legs. As long as she moves a monkey to steal peaches or stamp her feet with high-heeled shoes, ye Zhiqiu specifies to let go and retreat.


    But these two moves, one is too shameless, fire dance can not be used at all, and the other condition is not allowed. Her skirt is too short. When she raises her legs, she is likely to walk out, and she dare not move her legs.


    You know, they are now in the aisle on the second floor. The audience on the first floor are all staring at this side. If one of them is not careful, it will be walking in front of tens of thousands of people. Fire dance has not such an exposure habit.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s smiling body leans forward slightly, her lips close to her ear and whispers, "I want to trouble you with this strength. If you come again next time, it will not be an internal matter. Maybe you will have no clothes all over your body."


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s right hand circled her slender waist, and her clenched palm slightly loosened a little, revealing a touch of red.


    Now the two people''s posture, in the eyes of outsiders, is like a fight between lovers, the man gently encircles the woman from behind. In fact, only the fire dance know, ye Zhiqiu this is in the quiet to return the inside to himself, to her in public under a face.


    "Hum, you wretched man, wait for me. I''ll remember it. It''s never over." The fire dance also quietly put a cruel words, a grasp of Ye Zhiqiu''s hands, then left Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, toward the direction of the bathroom calmly walked, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled her eyes at her back, did not finish? Don''t you know the difference? What about the brain?


    You are lucky to meet a gentleman like Ye Zhiqiu. If you change to someone else, you will take you to see goldfish.


    This process seems like a long time, but in fact, it''s only less than a minute. When the guards of the Dadu soul field and some spiritualists from various colleges and universities who are watching the excitement come to us, the fire dance will be gone for a long time. There is only one ye Zhiqiu sitting on the second floor of the railing, holding his chin and looking down at the audience.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s sitting posture means that he doesn''t pay attention to the rules of Dadu soul field. He is arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    Salas was in a bad mood.


    He is one of the four platinum bishops in Wudu hall. However, because there are not enough soul masters to guard the order of Tiandou City, after consulting with today''s douda emperor, he decides that the Tiandou Empire should maintain the order of the whole Tiandou city outside. The martial spirit Temple of Tiandou city is fully responsible for the internal order protection of Tiandou city.Originally, in his capacity, he didn''t have to do this kind of thing. It would be good for his subordinates to do it. But when the troublemaker is not ordinary people on the first floor, he can''t show up. His people did not directly recall the second floor soul division to participate in the competition, Salas had to come in person this time.


    Dare to make trouble and fight openly during the competition, or during the competition when the bishop maintains order. Isn''t this going to increase my workload? Have you ever paid attention to me, the platinum bishop?


    So this time, Salas decided to directly cancel the two troublemakers as an example.


    It was not until he, the bishop, came with a group of soul masters dressed in white robes to maintain the order of the competition. When he saw the troublemaked young soul master sitting in such a disorderly manner, he could not help becoming more angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Salas, with a overcast face, came to Ye Zhiqiu and said in a deep voice: "boy, don''t you know the rules during the competition? What about the girl you were fighting with? Both of you have been disqualified


    "We didn''t fight..."


    dressed up in the fire dance that just came out of the bathroom inside, I saw so many people around here, and I knew that something bad was wrong. When I ran over in a hurry, I heard Saras''s words, and rushed out of the crowd to explain.


    Salas sneered, "is there a fight that has the final say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Oh? Do I has the final say? " Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and sat on the railing and turned around. One leg was dangling in the air and the other was bending on the railing. This posture seemed to be more casual than before.


    Around the curious onlookers of the various colleges immediately called to the lying trough and admired Ye Zhiqiu''s courage. This is the platinum bishop of the Wu Hun hall. Are you too arrogant?


    Even if you don''t want to take part in the competition, you don''t need to make such a gesture. What can I do if I wear shoes for you after I have a grudge?


    The fire dance thought Ye Zhiqiu was retaliating against her. She could not help grinding her teeth and gouging out Ye Zhiqiu. This son of a bitch didn''t intend to participate in the competition. Did she want to make me disqualified?


    When Salas saw Ye Zhiqiu''s face, he was slightly stunned. He always felt that this man was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    This is not to blame Salas. He only met Ye Zhiqiu a few years ago when he became the son of Wu Hun temple. At that time, ye Zhiqiu''s character was very cold, as if he had no feelings at all.


    To attend the ceremony, they also wore a white gold silk robe for the son, and wore a crystal crown of the son. Their temperament was totally different from that of today''s diaoyuandang.


    Over the years, ye Zhiqiu''s hair has turned into lavender, and his face is more elegant and perfect than before. In addition, his long hair is just a casual shawl, and his dressing temperament is different. If he is not familiar with him, he may not think of him with him two years ago at a glance. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what Saras has seen is just his separation.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw Saras looking at himself with a silent frown and a calm and indifferent smile. He scoffed: "what? No? I do not know whether the bishop has been at ease for a long time, or is he overworked, and his memory is fading with age, and his brain is not so good? "


    "Good courage..." Saras was about to open his mouth to drink and scold, but he saw Ye Zhiqiu smile, his two fingers took the lead, a flat object across a silver line, straight shot at him.


    "Bishop Salas might as well take a look at this first."


    Originally, Salas thought Ye Zhiqiu was going to attack him and wanted to avoid it directly. Ye Zhiqiu''s words let him move a meal, a cold hum, two fingers straight out, firmly clamped the silver object from the head-on.


    The boy''s words seem to reveal his identity. He wants to see what kind of identity can make you so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to me, the platinum bishop of the martial spirit hall.


    "I''d like to see who gave you the confidence..." Saras sneered, and then looked down at the silver object sandwiched between his index finger and ring finger.


    After seeing the appearance of the silver object, Salas''s face changed, and he felt cold sweat behind his back. He only felt his hands and feet cool...


    this is a silver gilt design token. On the front is an angel image with both hands open and legs crossed, and on the back is a holy word.


    As a platinum bishop of Wu Hun temple, Salas may not recognize Ye Zhiqiu, but he can never recognize the exclusive token of the son of Wu Hun temple.


    When he thought about it carefully, Salas took a breath. At this time, he finally knew why he knew this man so well. Isn''t this man the son of our martial spirit hall?


    If ye Zhiqiu was just an ordinary son of Wu Hun temple, he might not have been so disrespectful as a platinum bishop. Compared with his status, his platinum bishop was not much lower.


    However, ye Zhiqiu is not an ordinary son. In addition to his status as a saint, he also holds the position of honorary elder of Wu Hun temple.


    He is still a cruel man who can kill two elder titles in Wuhun hall and not be punished by the elder hall.


    He did not think that he was more noble than the elder. If he provoked the son, he had no doubt that he would be killed in minutes.


    God, what did you say? Would you like to cancel the son''s qualification? Is my life too long?


    The thought in his mind quickly turned. Saras''s originally gloomy face changed, and he slightly bent down. He stepped forward with a dry smile and handed the token back to Ye Zhiqiu with his hands in his hands. He flattered and said, "Salas does not know that his Highness the son is in person to guide him. He also asks his highness to forgive him for his rudeness. Your highness son, it''s so dangerous for you to sit so high. You''d better hurry down. I''ll take the son''s palace down to the throne. It''s comfortable to sit there. "


    Ye Zhiqiu took back his son''s token and threw it into the jade bracelet. Looking at Saras''s smile: "why, bishop Salas, are you teaching the son?"


    Saras''s body suddenly bowed lower, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, I don''t know why, he felt that the son of God was more terrible than under the Pope''s crown.


    "No, No. Naturally, your highness son, you can sit wherever you want. However, since your Highness has come to guide the competition in person, the one with a small seat over there dares to sit... "


    " take your people and leave me alone. " Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand impatiently and looked down at the challenge arena below. The staff had already entered the arena, and the opening ceremony seemed to be about to begin.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s tone is not very good, Salas is like an amnesty, at least his old life is saved. As for the platinum Bishop''s position, he can only pray ye Zhiqiu won''t take it seriously, otherwise he will go back to the Pope''s palace and say something, for fear that Saras''s good day will come to an end."I''m leaving."


    Salas went through the aristocratic etiquette of Douluo continent and ran away with his subordinates, leaving only a group of people staring at the dogs and watching curiously not far away.


    "Crouch, he is the son of Wu Hun temple, ye Zhiqiu?"


    "I''m too surprised. I''m too young. Is this the fierce man who moves a mountain with one soul skill in Tiandou Royal Academy to scare away poison Douluo?"


    "Real people seem to be very ordinary..."


    "much more ugly than you!"


    "Cough... Is it strange that you pay attention to the key point? If he participates in the competition, can we still have a way to live?"


    "It seems that... There is no way to live..."


    the people around us are talking about everything, most of them are praises and exclamations, of course, there is no lack of jealousy and sarcasm.


    The only thing they have in common is, what is this monster doing in Tiandou? Watch the game in advance and study the tactics of other teams?


    It''s not impossible.


    But... Do we really deserve it?


    Compared with others, they are undoubtedly geniuses. But for ye Zhiqiu, a monster who has long been famous in Douluo, although he doesn''t know his true face, these geniuses only deserve to pick their feet.


    Fire Dance originally thought that he was bound to be disqualified from the competition this time. Unexpectedly, the ending changed so fast?


    This guy with obscene eyes and lewd behavior is the son of the martial spirit hall?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Fire Dance lenglengleng came to the railing, face with a bit of consternation at the side of the man sitting on the railing, some dare not put the channel: "you this wretched man is the son of the martial spirit hall Ye Zhiqiu?"


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the fire dance beside him, and looked speechless? Can you pay attention to your words? "


    "Did I say something wrong? You... "The fire dance utterance sound, glanced at the crowd not far away, swallowed the next words back.


    This son of a bitch secretly aims at his chest, stealthily takes off his own inside, isn''t it obscene? So what''s dirty? It''s a pity that these words and dances can''t be said in this public. After all, although she has a hot and open personality, she still needs to face.


    However, the fire dance, which had no choice but to be angry, had to turn away his mouth and spit, "bah, how the external world passed on the son of the martial spirit hall? Today, I didn''t expect that it was such a vulgar and obscene person, but it was far from what I thought."


    "Oh? The fire dance girl seems to have a deep opinion on Ben Shengzi. If there is something wrong with Ben Shengzi, she may as well speak it out and let everyone comment on it. If it is really Ben Shengzi''s fault, then Ben Shengzi should make up for it. " Ye Zhiqiu looked at her with a funny face and provocation in her eyes. She seemed to say it again. Go on and say it. I''m all ears.


    The fire dance was angry on the spot, and her silver teeth clenched her teeth. With a slap, she slapped the iron railings beside her. She seemed to regard the iron railings as ye Zhiqiu. She took a palm and beat the iron railings into a depression.


    Ye Zhiqiu Mu Lu regretted, "tut Tut, a good railing. You slapped it like this. The railing must be very painful."


    Fire Dance face a violent convulsion.


    Your uncle''s, my mother''s palm just hurts, OK?


    The two men made a public noise in the corridor on the second floor, and the fire dance damaged the public finance. According to the law, there should have been a soul master guarding the order to stop it.


    This time, however, there was no one soul master who came to stop him. It seemed that Saras had specially ordered this place. Even the soul division of the martial spirit hall guarding nearby was removed from other places to maintain order.


    Seeing this, those college soul masters who were not far away came to Ye Zhiqiu with a smile to say hello. Most of them came to participate in the elite competition of advanced soul Teachers College in mainland China just to make a big splash and be valued by big forces?


    At this time, the successor of the greatest power in the mainland is in front of him. How stupid it is to be so familiar without saying hello? If you are lucky, ye Zhiqiu, the son of Wu Hun temple, may be able to recruit directly into the papal Temple of Wu Hun city?


    Wu Hun hall, it is also graded. The highest is the papal Hall of the city of Wu Hun and the hall of Douluo, which can only be entered by Douluo. Then there are the palaces of the two imperial capitals, and then the sub halls of other cities.


    Sub hall, as long as he is an innocent soul master, basically can enter. These soul masters who come to participate in the competition are naturally easy to join.


    However, due to the mechanism, the number of sub halls is too large, the competition is also large, the status is not high, not to mention, the resources are still small, and they have to work frequently. These young soul masters who boast of their talents are very disdainful of this. It is better for them to join the branch hall than to be an idle person.


    At the beginning of the temple of Wu Hun, people have to be divided. Those with less talent and strength are not qualified to enter the temple. Generally speaking, if the ordinary soul master can enter any temple in the capital of the two empires, it will be very satisfying and enviable.


    But now, the master of the temple of Doucheng on that day was afraid that ye Zhiqiu, the son of the Holy Son, was so afraid that he could only walk away in dismay, which made the soul masters who came to participate in the competition have bright eyes and see greater opportunities.


    An opportunity to go directly to the papal temple in the city of Wu Hun.


    For them, even if some of them didn''t mean to join the martial spirit hall, it was necessary to have a good relationship with Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Huowu are surrounded by a large group of people who say hello to each other in an instant. They are both crowded in the corner of the railing, both of them have a big head.


    Among these people, ye Zhiqiu also saw some familiar faces, such as the matchless fire that he had seen before, and some people who were more easily dressed up, such as Shenfeng College''s funny day wearing a mask and a white Green College uniform.


    But most of them are people Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know. Ye Zhiqiu is very repellent to such scenes that need to be polite. He would rather go to a contest between gods and gods, rather than talk to a group of people here.


    "Take your time. I''ll slip away first." Ye Zhiqiu gloated at the fire dance around him and left a word, which was a flying Thunder God.


    The opening ceremony is about to begin, but it is estimated that the performance match between Tiandou No.2 and Shrek college will not start officially until about an hour later.


    Speaking of it, ye Zhiqiu has no interest in this battle. The Tiandou Royal first team will not be the current opponents of Shrek college, let alone a second team. You don''t need to guess to know the final outcome. As for the opening ceremony, a large amount of lengthy speeches are easy to make people think big and ignore it.¡­¡­


    Shrek college backyard, outside the bamboo house.


    Ye Zhiqiu lies leisurely on the reclining chair to bask in the sun. Bai Xiaosheng is reporting the situation.


    "My Lord, sent to search for the Sun Moon land''s body, sent back the message, has left flying Thunder God''s Indian coordinates in the Sun Moon land beach position. Is... "


    " not for the time being. Let them check and collect the intelligence on the overall strength and development situation over there. By the way, let Sikong Zhuoxing''s branch go first. Don''t let him harm our local clan in Douluo mainland. Go to the next door. You can have more snacks over there Ye Zhiqiu said casually.


    "Yes..." Bai Xiaosheng nodded and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Wait a minute. Has anything strange happened to the mainland recently?" Ye Zhiqiu asked with a frown.


    "Strange things? What do you mean Bai Xiaosheng was in a daze. He didn''t know why.


    Ye Zhiqiu had a flash in his eyes and said calmly, "for example, have you ever met any tough enemy, the one that surpasses the title?"


    "No, if there is such a person, the rest will report to me early." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head.


    "No, I''m not. Am I being too thoughtful?" Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand in meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    After Bai Xiaosheng''s separation, ye Zhiqiu looks at the blue sky with some doubts in his eyes, "inexplicable sense of crisis? Is it from the sun and moon


    "Didn''t you go to the big game and come back?" Gu Yuena doesn''t know when she comes to her side. She looks for a chair and lies down with Ye Zhiqiu.


    When she looked at Ye Zhiqiu, Gu Yuena''s eyes flashed, and some doubts said, "your breath seems to be very unstable. Are you going to break through?"


    It seems that when he nods to the edge of Haidao, he will be able to break through the level of 70 when he nods his head.


    Three days later, his soul power has become more and more unstable. It seems that he can break through the threshold of level 70 at any time as the Nine Tailed beasts continue to absorb the energy between heaven and earth.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered: "Nana, when she told me about the sun and the moon just now. I don''t know why, I suddenly feel uneasy. It''s a good thing that I have successfully found the land of the sun and the moon, and I''m also faced with breaking through the boundaries. But at the moment, I feel that there is a kind of wind and rain coming in this world...


    Gu Yuena was silent for a short time, and said in a soft voice, "you always say that women''s intuition is accurate, but I don''t have the feeling you said. Maybe it''s a breakthrough. Recently, there are so many things that you are upset. Or don''t think about it. Breaking through the boundaries and improving our strength is the real thing. "


    "Break through the boundary as soon as possible..." Ye Zhiqiu looks at the sky, his eyes become more and more profound.


    As the tail beast keeps helping him to practice, he himself is getting closer and closer to level 70, and his feeling is becoming stronger and stronger, just like this piece of heaven and earth is ringing the alarm bell for him.


    This wonderful feeling, had to let Ye Zhiqiu''s heart raise vigilance.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, ye Zhiqiu found that there seems to be nothing that can threaten him in this world. The only thing that can threaten him is probably the gods in the divine world. Is it possible that the divine world would make an exception to come to Douluo to attack himself?


    No matter whether this feeling is true or false, ye Zhiqiu feels that he can no longer wait to die, only to improve his own strength is the king''s way.


    Because the meeting was over, the Nine Tailed beasts had absorbed the energy of heaven and Earth twice. Ye Zhiqiu found that this premonition did not come from the sun and moon, but from himself.


    Every time the Nine Tailed beasts breathe and breathe the energy of heaven and earth, his soul power will be stronger. This is the trace, but it makes him feel this kind of premonition.


    Since the premonition is enhanced with his own level promotion, he will break through level 70 as soon as possible and rely on his own strength to uncover the mystery of this premonition.


    "Nana, I''m going to the Poseidon island to break through. It may take a few days. When I''m away, the college will be handed over to you. " Ye Zhiqiu suddenly got up and ordered with a dignified look. He left in a hurry with the flying Thor.


    In situ only left a thoughtful Gu Yuena.


    What Gu Yuena didn''t know was that there was a saying called the son of Qi Yun. Without Ye Zhiqiu, the son of Qi Yun would be Tang San. But when ye Zhiqiu arrived, everything had changed. He changed too many things.


    Heaven and earth are ringing the alarm for ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu has to doubt it. He needs to break through the threshold of level 70 as soon as possible, so that he can have the strength to cope with the changes in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Haishen Island, under the light of the sea god with 600 steps, ye Zhiqiu sits cross legged and enters into meditation state. It is the first time that he is so eager to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    600 steps can only slightly improve his training speed. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to go to a higher level to practice. Starting from the 601 floor, he will face the energy attack of the light of the sea god. Without the Xianhu mode, ye Zhiqiu can''t carry it. However, with the Xianhu mode, the suppression of the light of the sea god will be infinitely reduced, which is almost useless.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t but stay on the 600 floor steps.


    In a flash of time, three days passed.


    The energy in Ye Zhiqiu''s body almost reached a state of saturation at this time, but the sense of uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense at this time.


    It seems that as long as he takes this step, the world is on the verge of destruction.


    However, even if ye Zhiqiu wants to stop practicing, it is impossible for ye Zhiqiu to stop practicing.


    At a certain moment, the Nine Tailed animals in his body absorbed the energy of heaven and earth again, and transformed them into the soul power in his body. At last, the spirit power became the last straw to defeat the camel.


    [when the host reaches level 70, the fire shadow''s negative emotion becoming God system starts to upgrade, which takes three days. During the upgrade period, the store is closed, and other functions can be used normally. Friendly prompt: please prepare a large number of negative emotional values...]


    the prompt sound in his mind makes Ye Zhiqiu curse in his heart, but he can''t control so much at this time. The surging soul power is out of the body, and a purple light column bursts out, linking the sea god island and the sky Together, the ripples of energy will disperse the clouds, leaving the sky cloudless.This scene shocked the soul masters of the whole sea god Island, who thought their God of the sea had come to earth.


    At the center of the purple light column, ye Zhiqiu didn''t get excited about his success in breaking through level 70. Instead, he felt a little agitated.


    At the moment of his successful breakthrough, the sense of opportunity seemed to disappear. To be exact, it was delayed...


    Yes, he could clearly perceive that his own sense of crisis was delayed.


    Originally, although he could also feel the sense of imminent crisis, that feeling could be changed and reversed. It seemed that he had the opportunity to stop it, depending on how he did it.


    But now, with his successful breakthrough, although the sense of crisis has been weakened, the sense of crisis that seems to lock him in has made people feel that he can''t escape. It seems that it will happen to him in the future.


    This makes Ye Zhiqiu think of a word from a previous life.


    The word is called: should rob.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has no doubt that he is the lucky son of this world. He thinks that if he is not a lucky son, other people are even more unworthy.


    Under this identity, he suspects that he should be robbed, but ye Zhiqiu feels that there is nothing wrong with him.


    But when the robbery is likely to be his own unknowingly made out, ye Zhiqiu is a bit upset.


    At present, the only one who can threaten him is the God of the divine world.


    The rest of them were no disaster to him at all.


    Do the gods really want to fight him in Douro? And why? Because the angel God at first thought he was a different number? Not from this world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Forget it. We''ll have to talk about it later. Now, he has more important things to do.


    The thing is: Brush negative emotions.


    Before upgrading the system, the most expensive thing is only 50000 negative emotion value. After upgrading once, the cheapest one is 50000, and the most expensive one is 500000...


    this is a ten fold increase. Ye Zhiqiu has reason to suspect that after the second system upgrade, the cheapest thing in the East and West is likely to be 500000, and the expensive one may even reach 5000000?


    He still has more than five million negative emotions, all of which have been unintentionally saved during this period of time.


    It looks like a lot, but it''s likely that you can only afford one thing? Other things can only look at dry stare?


    Ye Zhiqiu, who is used to the local tyrants and sweeps out the valuable things in the system, naturally won''t let himself face this embarrassing situation.


    It happened that it took three days for the system to be upgraded. In these three days, he decided to let the sub body brush the negative emotion value.


    ¡­¡­


    The bamboo house in the backyard of Shrek college.


    "Ben Zun, we have completed the preliminary exploration of the sun and moon. The cultivation system over there is not much different from ours. The difference is that we in Douluo focus on fighting with our own strength, while the sun and Moon land focus on using soul guiding weapons to fight. "


    "Spirit guide?" Ye Zhiqiu is stunned by Bai Xiaosheng''s report.


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, "the Sun Moon land soul guidance technology is very developed. The soul masters there are good at using all kinds of soul guides. They can use them to fly. They can use them to assist themselves. They can use them as combat weapons. There are a lot of very scarce storage soul guides in Douluo mainland. Sikong Zhuxing has made great achievements in the past. If we compare the land of Douluo with their land of sun and moon, we are like a continent of cultivating immortals and vice science and technology, and they are the continent of science and technology and vice immortals. "


    "By the way..." Bai Xiaosheng suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said, "my Lord, we have also heard a very important news. I believe you will be interested."


    "Talk about it." Ye Zhiqiu showed a kind of interest in his eyes, which made him the most calm chief executive among all his characters. It seems that this news should be very interesting.


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "the sun moon continent seems to be studying the artificial soul ring, and it seems that the research has been successful. You may not understand what an artificial soul ring is. The so-called artificial soul ring means that you can use the soul guide equipment to gather the soul ring for the soul master without hunting and killing the soul beast. This is the artificial soul ring, and there is no big difference between the artificial Soul Ring and the Soul Ring obtained by killing the soul beast. "


    This news from Bai Xiaosheng makes Ye Zhiqiu''s heart burst into a burst of ecstasy.


    If they can master this technology on the mainland side, it will undoubtedly be the first step to achieve peaceful coexistence between human beings and beasts.


    Ye Zhiqiu calmed down and pondered, "can this artificial Soul Ring Technology be copied and learned secretly?"


    "I''m afraid not." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "it''s not only the artificial Soul Ring Technology, but also the ordinary soul guiding device manufacturing technology. Without years of invasion, it''s hard for us to master it."


    "So..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes twinkled, leaning on the reclining chair, his fingers beating rhythmically on the armrest.


    Bai Xiaosheng does not disturb Ye Zhiqiu''s thinking, so he stands quietly waiting for orders.


    After a long time, ye Zhiqiu fingered and looked solemn, as if he had made a certain decision.


    "I have ordered that all those who loaf about in Douluo should be sent to the land of sun and moon. Go to kidnap those soul guides in the land of the sun and the moon, and let go of those with good knowledge. If you have a family, bring your family and settle down. "


    Bai Xiaosheng was stunned. Is this operation too cruel? We don''t have talents in this field. Are you going to borrow it next door?


    It has to be said that this is a good idea...


    but since we have already planned to achieve this situation, we should be more ruthless...


    Bai Xiaosheng''s lips were lifted, showing a bit of treacherous intention. "My Lord, even if we have tied up the most knowledgeable people in the sun and moon mainland, they can''t make a meal without rice without sophisticated soul guiding equipment For example, let''s borrow those soul guiding devices from the sun and Moon land? In addition, the soul guidance equipment may be damaged sometimes, so we need to borrow a lot from them. In addition, the soul guidance technology in Douluo mainland should be developed. It seems that those knowledgeable old professors of the sun moon mainland soul guidance college can also come to teach our local children... "


    Bai Xiaosheng talks about it, and ye Zhiqiu is beside him All he heard was confused. He intended to tie up dozens of people in the opposite side, and there were probably about a hundred of them in their family. As a result, after listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s analysis, why did he feel that it was not enough to tie up a thousand people?


    Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand and said with a headache, "you are fully responsible for this matter. Those people who have been tied up and the soul guiding equipment will be sent to the martial spirit hall to my teacher for arrangement. I''ll say hello later. In addition, brush negative emotional value of the matter, also left to you. Be sure to give me 50 million negative emotions in three days. ""50 million?" Bai Xiaosheng''s mouth twitched. You''re really a problem for me.


    You know, even if it''s a duet, it can provide about 1000 negative emotions at a time.


    50 million, or in three days, how will he brush...


    "is there a problem?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned.


    "No, it will be finished in three days. Time is running out, so I''ll go first. " Bai Xiaosheng replied without any expression. He was afraid that ye Zhiqiu would assign him any more difficult tasks. Now his time is very tight, and there are too many things to go down and give orders.


    It is no doubt difficult to brush out 50 million negative emotion value in three days. Even if he sent his sub body to the main battle soul fields to do things crazily, he couldn''t do so much...


    Ye Zhiqiu now has five million left, but he has been doing so many things for several years, which is enough to make money.


    However, since Bai Xiaosheng is qualified for ye Zhiqiu''s position as chief manager, he naturally has his own ideas.


    After all, after all, what kind of simple person can ye Zhiqiu put forward his first suggestion of kidnapping and then directly conceive a lot of action plans in his mind?


    In the ancient times of Ye Zhiqiu''s previous life, Bai Xiaosheng was equivalent to Ye Zhiqiu''s military adviser and Zhuge Liang''s think tank.


    Every personality and intelligence quotient are different. This kind of personality is undoubtedly the type of super high intelligence quotient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    After Bai Xiaosheng separated from Bai Xiaosheng, ye Zhiqiu went to the Pope''s palace and had a long talk with bibidong for more than an hour. He barely explained these things to her, and made her believe in the existence of another continent and the so-called soul guiding technology.


    As for the rest of the settlement staff, ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to take care of it. He left it to bi bidong to deal with the arrangements. He became the shopkeeper himself.


    I can''t help it. I''m still a 14-year-old child, even though I''m nearly one meter eight.


    Of course, these national events have to be done by adults. Even if you are an adult less than 1.7 meters...


    that''s not the case...


    after dealing with matters, ye Zhiqiu, who returned to Shrek college, suddenly found that his negative emotion value began to soar at this time. The video recording backstage was like a flash screen, and the dense names of people could not be seen clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, five million jumped to six million, seven million...


    the beating speed of negative emotional value shocked Ye Zhiqiu.


    What did Bai Xiaosheng do? Did you run to destroy the world? Douluo seems to be calm, and nothing happened


    It takes more than an hour to take a walk in the mainland for more than one hundred minutes before the dawn of the mainland.


    Once these sub bodies start to engage in business and cause riots, it is the signal that these hidden sub bodies start to act.


    Then, these exposed bodies float in the sky above these big and small cities, and begin to spread their fragrance in the way of soul power to greet the ancestors of the 18 generations of people in the cities below.


    All kinds of foul language can be heard clearly by the whole city.


    At this time, this operation was performed over almost every big and small city in the sun moon continent, covering almost the whole continent.


    In addition to the small towns, there are seven or eight floors of people in the whole continent who are providing negative emotional value for ye Zhiqiu. Those who do not provide are all in the mood of watching. However, even if this part of people is missing, the remaining population is huge. It is enough to imagine how fast the negative emotional value will increase.


    At this time, the streets of cities all over the mainland are filled with people looking up at the sky. They stare at Ye Zhiqiu''s body in the middle of the sky one by one. If the eyes can kill people, ye Zhiqiu may be dead for many times.


    "Damn it, kill this son of a bitch."


    "The soul guided cannons, pull up and blow the hell out of me..."


    "city guard, is the fuckin ''city guard eating dry food? Where have all the people died...


    At this time, the sun and moon mainland, almost every city is in chaos, the city residents are full of anger.


    All kinds of soul guided weapons on the wall aimed at Ye Zhiqiu in the air, but they didn''t attack him. For example, if the soul guided cannons were crooked and hit the city, the loss would be great.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s separation just floats in the sky above the city, which makes them have a bit of a mousetrap.


    Soul guided weapons can not be used, only as a strategic deterrent. Seeing this, the high-level soul masters of various cities started to fight for justice and gain a good reputation for themselves.


    However, ye Zhiqiu''s Avatar is always around them. When they come to their side, a flying Thor directly leaves the original place and runs to the other side of the city to continue to scold, which is not smooth.


    He didn''t fight head-on. He just scolded the people''s operation, which almost made those soul masters angry and cerebral hemorrhage.


    They can only be scolded. What can they do? They are very desperate.


    Under the desperation of the City owners of the major cities in the sun and moon, they began to report one after another, asking for the title Douluo to come to support and eradicate this man.


    As a result, they found that there were not only such a number of people in their own cities, but also in the sky of almost every city on the mainland of the sun and the moon, even their imperial city...


    moreover, even the title Douluo, the guardian of the Royal City, actually took these people who were morally corrupt and had no way to find a corner of their clothes.


    For a moment, the situation was a little frozen, and the deadlock lasted until the evening.


    After a day''s deliberation, the think tanks on the mainland of sun and moon thought of countless ideas, and finally they decided to attack poison with poison...


    the next day, many soul guiding loudspeakers were installed on the walls of major cities in the mainland of sun and moon, and behind the loudspeakers were the most common civilians in their cities.


    Every big city has offered a sky high reward. Whoever can scold the son of a bitch for a day will be rewarded.


    Naturally, there were numerous applicants for this good thing, but only a few of them stood out.


    From then on, ye Zhiqiu''s legend of fighting for a piece of land separately began.


    While these bright faces are brushing negative emotion values and attracting people''s attention from the sun and the moon, on the other side, a hundred or so sub bodies who are hiding in the dark place are also moving forward one after another, starting the so-called borrowing¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaosheng planned all these scenes, but ye Zhiqiu did not know.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s separation will make such a bad strategy. In fact, ye Zhiqiu''s task time is too short. He will brush 50 million negative emotions in three days. Without this special means, it is impossible to complete the task.


    However, if ye Zhiqiu relaxed the time limit a little, Bai Xiaosheng would not disdain to use this method. For him, it was a disgrace to his intelligence.


    Of course, if ye Zhiqiu knew that Bai Xiaosheng used this method, he would not be angry, but would praise him.


    After all, he used this method at the beginning, but what he did was not as cruel as Bai Xiaosheng.


    For three days, ye Zhiqiu spent more time with Gu Yuena than lying in the sun on the couch outside his bamboo house and counting the negative emotions.


    Of course, he would occasionally go to Tiandou to watch some big games.


    Time has come to the fourth morning, the sun and moon on the mainland''s major high-rise suddenly found that those who have been disgusting people in the sky over their city have suddenly disappeared.


    Before they had time to celebrate, they had an emergency message.


    In the major soul guidance research institutes, senior talents are missing for no reason. At the same time, their family members are also missing. It also includes all kinds of precision equipment in the Research Institute, all of which have disappeared.


    For a while, the sun and moon mainland fell into a state of rage. At this time, they realized that these abusive guys were just smoke bombs released by others. The real target of the other party was their senior scientific research talents.


    But now, they don''t even know where their own people are sent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    This morning is a day worth celebrating for ye Zhiqiu.


    The value of negative emotions has exceeded his 50 million estimate, reaching more than 100 million.


    One hundred million, it seems that many people will exaggerate.


    However, under the premise that people in all cities and towns in the whole continent of sun and moon provide them with negative emotion value, even if they are used to being scolded in the following days, and the negative emotion value is not as frequent as that provided on the first day, the population base of so many cities in the sun moon continent is still there after all. It seems that it is not impossible to draw such a terrible number in three days.


    At the same time, the 3.0 version of the system has also been upgraded. This time, none of the normal ninja skills are unexpected. The stores are full of all kinds of good things that are against the weather in Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion.


    Just a high-level immortal makes Ye Zhiqiu drool a little, and other things are dazzling.


    Immortal body: (Advanced) price 5000000 negative emotion value. (the immortal mind is clear, all demons do not invade, the immortal body is complete, and the boundary law is self-contained) (Note: the high-level immortal body has its own divinity, self-contained transcendent rules, and the host should explore the specific matters by themselves)


    the power of six Yin and Yang: the price is 10000000 negative emotional value. (the left hand is Taiyin, the right hand is the sun. The seventh soul skill is forced to purchase this ability, if the negative emotion value is insufficient, the host will not be able to break through)


    gouyu reincarnation eye: price 5000000 negative emotion value. If the host has mastered the power of six Yin and Yang, he will awaken the ability to use the six channel pupil surgery


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the 3.0 version of the store, many of the introductions are ambiguous. Ye Zhiqiu himself can''t understand it, but he just feels that he''s a little tall...


    if he can''t understand it, it''s OK. The effect is amazing.


    After all, you can''t be worse than the middle level immortal body, right? Gouyu reincarnation eye can''t be rubbish than ordinary samsara eye?


    The price of ten million yuan of the power of six Yin and Yang makes Ye Zhiqiu feel lucky. Fortunately, he has painted a lot of negative emotions on his own, otherwise he can only stare at these things...


    in the original book of fire shadow, two pillars and Naruto are only one of the six Yin and Yang forces, but one of them is already exaggerated The battle power of.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has a direct chance to master shuangfen. What level of combat power can he achieve?


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know about it. He only knew that he had fought with the enemy. But he felt that if he had completely digested these three things, he would have come to a God without any advice.


    In addition to the three most expensive items in the store, the prices of other items are generally not very high except for individual items, but all of them are particularly interesting.


    The 3.0 version of the system, beyond Ye Zhiqiu''s expectation, even pupil skills are sold. This is undoubtedly a big surprise for ye Zhiqiu.


    There are a lot of magic power, earth life, other gods, etc. Moreover, it seems that pupil surgery is not limited to the derivative pupil technique of writing wheel eyes.


    Because ye Zhiqiu saw the special pupil technique of reincarnation eye: Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion and silver wheel reincarnation explosion.


    The price of pupil surgery is generally between 50000 and 500000. The most expensive one is the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion. The price is 2 million negative emotion value. It can only be said that it can split the moon with one move.


    For ye Zhiqiu, each of these things will greatly improve his combat power as long as he uses them.


    But when ye Zhiqiu came back from his initial excitement, he felt something was wrong.


    He always felt that the system was trying to improve his combat power quickly.


    What can we do to improve our combat power? Must be a fight? So the question is, who to fight with?


    These problems are extremely frightening to think about.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    After reading this, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t sit still outside the bamboo house. He jumped up from the reclining chair. Some of them hurried into the room and patted Gu Yuena''s little ass, which was squinting her eyes for beauty sleep.


    "Nana, the big silkworm under the lake of life is really a million year old soul animal?" Ye Zhiqiu''s voice is a little eager to ask.


    Gu Yuena yawned lazily with a little doubt in her eyes. Why are you in such a hurry?


    A little confused, Gu Yuena said slowly: "a million year old beast is right..."


    "that''s all right. I''ll make a breakthrough. You watch your home..." Ye Zhiqiu directly interrupts her words, and a flying Thunder God leaves in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, ye Zhiqiu''s body emerged from the island where he was practicing and treading water. In his right hand, he still held a tianmeng ice silkworm, which claimed to be a million year old soul beast.


    After he borrowed this tianmeng ice silkworm from emperor Tian and others, a flying Thunder God arrived here. It was quiet here, and no one would disturb his breakthrough."I''m sorry. I''ll take time to revive you later. Don''t panic."


    Looking at the round blue and white silkworms shaking wildly in their hands, ye Zhiqiu comforted her with a soft voice.


    His words of comfort, suddenly let the dream of ice silkworm tremble more severe.


    Mother selling, resurrecting me? I really believe in you...


    only this thought flashed in tianmeng ice silkworm''s mind, and then I didn''t know anything.


    At the moment when it was thinking, ye Zhiqiu had twisted its head off. In an instant, the corpse was separated without any pain. Ye Zhiqiu felt that he had done a great job.


    Small white gold light spots began to escape from the body of tianmeng ice silkworm. At the same time, there was a flat white gold soul bone the size of a walnut.


    It seems that this is another soul bone of the head. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know the specific function of it. He still keeps it as usual and gives it away later.


    When the little white gold light spots converge and the white gold ring is completely condensed, ye Zhiqiu finally believes that the insect claims to be a million year old beast.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s mind suddenly appeared a more exotic idea, but this idea may be so cruel to tianmeng ice silkworm.


    Ye Zhiqiu was wondering if he had completely revived the insect with his vital qi and killed it again, would there be a soul ring and a soul bone.


    If there is one, as long as it dies a few times more, her own woman can have a million years old soul bone. If it can explode other parts of the soul bone, I''m not sure it can have a million year old soul bone in hand...


    think about it carefully, isn''t it?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible, and his eyes became more and more bright.


    Emmm... It''s decided. I''ll do it when I break through! Ye Zhiqiu praised his wit.


    As for whether tianmeng ice silkworm is willing to...


    of course, it is willing to...


    of course www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    After collecting tianmeng ice silkworm''s body and soul bone into the ink jade bracelet, ye Zhiqiu dispelled the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, corrected his look, and began to draw the million year old God into the body.


    Everything went smoothly without any accident. It was not until ye Zhiqiu bought the power of six Yin and Yang that finally changed.


    The first to change was the origin of the Nine Tailed beasts in Ye Zhiqiu''s body. The original source of the nine lamas could only feed back the soul power of 200000 years, and the other sources could only feed back the soul power of 50000 years.


    But at this time, they are a little different from before. Each tail animal has swallowed the examination streamer of the divine examination twice. The magical power contained in it makes them unreal to see only their body, which is several times more solid than before. As a result, they are all frantically spewing and feeding soul power like hormones The power of Dao soul turned into a torrent and poured into Ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    This process lasted a lot of time, and then gradually stopped. Finally, the nine Lamas'' original source vomited at least 300000 years'' soul power, and the rest of the tail animal origins at least vomited out the soul power for at least 150000 years. What shocked Ye Zhiqiu most was that the nine lamas, located in the center of the Nine Tailed beasts, could vomit?


    Moreover, it has not absorbed the soul power of tianmeng ice silkworm at all, and it has vomited out the soul power of one million years in a lively way...


    just join in the fun...


    then spit out the soul power of one million years...


    in this regard, ye Zhiqiu can only say a word of force.


    At the same time, a round black mark appeared on the palm of Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand, and a half moon shaped black mark appeared on the palm of his left hand.


    Surrounded by the six soul rings that move slowly around his body, a white gold God ring condenses out of the void and falls slowly.


    Compared with the sixth ring, the color of this ring is more profound and noble, but it is less dazzling. It seems that it is a little introverted.


    After absorbing the divine ring, the whole body''s soul ring is hidden.


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly opened his eyes at this time, and there was a little doubt in his eyes,


    "both the body and the divine consciousness were greatly enhanced, and the expected things. But it''s just a little bit of a pit for us to make progress when we hit 10 million? " Ye Zhiqiu frowned and said to himself.


    After pondering for a while, ye Zhiqiu decides to put this in advance and buy the high-level immortal and gouyu reincarnation eye first.


    For a moment, ye Zhiqiu bought the high-level immortal human body first. Why? Because the constitution is the cornerstone of strength, and the foundation of all forces is related to the constitution. The stronger the constitution is, the stronger the strength can be exerted.


    And the immortal body is slowly improved, the effect is very peaceful. It''s not as painful as writing advanced wheel eyes. It''s like buttoning your eyes.


    There are high-level immortal human body in, how can the pain be smaller?


    What''s different from the previous two times is that after buying the high-level immortal human body, what appears this time is not a small green light ball, but a dreamlike colored light ball with the size of a nail cap. Inside the light ball, there are many tiny light spots of various colors slowly rotating. It looks like a small world, and some are like a closed micro universe.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned by the appearance of this small thing. It looks like the universe inside. Is this the boundary law self-contained and beyond the rules mentioned in the introduction?


    Thinking useless, ye Zhiqiu simply swallow it down, and even dare not even bite it. What if this thing was bitten by himself?


    At the moment when the colored light ball enters the abdomen, unexpectedly, it doesn''t go to the gas sea of Dantian. Instead, it appears in Ye Zhiqiu''s sea of knowledge. The outer wall is broken, and the small light spots inside spiral out. In a blink of an eye, he turns into a bright Star River. It looks like a small nebula, but the nebula is still.


    And those broken outer walls are not useless. They have turned into pure Qi of life and are accumulating in his body in large quantities. With Ye Zhiqiu''s traction, he constantly washes his body.


    Even if it''s just the outer wall of a colorful light ball the size of a fingernail, the total amount of life gas contained in it is extremely terrifying. It seems that it is flowing down from the sea of knowledge continuously. The total amount of Qi in Ye Zhiqiu''s body is rapidly increasing in an explosive manner.


    What ye Zhiqiu didn''t know was that he was sitting with his eyes closed. The color of his long hair in the back of his head was gradually deepening with his constant absorption of life gas. As time went on, the purple meaning became more and more intense, and every hair was surrounded by a crystal violet light.


    Even his face had changed a lot. His face became more and more perfect and elegant, and his skin became more and more white and transparent. At this time, he looked like an immortal who had fallen from the sky.


    When practicing, the Qi of life revealed unconsciously, which made all around turn into green.


    There are no more beaches on the island. There are big trees like Zhalong everywhere. These big trees seem to have lived here for thousands of years. They need seven or eight hands to hold each other. At this time, they are still rising rapidly, and their branches are getting thicker and thicker.Even in the sea water, a variety of green plants are also emerging, entangled, broken out of the sea.


    With Ye Zhiqiu as the center, it is ten miles around, surrounded by trees and towering trees.


    The island has no land, no sand, and all kinds of plants have turned into a huge sea forest floating on the sea.


    This spectacle is only caused by Ye Zhiqiu''s careless overflowing Qi of life during his practice. The effect is terrible.


    If ye Zhiqiu takes the initiative to use the skill of escaping the soul, what will the effect be?


    Desertification into an oasis is probably just one of his thoughts.


    At the center of the sea forest, ye Zhiqiu sits with his eyes closed, surrounded by seven spirits.


    At one moment, the nebula in his mind suddenly seemed to have life and began to rotate slowly.


    This moment, ye Zhiqiu seems to have an illusion. In the dark, he seems to be outside the Douluo world. He is like a God who can create a world. Standing in the sky, he overlooks the flow of nebulae and the evolution of all things.


    Outside his body, the seven soul rings around his body began to rise step by step when he could detect but could not control it.


    The first ring is at the bottom and remains in place. The second ring is a finger higher than the first ring, and every soul ring behind it is the same.


    The highest point is the seventh ring from the million year old beast tianmeng ice silkworm.


    The seven soul rings are suddenly bright at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    At this time, the first purple soul ring at the bottom began to climb up slowly. When it rose to the same height as the second Wannian soul ring, it suddenly turned into a small purple light spot and merged into the black Wannian soul ring.


    The color of the second black ten thousand year soul ring is obviously profound at this time.


    Then, like the purple one that had disappeared before, the black Wannian Soul Ring began to rise slowly. When it was connected with the third one, it suddenly broke up and merged into the third ring.


    As time goes on, the soul rings disappear one after another. To be precise, they are integrated into the soul rings which are higher than them.


    This kind of scene, ye Zhiqiu can clearly perceive, but can not stop the slightest bit, he can not help a burst of uneasiness.


    What''s more, his soul ring is missing, and his soul skill is gone, right?


    No matter how worried Ye Zhiqiu is, the process of melting the ring does not mean to stop at all.


    The soul ring outside the body is changing. Ye Zhiqiu''s body and the deep purple soul power in Dantian Qihai begin to boil at the same time. In the slow rotation, it turns into a deep purple whirlpool storm, and the soul power of the whole body is being mobilized.


    Later, even the Qi of life has turned into a green torrent, which is constantly converging.


    The two kinds of color energy storm are quite different in the air sea of Dantian.


    Xie Zhiqiu''s soul as like as two peas changed. The soul of the purple soul became more and more solid and gradually became a naked person with his own body.


    With the last trace of deep purple soul power flowing into the small human body, the energy storm generated by the gasification of life is also instantly condensed into a green robe, which is put on the body of the little man.


    This scene shocked Ye Zhiqiu. What is this special? Yuanying? This is the fantasy plane, not the Xianxia plane, and I''m not cultivating the immortal. How can Yuanying be integrated? I''ve never had a golden pill before...


    and my anger turned into his clothes? What kind of honey operation is this?


    Out of the body, in the moment that the villain condenses, there is only the last one left in the seven soul rings. This is the million year old soul ring from tianmeng ice silkworm.


    It was originally white gold, at this time absorbed the total soul power of the first six soul rings, and has turned into crystal clear and noble purple gold.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu also finally separated from the embarrassing situation that he could not control himself.


    For the first time, he did not pay attention to the inexplicable things in his body, but closed his eyes and felt the soul skills he had mastered. If his soul skills were lost, the loss would be immeasurable.


    Unexpectedly, not only one soul skill is missing, but also seems to have been strengthened a lot?


    Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief, but he also felt confused.


    The purple gold soul ring around the body is undoubtedly higher than all of its own. But is this inexplicable fusion ring the so-called self-contained and detached rule in the introduction of immortal human body?


    The seven rings are condensed into one ring, but the effect of soul skill mastered by oneself is still there. What''s more, he has condensed something that is suspected to be a young baby. This is obviously not the cultivation system of Douluo mainland.


    Is the so-called detachment, is to break the rules of the Douro world and jump out of the rules? But now I don''t seem to have any feeling out of the world rules. Why?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s brain at this time a paste, many things can not think of.


    In the confusion of thoughts, ye Zhiqiu is a little depressed, quits the state of cultivation, and slowly opens his eyes. It seems that there are stars twinkling in the pupil, and the nebula is flowing.


    Ye Zhiqiu tries to mobilize the soul power in his body. When he starts to think about it, the villain in his body is holding the lotus seal, and the purple and golden soul power bursts out and permeates his body.


    Even though he was just sitting there casually, he still had a sense of dignity and elegance.


    Moreover, ye Zhiqiu can clearly perceive that the purple and golden soul power is quite different from his original deep purple soul power.


    It''s not just the change of color, it''s the change of quality. It seems that as long as he gently waves his hand, the surrounding space will be completely broken.


    This purple and golden soul power reminds Ye Zhiqiu of one thing, that is, the divine power that can only be possessed after he becomes a God at 100 levels.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are a little confused. He is strong enough to jump over the two ranks of hundouluo and Douluo, and become a God at 100 levels?


    What is the clear green robe on his body? The source of vitality?


    People become gods after they control a law. For example, the sea god controls the law of the sea, which can mobilize the power of the sea. Angel God controls the law of light and can mobilize the power of light.


    What is this? Dress rule? Can you pick people''s clothes at will?


    Ye Zhiqiu numbly tried to mobilize the vitality of the lower body.


    At this moment, all the creatures of Douluo star were at the same time. Even if no one had ever seen Ye Zhiqiu, they had such a tall and shining figure in their mind.It seems that someone is telling them that a new God is coming.


    God: life.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s Douro or the sun and moon.


    At this time, all people look at the island where ye Zhiqiu is located. Even if they can''t see anything, they know that the new mansion is in that direction.


    The martial soul hall in Douluo mainland, bibydong is silent, and the flash in her mind is gone, and she is covered with bright and shining back shadow, which makes her feel familiar.


    The battle of the soul field in tiandoucheng was in full swing. At this time, it was a time when all people were standing in place.


    Sun and moon, the imperial city.


    "Great God of life, we are willing to believe in you all our lives. Please drop your God''s will, guide your people and find the people who have been captured by the wicked in the sun and Moon land..." br >


    In the forest of the sea, ye Zhiqiu listened to the "buzzing" prayer sound in her ear, and was slightly stunned.


    At this moment, he really understood that he was really God, and did not know why. It seems that the people who fight Luoxing know that they are gods. The prayer of countless people is mixed together, which makes people feel a bit headache instead.


    Between the heaven and the earth, at this time, it seems that a strange stream of energy is pouring into his body, and it is wrapped around the side of the small man, and turns into a faint golden light.


    "Is this the power of faith? I have no time to help you to accomplish what bullshit wish... "Ye Zhiqiu looks speechless, and he thinks about how to shield this thing. Otherwise, the countless" buzzing "sounds will continue to ring in the future, and I will not be bothered to die.


    Fortunately, ye Zhiqiu just started this idea in his mind, and the noise in his ear was gone, which let him feel relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    No one gave Ye Zhiqiu the knowledge after becoming a god of science popularization. He could only guess and grope for everything by himself.


    "These people call me the God of life? Is it because of the anger I control? Or the law of life? " Ye Zhiqiu frowned and thought.


    Now he had a general guess in his mind.


    The villain suspected of Yuanying represents his own cultivation or divinity, which is his own self.


    The green robe on his body represents a kind of law that he has mastered.


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu did not know how to practice and understand the law of life. He was completely brought by the immortal body and pushed him to the throne.


    Does this mean that if you master other laws, there will be other things around villains?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it at first. It''s still a circle eye of gouyu."


    The most important thing for Chou Chung to do is to find out the time to buy things in the store.


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s thoughts moving, five million negative emotional values were spent like water.


    As he had expected, there was a sharp stabbing pain in his eyes.


    Even though ye Zhiqiu had a trace of preparation in mind, he was still almost faint with pain. The feeling of this samsara eye promotion was like someone was stabbing his eyeballs with a fine needle.


    At this time, the nine tail animals in the sea of Qi in Dantian suddenly turned into nine milky white energy thin lines, extending from the Qihai Dantian to his pupil.


    Close the eyes, lilac samsara eyes, a small black gouyu is generating.


    The process was not slow, it lasted less than a minute.


    The nine tail animals in the sea of Qi in Dantian completely disappeared. They turned into nine gouyu of reincarnation eyes. In a different way, they continued to accompany Ye Zhiqiu''s growth.


    The feeling of pain subsided at this time. The promotion of gouyu''s reincarnation eye is undoubtedly faster than that of the six Yin and Yang forces and the upgrading of immortal human body.


    Just when ye Zhiqiu thought he had nothing to do, a burst of pain in his left pupil was more intense than before.


    If he had suffered from needle pricking pain before, what he felt was that someone had buttoned his eyes out and smashed them with a sledgehammer.


    "Oh, Nim coin..."


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t bear it any more. He jumped up in pain on the spot and yelled out incoherently. He didn''t know who he was scolding.


    At this moment, the space around ten miles began to make a "click" sound, full of dense cracks.


    Inside the crack is endless darkness.


    From a distance, the space here is like a broken mirror.


    At this time, the surrounding scene is very strange. The branches and branches of the surrounding trees are divided into many sections. According to the principle, the trees cut off by the space cracks should be dumped directly, but they are still standing in place.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no time to be shocked by what happened around him.


    The "bang ~" space, which was on the verge of destruction, could no longer hold on. Suddenly, it exploded into pieces, turning it into a big black hole.


    With Ye Zhiqiu as the center, all things do not exist in a ten mile radius, and he himself stands in the center of this dark space.


    At this time, the sea forest, which he had accidentally tossed out, disappeared directly, even the island.


    At the border, a special spectacle is formed. On one side, there is endless darkness; on the other side, the sun is shining and the sea is blue. It seems that there is a very conflicting scene. There is only a boundary wall that does not seem to exist that blocks them.


    "What... Stuff..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured, standing in the dark, looking out of the dark world.


    Around the dark, at this time, there are strange transparent illusory energy pouring into his body, forming a new energy vortex in the Qihai Dan field.


    Finally, the energy vortex condenses into an illusory sword, which slowly falls into the left hand of the villain in Ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    At this moment, the whole Douluo star experienced the scene of seeing the mysterious man''s back again.


    In the dark, it seems that someone is telling them that there is a new God coming to the world.


    The new God is called space.


    At sea, in the dark space crack, ye Zhiqiu''s change is still continuing.


    After the awakening ability of the left pupil is completed, the pain of the right pupil is like a relay.


    Ye Zhiqiu is suffering and happy now.


    Pain in the left eye, wake up to the rules of space. Now right eye ache again, what law can that wake up? On the contrary, he looked forward to it, let the pain come more violent...


    it seems that he heard his inner cry, and the pain of his right eye suddenly intensifiedThe pain seems to go deep into the bone marrow and soul. The muscles of Ye Zhiqiu''s whole body were twitching slightly. Finally, ye Zhiqiu fainted from pain directly...


    although he was faint from direct pain, the awakening and evolution of his right eye ability did not end and continued.


    In this dark space, suddenly there is a trace of color, countless small light points gathered, like the aurora general dense around, even if the law of space, also can not erase these bright light spots.


    They seem to be protected by an invisible force.


    There are more and more small light spots in the dark space. They drill into Ye Zhiqiu''s body like a swallow''s nest. Finally, in his Dantian gas sea, nine colored light beads of the size of a marbles are formed and slowly fall into the villain''s right hand.


    The people of Douluo haven''t recovered from the message of another God''s residence. In the dark, the strange feeling appears again.


    This time the trumpet is time.


    On the sea, the space crack is slowly closing. It seems that a special force is repairing this missing corner of the world. However, the speed of the repair is very slow.


    As for the small light points of the power of time, they attracted each other because of no control. They slowly gathered together around Ye Zhiqiu and turned into a gate of nine colors. Ye Zhiqiu, who was in a coma, was swallowed up by this gate.


    In the outside world, ye Zhiqiu''s avatars are aware that their attached deities seem to have disappeared completely from the world. When their soul power is exhausted, they will disappear completely.


    With no time to think about it, Xiao organization members have used flying Raytheon to appear on the platform outside the bamboo house of Shrek college, and throw down their own storage soul guides. These storage soul guides were stolen by Xiaozhi from the sun and the moon, and most of them have one.


    On the external platform, there are so many more figures. How can Gu Yuena, the God level strongman, not be aware of it?


    When she came out, the psychic power of these members of Xiao organization was almost exhausted, and one by one turned into smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    At this time, the platform outside the bamboo house is full of storage soul guides. At first glance, there are about a hundred. If you shake out all the things inside, you may be able to fill the lake with gold soul coins.


    Gu Yuena''s eyebrows wrinkled and her figure twinkled. She appeared in front of a body that had not disappeared. Her eyes were dignified, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with him? Is something wrong? "


    "I don''t know, but it should not have died, otherwise we would not have come back to deliver..."


    "bang ~"


    before the word of separation was finished, it turned into a white fog.


    Gu Yuena is stunned to see more and more members of the Xiao organization disappear into white fog. With her strength, she naturally found that these people who were called to and fro by Ye Zhiqiu were just the representatives of Ye Zhiqiu.


    At this time, his separation and collectivity began to disappear, which had never happened before.


    This has to let Gu Yuena think more, at the same time, a faint worry is also lingering in her mind.


    Those two girls don''t know about it yet? How to talk to them?


    ¡­¡­


    The Shinto Council.


    "The latest news, the new God that just broke through, has completely disappeared in Douluo. What do you think of it?"


    "The law of life that I have mastered has lost its response..."


    "has he just broken through to become a God and moved out of Douluo to travel to the eternal universe?"


    "It''s just a breakthrough God. Have you been talking about a little fuss?"


    "There is only one God who has ever controlled the space law, and there is no law of time. Do you think this is a storm in a teacup?"


    "Why, do you despise my law of life? Isn''t my law of life worth mentioning? "


    "Don''t make any noise. There is a large space crack in Douluo, which may expose the coordinates of the galaxy. You''d better pay attention to the trend of the dark abyss and the dark demon world recently...


    Some unknown interface, a slightly dim palace.


    On the dark golden throne, with his eyes closed and his face pale as morbid, the handsome young man suddenly opened his pupils.


    In his pupil, it seems that there is no eye ball, only a light black fog around, without the cover of the eye, the black fog slowly floating along the corner of his eye, which seems a little strange.


    The slender fingers of the youth were beating rhythmically on the armrest of the throne, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "There is a new world that has opened a large space crack and exposed the coordinates. This space crack should exist long enough to find the coordinates from our dark demon world and catch up with it."


    Under the throne stood four figures of three men and one woman.


    At this time, the four of them stood quietly waiting for orders, and did not disturb the young man.


    The young man pondered for a while and looked at one of the four people below, who was covered in a black cloak.


    "Blood demon, you should investigate first, and pay attention not to expose the breath and bring the hypocritical gods in the divine world. We are not their opponents yet."


    "Yes...


    ..."


    Ye Zhiqiu came to a very strange place after being engulfed by the nine color aperture.


    It''s like a strange river, some like the Milky way in the sky.


    What flows in the river is not water, but tiny light spots of various colors.


    At the moment Ye Zhiqiu came here, his clothes were transformed into cloth strips by the invisible energy around him. There were invisible blade like things around him, attacking him constantly.


    Ye Zhiqiu fainted, but the nine lamas in his body didn''t feel dizzy. It gave out divine power to cover Ye Zhiqiu''s body for the first time.


    This process is very short, not a breath, but ye Zhiqiu''s body has been covered with dense small wounds, everywhere skin and flesh, clothes were instantly dyed blood red.


    The law of life doesn''t need Ye Zhiqiu to take the initiative to work, spontaneously reveals it, mends those small wounds on his body, just a few rest, and his body is once again white and tender.


    If it was not for the bloodstain on Ye Zhiqiu''s clothes, he would not have been injured.


    The state seems to be stable for a while, but in fact, the nine lamas are surprised. He finds that his divine power is consumed very fast here. The invisible attacks seem endless. He attacks him all the time with the energy coat condensed by his divine power. After a few breathes, the nine Lama finds that his divine power is almost one tenth less ¡£


    You know, it has more than ten times the power reserves of the same level of the strong. If it were replaced by other gods, wouldn''t one or two breaths be consumed, and the divine power would die in this ghost place?


    Sleeping trough, master, if you don''t wake up, I will not be able to hold on! You''re going to be cut to pieces! I''m going to finish the calf when you''re dead!


    Unfortunately, no matter how the nine lamas called in their hearts, ye Zhiqiu did not mean to wake up.After all, he just passed out, and his brain needs a little bit of time to adapt. Have you ever seen anyone who just faints and can wake up immediately?


    As time went by, the teeth of the nine Lamas were bared. He was digging every minute of his body power just to support that breath.


    For the first time, the nine lamas found that they had a day when they used up all the energy in their bodies...


    No, they would die if they went on like this. The nine Lama''s eyes turned and thought about countermeasures. When it saw the Milky way below, the demon''s eyes lit up, which was quite special and might have a ray of vitality.


    Now this dangerous situation can''t help it to pick and choose. If you stay on it, you will die. If you enter the strange river under your feet, you may still have a chance to survive. Which one do you choose?


    Inspired by the last power in his body, the nine lamas held Ye Zhiqiu''s body with his power, and plunged into the strange Galaxy below...


    the Milky Way fluctuated for a while, and then recovered to calm in an instant.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s figure is directly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Douluo mainland, it seems to be winter at this time, the weather is a little cold, the grass and trees are hung with the glistening frost.


    Star forest, inner circle.


    On a 20 meter high branch, ye Zhiqiu opened her eyes, a little confused in her eyes, as if she had just woken up.


    The warm sun from the leaves above made Ye Zhiqiu regain his consciousness gradually and stood up.


    was covered with blood, and even the cloth that could not be covered by shame could make Xie Zhiqiu look old. He saw his little brother through the gap between the clothes.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t show his penchant for exposure. He quickly changed his clothes on the tree. There were several pieces of Yu Shen robe in the ink jade bracelet, but there were no underwear and trousers inside. He simply put on the whole set of special robes for the son of the Wu Hun temple. As for the band crown, he could not wear his hair, so he could wear it directly, which was quite comfortable.


    Just when ye Zhiqiu was dressed and ready to look around, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Then there is a visible ripple of transparent energy from the sky.


    Someone fighting?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are calm. The scenery here is either a forest of stars or a forest of setting sun. It seems normal for someone to fight.


    Judging from the prestige of the battle, it is probably just a high-level soul fighter or a low-level Title Douluo. In the view of Ye Zhiqiu, this level of soul division is vegetable chicken.


    One look can do a group of people.


    Just as ye Zhiqiu wanted to leave in a flash, he suddenly found that he could not feel any of his flying thunder seals all over the mainland www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Not only did he not feel the seal of flying thunder, but ye Zhiqiu could not even feel his own body.


    What''s wrong with...


    ?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyebrows were twisted together in an instant.


    Thousands of them are all over the mainland, so they are gone? No, no matter whether it''s energy exhaustion and disappearance or being beaten into smoke, the memory must return at least? Now how even the memory of the separation has not returned?


    Well, even if the separation really disappeared for some reasons that he didn''t know, the flying thunder god seal was invisible and immaterial. Once it was engraved, it couldn''t disappear. Now, even the flying thunder seal was gone, which made Ye Zhiqiu have to think more.


    "Lying trough, I won''t run to other life planets..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured to himself.


    "Boss, this world is very strange. You''d better not show your strength too much." The voice of the nine lamas seemed to be listless, like a person who had been hungry for several days.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened. How could he forget this? Except when he was doing sex with several women, he didn''t block the nine Lama''s perception of the outside world. Before he was unconscious, the nine lamas should all know what happened to the outside world.


    But when ye Zhiqiu looked inward and saw what the nine lamas looked like at this time, he could not help but feel a burst of consternation.


    Although the original body shape of the nine lamas is not muscular and strong, it at least has a linear aesthetic feeling. When the nine tails are swinging, they are even more majestic.


    But at the moment, when he saw the nine lamas lying next to his Dantian Qihai villain, ye Zhiqiu was a little suspicious of life. Is this really his own nine lamas? Not swapped?


    The whole body is as thin as wood. It seems that there is no meat or two all over the body. The hair is also from the healthy orange red to some morbid dark red color, and even the pupils become dim.


    Compared with the previous nine lamas, it''s like entering old age at this time...


    Ye Zhiqiu quickly delivered his magic power to the nine lamas and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    With a little help from ye Zhiqiu''s divine power, the nine lamas seem to have recovered a little spirit, and directly cut off the divine power connecting line that ye Zhiqiu continued to deliver to him.


    The nine Lama said: "boss, I''m ok. Don''t waste your magic power for me. If I guess right, not only can I not absorb the energy of heaven and earth to restore myself, but you are probably in the same situation as me. The heaven and earth seem to exclude us."


    Outside, ye Zhiqiu frowns and tries to diffuse the purple and golden power out of the body surface. The process is very smooth.


    At the moment, it''s just like the edge of heaven and earth that he finds out is a special kind of force from the edge of heaven and earth.


    In the dark, ye Zhiqiu realized that this piece of heaven and earth seemed to regard himself as some kind of alien, trying to squeeze him out of this piece of heaven and earth.


    "An unfriendly new world? That''s bad news Ye Zhiqiu murmured thoughtfully and took back the purple and golden magic power that permeated his body surface.


    At this time, the squeezing force from the heaven and the earth also becomes smaller, but the heaven and earth seem to have remembered him. Even though ye Zhiqiu has not used any divine power now, the squeezing force still exists, but it is much weaker, which has no impact on him.


    This seems to be just a mark of the world on him?


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin and tried to absorb the energy of the heaven and earth. As the nine lamas said, the energy around him seemed not to be moved by him. Even though he could clearly feel the energy, the energy would not drill into his body.


    "Fortunately, the problem is not big..." Ye Zhiqiu curled his lips and raised a middle finger in the sky. He did not know who was mocking.


    Even if ye Zhiqiu can''t use his divine power here, his physical strength is not vegetarian, which is enough to deal with most situations. Is it easy for a high-level immortal? So he wasn''t very flustered.


    "Boom"


    suddenly, there was a violent crash in the distance.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes twinkled. He decided to observe what the aborigines in this land looked like.


    Without seeing how he acted, and even without the slightest supernatural power, ye Zhiqiu had risen from the air and rushed to the center of the battle in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the battlefield, there are three people and a beast in confrontation. Both sides are panting, and the state seems not to be very good.


    Not far from the tree, a lovely 16-7-year-old girl is calmly hiding behind the thick branches, only showing a small head, looking at the battlefield not far away, secretly clenching the palm of her hand.


    The four of them, because the leading young man and the girl broke through the 90 level and 50 level boundaries at the same time, they called on the other two soul fighters to help them and hunt the Soul Ring in the big forest of stars.


    The soul beast confronting them is a holy light split sky phenomenon between 80000 and 90000 years old. It is huge in size, thick in skin and flesh, and has infinite strength. The word "split sky" in its name has some exaggerated elements. However, it is as easy as eating and drinking water to chop its feet. Although its age is less than 100000 years, its body shape is similar to that of forest The king of Titan and great ape is not much different.The spirit beast can''t braid its strength with its body shape, but the big one will never be weak. No matter how you look at it, the holy light split sky is not easy to deal with.


    Just as three people and one beast are facing each other in silence, they are calming the tumultuous Qi and blood in the body secretly, and they are going to raise the spirit gathering power and intend to make a move.


    Not far away in the sky, a shadow came slowly from the sky and landed on the top of a big tree. What supported his body was only a leaf less than the size of a palm.


    White robe floating rhyme, emitting glittering and translucent purple long hair naturally dancing with the wind, floating behind. Even if ye Zhiqiu didn''t have any powerful energy breath to set off, he still had his own air of floating out of the dust, just like a banished immortal in the sky.


    The way he appeared made the three men and one beast in the confrontation were stunned. Their intuition told them that although he was young, his strength was not simple.


    Wait a minute...


    why is his clothes a little familiar?


    "Good... So handsome..." Ye Zhiqiu next to the tree waist, the girl slightly looked up, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s figure, stupefied for a while.


    These people look at Ye Zhiqiu, either in a daze or in a daze, but they don''t know that when ye Zhiqiu sees them, he is calm on the surface, but in fact he is also ignorant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Among the three, the leader, ye Zhiqiu, did not know him, but he was familiar with the two spirits.


    Isn''t this the ghost Douluo ghost and Ju Douluo moon pass? No, they don''t seem to have reached the title. Their faces are younger than those of Guiju shuangdouluo. Now they are about twenty-eight years old.


    "Good... So handsome..."


    when ye Zhiqiu was stunned, a whisper came from the side. Ye Zhiqiu''s reflexive eyes turned in the past, and the girl''s appearance suddenly made Ye Zhiqiu''s heart slightly stunned.


    This is... Bibidon?


    This kind of scene in front of him made him have a kind of absurd conjecture in his heart, but he is not sure yet. He needs to prove it by himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced back and forth on the four people, and finally settled on the middle-aged leader of the three. He asked calmly, "if I guess right, you are the Pope Qianxun disease in the temple of martial spirit?"


    The leader of the middle-aged man has not yet spoken, his side of the moon is to step out of a step, cold look ye Zhiqiu, Yin inside Yin airway: "bold ~ the Pope''s name is also you can call?"


    "Roar"


    after seeing these people chatting in front of themselves, they couldn''t bear it on the spot. Where did you put me? Do you look down on me?


    It immediately took a "boom" pace, like a bulldozer, toward the three nearest to its own rushed up.


    "Be on guard The leader of the middle-aged drink a light, behind the six winged angel martial spirit emerged, milky white soul power shining everywhere, noble and Holy Spirit filled the field.


    Six winged angel Wu Hun, it seems that Qianxun Ji is right.


    Ye Zhiqiu is more and more sure of his own guess.


    He felt that he probably did not know for what reason that he came to the time line before Douluo by chance.


    In this way, the repulsion between the earth and the earth will make sense. Compared with the world, he is an outsider.


    Heaven and earth exclude him. This is the world rule, for fear that he will do something to influence the historical track and protect himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu doubted that if he was not strong enough, he would be excluded from the time line directly by the rules of the world, and it would be difficult to resist it.


    As for where he will go after being ostracized, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know.


    Logically speaking, he had better not change anything here before he came to the timeline. Although every world has a power to repair the historical track, this power is also limited, and it is impossible to repair everything.


    For example, if he goes to the temple of Wu Hun in which the time line is extinguished, there must be no temple of Wu Hun in his own time line, and all the people concerned will disappear.


    At that time, there might be other organizations, such as Qibao hall, Haotian hall, etc., but surely there would be no Wu Hun hall.


    This is the repair power of the world. If there is no corner in history, we can only take another one to make up for the more important one.


    But what if it''s just a slight change? Ye Zhiqiu thinks it is feasible.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t let that happen in Douluo''s original works. Of course, he didn''t want to kill Chihiro directly, otherwise, would Qianren snow disappear directly?


    So ye Zhiqiu felt that he had to think of a perfect plan.


    Not far in front of him, Qian Xun Ji is fighting with the sky.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood still, looking like he was watching the war in silence. In fact, his thoughts were flying in his mind. Scenes of the past were constantly rowing. He did not care much about some things, but his recollection gave him a great touch.


    Qianrenxue once said that his mother was not bibidong.


    In the pavilion of the east side hall of Wuhun City, bibidong was once sad for a man. She was unwilling to see her eyes. She seemed to be waiting for a person, but the man did not come.


    So, can she wait for herself?


    Ye Zhiqiu recalls these things at the moment, and some things that he didn''t understand at the beginning are suddenly connected at the moment, and he has a great sense of both seeing and seeing.


    Now ye Zhiqiu, after absorbing the high-level immortal human body, not only his physique has changed greatly, but also his face has become more and more perfect and elegant than before. His dark purple long hair is also full of glitter. It seems reasonable that bibidon didn''t recognize him when he accepted him as an apprentice in the future?


    However, there is always narcissistic feeling in this way. What if the person she is waiting for is not herself?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes congealed, in the heart secretly made a decision, no matter whether the person she was waiting for was himself or not, he would become himself.


    Thinking of a certain figure in his head, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes from outside could not help but look at her in the past.


    Now Bi Dong looks a little higher than that after eating Xiancao. Her face is also a little mature. Ye Zhiqiu estimates that her age is either 16 or 17.


    Although the appearance looks more mature, but the eyes are completely incomparable.


    One is pure and calm, the other is steady and mature to see the vicissitudes of the world, but the general appearance is two kinds of personality.Ye Zhiqiu smiles at her, just like the warm sun in winter. At the moment, all the plants in the starry forest are moving slightly for his smile, forming a movement that only belongs to nature. The beautiful music is lingering in the sky and the earth.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not reveal any law of life, but as the God of life, the plants in the nature will naturally fall for him and share the joy and sorrow with him.


    People are a smile, and his smile, for him dumping is the star forest.


    "Really... Good looking..." bibidong looked up at him in a daze. She felt that the smile of this man seemed to have a kind of magic, and she was almost fascinated by himself. After a brief silence, bibidon flushed his cheeks and shook his head.


    As a contemporary saint of Wu Hun temple, Bi Dong is still very proud. Ordinary people can''t get into her eyes at all. It''s easy to talk a few words, but it''s hard to make friends.


    Of course, her character at this time was not as indifferent to outsiders as she would be decades later. On the contrary, she belonged to a more active and arrogant type, somewhat like the fire dance Ye Zhiqiu had seen twice. But she is much more sensible than the fire dance. Her teacher hunts the Soul Ring in the distance, so she stays here quietly and does not make trouble. This is bibidon now.


    "Good looking" is not a very appropriate word to describe a man. If you remember, you should say that you are handsome or really handsome, you know. "


    Ye Zhiqiu came to bibidong from the top of the big tree next door. He put up the big branch on her back with her left hand and corrected with a smile.


    By Ye Zhiqiu tree Dong Bi Dong''s two cheeks just go down the blush immediately came up again, appears to be very lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Well, I''ll say it''s good-looking. And you, just talk. Can''t you get so close to each other... "Biebidong''s head wants to fall back and stay away from ye Zhiqiu. Unfortunately, there is a big tree behind her head, so there''s nowhere to go back.


    Eyes are also evasive, dare not to and ye Zhiqiu. The seemingly strong words are weak and powerless.


    Can''t see that his teacher still has such a lovely and proud side when he is young? Ye Zhiqiu seems to have discovered the new world, and he decides to continue to tease her.


    "If you don''t get closer, how can you hear your words clearly..."


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckles, and his cheeks get closer and closer. Both of them can feel the breath of each other at this time. It seems that ye Zhiqiu is going to kiss each other.


    Bibidong''s body trembles, isn''t it? Although you look really good-looking, I''m willing to make friends with you and get along well with each other. If you get on well with each other, the relationship between men and women will be good. If you get more familiar, it''s not impossible to marry and have children in the future. I''ve thought about the names of the children...


    but now, aren''t we just meeting?


    Is this going too fast?


    How can we have relatives when we meet?


    Is that too embarrassing? At least give some time to prepare?


    No, no, no, he can''t. What if he thinks I''m a casual woman? Reserved, bibidon, you have to be reserved...


    thinking of this, bibidon moved and wanted to leave first. Her right side is blocked by Ye Zhiqiu, so she can only hide to the left.


    Just moved a small step under her feet, ye Zhiqiu seemed to be aware of her intention. The corner of her mouth was slightly lifted, and her right hand was stretched out faster than her. It went around the outside of her arm and stuck it on the tree behind her.


    Both sides of the road were blocked, and bibidong''s movement stopped. Ye Zhiqiu took a small step forward at his feet, which eliminated the idea of biedong bending down and slipping under his arm. Now, is she completely beaten by a tree or has nowhere to hide.


    Bibidong''s body was close to the tree pole behind her, and her toes were all lifted up. She looked at her side and threatened: "Hey, I warn you not to mess around. I''m very strong. I''m a level 50 soul clan. If you want to look good for yourself, I won''t beat you. Believe me, I''ll make you a pig''s head..."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s smile became more and more obvious, and his face was getting closer and closer. He chuckled and joked: "I''m so scared, but you''re looking at me and saying to that big tree, why do you want to beat it into a pig''s head?"


    "You..." Bi Dong was a little angry. She turned her head fiercely and faced Ye Zhiqiu squarely. But she seemed to forget that the faces of both sides were very close at the moment. It was OK for her to lean her head against the tree pole. As soon as the head turned around, their lips suddenly touched each other.


    Bibidon was stunned on the spot.


    Even ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment. His original intention was to tease her and to see his teacher''s embarrassment when he was young. This scene was also unexpected to him.


    In a daze, ye Zhiqiu could not help but put out his tongue and licked her soft lips. For a moment, Bi Dong''s eyes widened instantly, and her pale pink pupils trembled.


    Originally, in order to avoid Ye Zhiqiu''s approach, he tightly covered his hands in front of his chest and pushed him fiercely on the spot.


    Ye Zhiqiu stepped back two steps and stood on the branches of the trees, feeling his nose awkwardly.


    "Cough, I said that just now that was purely involuntary, do you believe it? Otherwise, I''ll let you lick it, and we''ll be even? "


    Bibidon:???


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person...


    in the distance, a roar of anger suddenly came to me at this time, "boy, if you dare to be bold again, I will not forgive you..."


    the three Chihiro men, who intend to pull the battlefield a little further away, have no time to see what happened here, but they can still hear the voice of conversation here.


    At this time, hearing the words of licking, he couldn''t help but get angry on the spot.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned his lips. Although he couldn''t exert all his strength, he was just like you. It''s estimated that you would be gone with one look. It''s not that I look down on you, and you can''t beat me when you stand up. How can you be threatened by self-confidence?


    "Hello, the teacher is angry. Why don''t you go first?" Bibidong looked at the "boom" battle center in the distance, turned back to look at Ye Zhiqiu and whispered.


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiqiu tried to resist the smile, "how can you think about me? Don''t blame me for what happened just now? "


    Bibidon rolled his eyes and snorted, "I think I''ve been bitten by a dog. By the way, what''s your name? What city do you live in? After that, Ben shengnv will go out to explore the mainland and find you to form a team? "


    "Ask me to form a team?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Compared to the East show eyebrow a bad, small tiger teeth immediately exposed.


    "That''s not..." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head with a bitter smile. "I guess I won''t stay in this world for long. Maybe I can''t wait for the day you said. Many people are still waiting for me to go back."Bibidon Mu Lu doubts, "what is this world?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "because I''m not from your world."


    Bibidong is stunned and stares at Ye Zhiqiu with disbelief and looks up and down. His clothes make him pay more attention to. Just now, she has always felt that this suit is very familiar to her. It seems that she has seen it somewhere. In retrospect, isn''t this suit a special robe for the sons of the martial spirit hall?


    And it doesn''t look like a copy?


    In addition to the silk snow robe, trousers and shoes, there is also a layer of spinning gauze on the outside. The overall tone is snow white. Afterwards, gems are used to decorate the inner and outer garments. No matter the cloth of the clothes or the gems, they are made of various rare objects, which are not only beautiful but also defensive It is extremely difficult to copy.


    Bi Dong once saw this dress in Qianxun Ji''s room a long time ago. Even though Qian Xun Ji was no longer wearing it, he still hung it on the hanger and kept it well. Unexpectedly, he saw it on this man.


    "This is the special robe of the son of our Wu Hun temple. Where did you steal it?" Bibidon frowned.


    "I need to steal? I was originally the son of Wu Hun temple. " Ye Zhiqiu smiles faintly.


    Bibidong was stunned and sneered: "you are so interesting that you pretend to be the son in front of my holy daughter. Do I not know whether there is a son in our martial spirit hall?"


    Ye Zhiqiu replied with a smile, "are you so proud of the virgin of the earth in Douluo? What should I do, the son of God? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Divine world, what kind of divine world..." bibidong is a little bit muddled.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles mysteriously. Instead of answering immediately, he gives a "pa" sound and rings his fingers. The big branches suddenly begin to branch towards both sides and gradually become a flat wooden platform suspended in the air.


    The branches of the big trees around them were pulled up and gathered into a bunch on their heads. Four hemp like vines fell down, and there was a small board at the junction of the Tengs.


    This thing is a little like a swing?


    Ye Zhiqiu calmly walked to a swing, sat down leisurely on his face, and waved to bibidong, who was staring at him. He pointed to his side position with a smile.


    At the same time, he also slowly explained: "the so-called divine world is a special world. Above the 99 level extreme Dola on the Douluo continent, it is called the God''s residence or deity. The mainland also has a saying that one hundred level gods become gods, and the divine world is the place where these gods live."


    Bi bidong has not yet recovered from ye Zhiqiu''s scene in the sky. Suddenly, he hears the news. He feels dizzy. He just follows Ye Zhiqiu''s instructions and sits down on the swing next to Ye Zhiqiu. He secretly sorts out his thoughts.


    However, do you think that if you use a special soul skill to make two swings out, I will believe your ghost words? I''m not so good at bluffing. If I want to attract people''s attention, I''ll say it directly. It''s not that I won''t give you a chance...


    after thinking for a long time, bibidong came back to himself, looked at Ye Zhiqiu curiously and said with a suppressed smile: "so, you are from the divine world in your mouth? Does that mean you''re at level 100 now? "


    "Well, you can think so." Ye Zhiqiu raised his head, learning from the previous Bi Dong, revealed a pair of me very powerful appearance.


    Seeing this, bibidon finally couldn''t help it. He was holding his stomach and laughing. His face turned red and he almost fell off the swing.


    With her preconceived ideas, she naturally feels that ye Zhiqiu is making a fool of herself. She only thinks that ye Zhiqiu''s method of seducing girls is very old-fashioned.


    However, you look so good-looking for the sake of this Saint daughter decided to accompany you to continue to play.


    Bi bidong laughs. Ye Zhiqiu is a little puzzled. I say I am a God. Is that funny? Don''t I look like a God? Do I look like a God just because I''m the one who reverses the temperament of all living beings and my strength to crush everything?


    Ye Zhiqiu stroked his forehead helplessly and said: "can you save some face? I''m so shameless. Ok...


    bibidong took a deep breath and breathed slowly. Then he was red and smiling. He replied solemnly:" good Lord God, by the way, Lord God. It''s too good for you to cultivate to level 100 at such a young age, other gods of the divine world Are they all as good-looking as you? "


    When bibidon spoke, his big eyes were bright and lovely. However, ye Zhiqiu always feels that this girl is deliberately catering to herself, and your affectation is too obvious...


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled her eyes and said speechless: "what you ask is not nonsense. How do they compare with me? Of course, I''d better look at the divine world... Bah, bah ~ the most handsome, the most handsome! It has been said that a man can''t use the word "good-looking" to describe it... "


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to pat his forehead, and he was almost crooked by bibidong...


    bibidong was holding the vines hanging from both sides, and her eyes narrowed into crescent shape happily. She only felt that she was holding back very hard now.


    This man is narcissistic and says that he is the most handsome in the divine world, and he is so serious that his face is not red and his breath is breathless. He is really shameless...


    I can''t hold back my performance with you!


    "Lord God, you are so powerful that people can make a wish?" Bibidon showed a look of expectant lovely little girl. His big eyes were bright, and there seemed to be stars twinkling inside, which was especially divine.


    "Make a wish?" Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin and pondered, "don''t be too ridiculous..."


    "mm-hmm ~" Bi bidong answered with a smile. His head was like a chicken pecking rice. His green fingers pointed at his chin, and his eyes brightened. He looked forward to saying, "Lord God, people still need a soul ring. Those who want human face magic spiders are over 12000 years old and less than 15000 years old, But they can''t find it. Why don''t you come out with a different one? "


    "Change a..." Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth a puff, you are special, really when God omnipotent?


    "Why, no way?" There was a trace of loss in bibidon''s eyes, but he was almost happy in his heart.


    However, the next moment, ye Zhiqiu''s words are to make her momentarily stunned.


    "Yes, why not? But there is a price to pay for making a wish. What are you going to pay? "


    Ye Zhiqiu glances at bibidong. He knows that the girl is deliberately making trouble for himself. However, isn''t it the Soul Ring of personal face demon spider? Do you still want to stump me?


    "The price?" Bibidon''s eyes turned. This man couldn''t do it. He wanted to get rid of itHum ~ wit is like this saint, she has already seen through everything.


    Bibidon immediately stood up very small chest, a slightly heroic wave, "any price, this saint can accept. Of course, the premise is that, Lord God, you have to create the human face spider''s soul ring. "


    "Ye Zhiqiu smiles ha ha," that''s a deal. "


    "It''s a deal." Bibidon''s head was raised with pride.


    In the distance, Qian Xun Ji was agitated. The beast was thick and rough, and could not attack for a long time. On the other side, the boy who didn''t know where to come from was still teasing his apprentice.


    It''s true that he almost didn''t get angry. If he hadn''t left, ghost and yueguan couldn''t resist the attack of this beast. Chihiro really wanted to go over and crush the boy who was running a carriage to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Can ye Zhiqiu really change the Soul Ring of the human face demon spider? The answer is No.


    But since he was able to agree with bibidon, he naturally showed that he had his own ideas. Since you can''t change the soul ring, you can get one yourself.


    After becoming a God, ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness was much stronger than before. As soon as the general was scattered, he had covered the whole forest of stars. No matter the core area or the periphery of the forest, every plant and tree was under his control.


    And this is far from his limit.


    The total number of the spider is relatively rare, but there is still no escape under Ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness.


    About 30 miles from ye Zhiqiu''s location, a big black spider as tall as an elephant is sleeping in the branches of a dense tree.


    All of a sudden, the trees around it seemed to be alive. Countless branches thick as buckets peeped out without a sound. In the moment when it didn''t respond, it tied it into a big round wooden ball. However, this human face demon spider did not even know what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Bang ~"


    a dull sound sounded over the big forest of stars.


    Then he saw a huge wooden ball rising from the sky and flying fast in a direction.


    In the same place, a huge baseball bat slowly changed back to the tree it used to be...


    when the big wooden ball was about to run out of flight power and was leaning down. On the landing point, the branches of a big tree split up in an instant, and a tree more than 20 meters tall has been pulled up to 50 meters, and it has changed into a baseball bat.


    Then, with the sound of "bang ~", the wooden ball flew out again...


    in this world, ye Zhiqiu was rejected by heaven and earth just because of his soul power spilling out of his body. If he uses soul skills, he is likely to be squeezed out directly.


    However, he did not use his vital energy to control these big trees. He just played a leading role. Therefore, the repulsive force of heaven and earth is relatively weak and has no influence.


    It''s just that this method is a little bitter. The spider with human face stuck inside the ball is a bit bitter.


    Whether it was the impact force when the wooden ball was pulled, or the centrifugal force that kept rotating when the wooden ball was on the sky, all made the human face demon spider inside miserable, and it almost turned to vomit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord God, it''s been three minutes. Isn''t it OK?" Bibidong yawned lazily and looked at Ye Zhiqiu beside him with a smile. She almost wrote on her face that Ben saint was waiting to see your joke.


    "Your soul ring is on the way to delivery. Don''t worry." Ye Zhiqiu is in the Tao.


    Bibidon turned his mouth and said, "OK, the virgin will wait for another three minutes. If the three minutes have not arrived, you can tell this Saint your name, age and home address. In a word, you have to answer what Ben asked..."


    "whoosh ~" a slightly harsh voice sounded in the sky, as if there was something cutting the air in the high-speed movement.


    The sharp friction of the sudden recollection also interrupted bibidon''s voice.


    At this time, a big tree not far from the platform where ye Zhiqiu was located suddenly rose from the ground, and the branches scattered into a network.


    Then, the ball from the air entered the net accurately. After a few jumps inside, it bounced to the ground. Finally, its strength was exhausted and the ball stopped moving.


    After the completion of the task, the big tree in the net has returned to its usual appearance. If it had not been for the extra round ball next to it, bibidon would have doubted whether he had lost his eyes just now.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at bibidong, who was rubbing his eyes. He pointed to the ball in the distance with a smile and said, "it seems that your idea to cross examine the household registration has failed. Your human face magic spider has arrived, 13000 years ago. It should be quite suitable for you."


    "You mean there''s a man face spider in that wooden ball?" Bibidong looks at Ye Zhiqiu stupidly. She is shocked to some extent suspicious of life.


    First, there was a big wooden ball flying in the sky, and then the tree suddenly changed. Finally, the man said that there was a human face spider in the wooden ball? Or the 13000 years that are just right for you? What kind of operation is this?


    If there is a human face devil spider in that ball, the good-looking little brother will be a little bit scared. He did not see any action of him, so he got himself a human face devil spider. Is it true that he is the God of the divine world?


    For Bi Dong''s problem, ye Zhiqiu just gave a faint smile and snapped his finger, "see for yourself."


    With the rubbing of his thumb and middle finger, the wooden ball cracked into two parts with a "crack" sound, revealing the big black spider wrapped in it.


    At this time, the spider is facing the sky, the whole body is slightly twitching, the ferocious mouth is still spitting out the disgusting liquid.


    The evil black color and white face pattern on the abdomen are human face spiders for more than 10000 years.


    Bibidong is really and completely shocked by Ye Zhiqiu. I thought you were a fake big guy, but I didn''t expect you to be a real big guy. Is that how your wish came true? How to feel good dream?


    "Are you really a God?" Bibidon''s eyes suddenly became a little complicated at this time.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to spread out his hands and said, "I have always said that I am a God, but you don''t believe in it."


    "Can you show me your soul ring?" Bibidon''s voice is not so unscrupulous as before, but has become a little cautious.


    "If I shake my head, the shadow of the heaven and the earth will not be able to shake my head." otherwise, the shadow of the heaven and the earth will not be able to shake my head. Otherwise, I will be excluded from the world by the power of the God


    What ye Zhiqiu said, if you come to another person, you will think that this man is too boastful to make a draft. But Bi bidong has seen it once. He will not be able to make it possible, so he can''t help believing it.


    But it was only a few points. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the man next to her was a God.


    In the distance, at this time, suddenly came a burst of sound, and the three Chihiro Ji, who had fought against the sky, began to retreat while fighting. They seemed to want to withdraw.Up to now, although the three of them were not seriously injured, their soul power was consumed a lot. However, the holy light split celestial phenomena only suffered a little skin trauma. This injury, on the contrary, aroused its ferocity and began to play more and more crazy.


    Fighting for injury also forced Chihiro Ji to fight against each other. Naturally, the physical fitness of human beings can''t be compared with that of ghosts and beasts. If it wasn''t for the joint efforts of the three people just now, it''s estimated that some of the three had been injured.


    Looking at the three people and one beast who are constantly approaching her side, ye Zhiqiu frowns.


    The spider is still dizzy in the middle of the two. This is the soul ring that he has wasted a lot of brain cells to bibidon. If you fight all the way, can the spider survive? So I''m not working for nothing?


    After a while of silence, ye Zhiqiu quietly picked off a green leaf on the big tree beside him. The purple and gold magic power infused into it. The leaf suddenly became bright and shining, and the dazzling purple gold light was overflowing.


    Bibidon''s eyes were startled at his side. On the leaf that Zhiqiu picked off casually, bibidon felt a great power that seemed to destroy the world around him, which made people feel palpitating.


    When the index finger and the middle finger snap, the purple and gold leaves flash out in an instant, and the space is split, drawing a long black crack thick as a bucket, which is still spreading towards the distance at a terrible speed.


    The purple gold light passed by Qianxun Ji, and with the speed of thunder, they cut the thick long nose of the holy light split into two parts. The front chest shot in, and the back of the buttocks came out. It continued to spread to the distance of several hundred meters. Only then did it gradually lose its prestige, and the leaves slowly turned into ashes.


    In the field, for a moment, the needle can be heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Gulu ~" Qianxun Ji''s throat knot rolled hard for a while. Their eyes glanced at the black lacquer space crack less than one meter away from them. They were glad that the crack did not pass through their bodies.


    The deep darkness inside is like the mouth of an abyss to choose people to eat. None of them wants to try the power of that kind. The crack makes people feel cold.


    Ye Zhiqiu and bibidong''s conversation before did not shield them. Naturally, all three of them could hear it.


    The original Ye Zhiqiu said that he was a God. When he was farting, the three Chihiro Ji fooled bibidon, a little fool who was not deeply involved in the world. Unexpectedly, he was really a God...


    it is estimated that only God can fight this terrible blow?


    He was actually disrespectful to a God before, but also scolded him. Chihiro thought about this, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down.


    Just as Qian Xun Ji thought about how to make amends to save his life, ye Zhiqiu''s calm voice came over.


    "I keep my hand. It''s not dead yet. I''ll give you this soul ring. It''s also the original human relationship of the angel God, the yin-yang man."


    Angel God? Yin Yang people?


    Chihiro Ji''s heart trembled. How dare you insult my faith?


    It''s... it''s really...


    my uncle can tolerate it, and my aunt can...


    I think... You''re right!


    Listen to this tone, do not seem to be looking for their own trouble? Qian Xun Ji''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    As long as you don''t bother me, you can say anything. Don''t say the angel God is a yin-yang person, even if you call the angel God Sabi...


    after solving the problem of Chihiro disease, ye Zhiqiu sat on the swing with a smile, and looked at his own bibidon with shock on his face. He played with the smell: "little beauty, if I remember correctly, you said before, as long as I help you realize your wish, you can pay any price.". ¡±


    "er..." Bi Dong Fen''s big bright eyes blinked. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from ye Zhiqiu''s casual attack just now. The appearance of Meng Da Da is simply too cute.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand with a smile. He pinched her ruddy face, which was smooth and tender, and felt super good.


    At this time, bibidong had already lost the kind of playful mood before. When she knew that the beautiful little brother was really a God, she did not dare to speak freely. Even when ye Zhiqiu pinched her face, she felt a sense of tension in her heart.


    Between them, at this moment, it seems that there is a certain gap between them.


    In the eyes of bibidon, this is a God in front of him, but he is just an ordinary soul master in the mortal world. Even if she has a good status in this mortal world, she can not shorten the distance between them.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly makes such an intimate move at this time. Bi Dong is nervous. Subconsciously, his head shrinks back and carefully looks at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Bi bidong''s timid eyes and movements made Ye Zhiqiu''s heart startled. On second thought, he could understand what the girl was afraid of. He could not help comforting him by saying, "although I am a God, God is just the name of a soul master who has reached a certain level. In essence, the so-called God is still a person, which is no different from you, so you don''t have to do this. "


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s explanation can''t let Bi bidong directly restore the kind of open-minded mind he had before, she was relieved and her movements would not appear so rigid and restrained.


    Bibidon buried his head, his cheek was red, and he said with some embarrassment: "that... Lord God, thank you for helping me catch the human face spider, but the price you said... I don''t seem to have anything that you can look at..."


    when he said the last sentence, bibidon looked a little ashamed, and his face was even redder.


    "Well, of course you have..." Ye Zhiqiu got up slowly, and on one side of his feet he came to bibidong, who was sitting on the swing. Leaning forward slightly, he chuckled: "a person''s time is undoubtedly his most precious thing. The price I want you to pay is - time, wait for my time."


    "What does it mean to wait for your time..." Bibidong Leng God, doubt slightly looked up at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Chihiro Ji three people in the distance have just solved the serious injury of the holy light split sky. At this time, they are listening to the situation here secretly with their ears up.


    Ye Zhiqiu held out a finger and gently lifted her snow-white jaw. With a hint of teasing, he said with a smile: "because ah... Ben Shen is in love with you and decides to marry you as a wife. However, I can''t stay in this world for long, so I can only find opportunities later. In a few decades, I will come back and marry you. Will you wait for me


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words, let Bi Dong on the spot stunned, Qian Xun Ji''s three people are like clay carving wood sculpture general Leng in place.


    After that, bibito''s face was a little red, and he began to get more and more red. His heart beat was also suddenly accelerated.no Is this a confession? But we just met on the first day...


    although I''m very happy to be confessed by a beautiful little god brother, I''d like to accept your confession, but...


    why is my emotional experience so tortuous...


    "after decades, I''m old..." bibidon murmured worried.


    "No..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a confident smile, "in a few decades'' time, in addition to your temperament, you will become calm, and your appearance will only be younger than you look now."


    "Really?"


    Although biebidong felt that ye Zhiqiu''s words were out of line, looking at his serious look, he had no idea why he wanted to believe him.


    "Then you will know." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "By the way, this has to be given to you..." Ye Zhiqiu untied herself and had been wearing it on her wrist. She took bidong Bainen''s small hand and put it on her face seriously.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu is not beautiful to wear for girls, but because it was given by the God''s little brother, bibidon didn''t refuse, but asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and scratched her Qiong nose with a hook of her finger. She explained, "this is a magic weapon. When you encounter danger, you should put your soul power into it and fight it out. Its power can kill you below level 95. It is the same as playing. During my absence, it will protect your safety. If you have an apprentice in the future, you can pass this on to him. Remember that the eight foot Qiong gouyu is the artifact passed on to the male and not to the female! "


    "So powerful..." bibidong looked at the three black gouyu on his wrist, and his eyes were bright.


    Chihiro Ji''s face is even more startled, killing a class under 95 Douluo is the same as playing? Really? Is there such a force?


    Can''t you take this artifact and walk horizontally in Douluo? Is that too much power?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Ye Zhiqiu leaned over Bi Dong''s forehead and pecked it gently. He was standing up and said with a light smile: "if you take my things, even if they are my people, do you remember to abide by the agreement and wait for me."


    Bibidong came down from the swing with a smile. It seemed that he was as lively as when they met. He said mischievously, "people don''t have to wait for decades. Since I know you are from the divine world, I''ll cultivate myself and go to find you soon."


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing. Bibidong is still a bit naive now, and becoming a God is not as easy as she thought. However, ye Zhiqiu didn''t want to attack her enthusiasm for cultivation, so he nodded and said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll expect you to come to the divine world and surprise me."


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu gently held the lady''s waist and brought her into his arms.


    At first, bibidon seemed to be a little uncomfortable with this, either nervous or the first time he was held in this way, his body seemed a little stiff.


    But after a little while, her body is soft and boneless, leaning on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, with her eyes slightly closed, enjoying the wonderful feeling of being held in her arms.


    Now think carefully, they only met on the first day, but a lot of things happened. Now she didn''t even know the name of the beautiful God''s little brother, and it developed into this kind of ambiguous relationship. Bibidon suddenly felt that everything was good and dreamy, just like dreaming.


    Slightly raised his head, biedong said in a puzzled voice: "why do I have a feeling that we have known each other for a long time? However, it is only today that... "


    " it''s just an illusion... "Ye Zhiqiu smiles faintly. When he looks up at the beautiful woman in his arms, he can''t help but bow his head and kiss it.


    Stop your mouth so you don''t have so many problems.


    There are some things that ye Zhiqiu can''t explain. Every step he takes in this world is done according to his own guess. He tries to keep the same track as the plot after several decades and does not change too many developments. Therefore, he is more willing to stop sensitive topics directly.


    The two are not far away. Qian Xun Ji turns around at the same time with tacit understanding. It''s better not to watch this kind of intimate scene. Who knows if someone will settle accounts after watching it...


    as for bibidong, she is completely paralyzed in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, and her legs can''t make use of her strength. The weight of the whole person depends on Ye Zhiqiu''s left arm.


    The accidental kiss that they experienced before was just a common lip touch, but bibidon didn''t feel much.


    This time it was different. Ye Zhiqiu''s tongue stuck into her mouth and tangled with her tongue. This strange way of kissing made Bi bidong a little confused and shy.


    They held each other like this, as if to kiss the end of time.


    Chihiro Ji can''t wait to run to absorb the soul ring. Even the human face demon spider, which was turned dizzy, wakes up at this time. However, it is entangled in its legs by the branches of those trees. Let alone escape, it is difficult to turn over.


    Ghost and moon pass occasionally toward Ye Zhiqiu''s side, but what they see are ye Zhiqiu''s back.


    They are both puzzled, kiss just, really so comfortable? Why can kiss so long? Single dogs say it''s hard to understand the feelings.


    Ye Zhiqiu has been hugged by Ye Zhiqiu all the time, and his nose becomes a little heavy. It seems that there is a little lack of oxygen. Ye Zhiqiu smacks his mouth and slowly raises his head.


    If you can kiss a level 50 soul master to lack of oxygen, it will take a long time for them to kiss each other.


    Looking at the red cheeks and blurred eyes in her arms, ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt a sense of achievement.


    Laozi finally got his wish and got his teacher, and today he has been kissing for so long. It seems that his original wish is not far away from the realization.


    Seven days a week, in addition to Sunday rest kidney, the other six days a day to accompany a wife, this wish is really just a thought makes people feel agitated.


    Now it''s time to go back to the original time line. First of all, without knowing his identity, he cooked cooked rice for her. As for the rest of the sleeping partners...


    later, you can slowly find opportunities...


    thinking of the happy place, ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help smiling at the complacent, grinning boss.


    Bi bidong in his arms thought that he was so happy because he had kissed him. He rolled his eyes and beat Ye Zhiqiu''s chest.


    Too much, which one kiss so long, kiss her upper and lower lips are numb, the whole body at the moment can not lift what strength.


    Besides, her lips are red and red. Bibidon can''t see her face clearly now. If you give her a mirror, she will be ashamed to be an ostrich.


    Her lazy and powerless appearance, on the contrary, makes it easier for people to have compassion. Ye Zhiqiu hugs her with a smile, waiting for her to recover a little strength.


    Bibidon puffed his cheeks and snorted, "you bully people like this. They don''t even know your name. Don''t you want to tell me?""What? No more gods? " Ye Zhiqiu laughs.


    As a matter of fact, he seems to be making fun of bibidon, but in fact he is procrastinating. His real name can''t be given. Since you can''t give your real name, what pseudonym should you use?


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s brain, his thoughts suddenly changed and he came up with a more interesting name.


    "Say it quickly..." bibidong showed his small tiger teeth and put on a pair of my fierce expression. When she thinks of the timid manner in which she treated Ye Zhiqiu before, she feels that she was very stupid, cute and shameful at that time.


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his right hand to surrender with a smile, "my wife, I''m wrong. My surname is Ni and his name is butcher. The slaughter of slaughter, the enemy of the enemy. "


    "Come on..." bibidong rolled his eyes, put his hands around Ye Zhiqiu''s neck, and whispered the name in his mouth.


    "Ni Tu enemy... Your name doesn''t match your personality. You have a fierce nature." Bibidon frowned. "Are your gods'' names so strange?"


    "OK..." Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose awkwardly. His name was not taken blindly, but a change of three homonyms, which was specially used for routine bibidong.


    Ye Zhiqiu can already imagine the picture that bibidong will reflect from this name. At that time, it will be very interesting to watch that scene on the spot. If you think about it, he will be very happy in his heart.


    Bibidong doesn''t know what ye Zhiqiu is thinking. Instead, he hugs Ye Zhiqiu''s neck affectionately and attentively, puts his lips close to Ye Zhiqiu''s ear and whispers: "my name is bibidong... If I don''t become a God, you must remember to abide by the agreement and come back to me, and I''ll wait for you..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and rubbed her cerebellar bag melon, nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come back."


    "It''s not good just to come back..." bibidong shrunk his mouth and said, "at that time, if I was old and not young, you should not despise me."


    "What do you think..." Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and scratched bibidong''s nose. He explained, "for God, life is very long. It''s hard to die old. It''s only a few decades. It''s not old at all. When you practice to the title of Douluo, your life will start to increase greatly, and then you will understand. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhiqiu and I had been kissing each other for a long time. On the other side, they were sitting on the top of Qian Xun Ji''s head, which absorbed his own soul ring. A dark and red Soul Ring slowly fell down and circled outside the eight soul rings, moving slightly.


    The fierce atmosphere of Douluo began to overflow, and there was a bright and dazzling light around.


    The six winged angel warrior soul is worthy of the name of the top martial spirit. Qianxun Ji has just broken through the title of Douluo, and its breath is not much lower than the old titles of the red dolphin Douluo, which was killed by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Seeing this, the ghost moon pass, who was protecting the Dharma, immediately felt very happy. They went up to meet them and wanted to say a few words of congratulations.


    Qian Xun Ji, who slowly got up, waved his hand and shook his head at them. He took them up and down a few times and came to Ye Zhiqiu''s big platform suspended in the air.


    "Qian Xun Ji visited God, thank God for his success..."


    QIAN Xun Ji clenched his fist with his right hand and knelt down on one knee in front of his left chest, which was the highest etiquette of Douluo land.


    Usually others give him this gift, but this time he salutes Ye Zhiqiu.


    When he broke through the title of Douluo, he could better understand the horror of the God''s just now.


    The ninth soul skill he has just acquired is the glory of an angel. He can take himself as the center and burst out several huge rays of light. His power can cut a hill and empty a small forest. However, it is not enough to make a space crack.


    The stronger the power of mastery, the more able to understand how shallow their previous knowledge.


    Now this kind of legendary big man level character has a fancy to his apprentice, and seems to know his own angel God. Under these circumstances, if he does not come up to flatter him, it will be shabby.


    Chihiro Ji wanted to kneel, but ye Zhiqiu did not dare to teach him. After all, he is the father of qianrenxue and the teacher of bibidong. According to the seniority, this is his father-in-law...


    so when Qian Xun Ji''s knee was bent a little, ye Zhiqiu lifted his right hand, and the space in front of his knee suddenly became solid. In this case, Qian Xun Ji could not kneel down.


    On the contrary, it was the ghost on his side and yueguan knelt down.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw this and could not help but ache: "I am very tired of this etiquette. It''s not the enemy. I never accept the ceremony of kneeling. Get up."


    "Yes


    Qian Xun Ji''s legs immediately stand straight, ghost moon pass two people are also a bone to climb up.


    In addition to the upper body slightly bowed to show respect, the three legs without exception stand with javelin like, just like once they can''t stand straight, the next second will become Ye Zhiqiu''s enemy.


    Three people that some careful and restrained, let Ye Zhiqiu some helpless.


    It''s no wonder that the strong are lonely. Different identities will naturally lead to different attitudes towards you. Maybe in addition to his own women, he really can''t find too many people to chat with each other.


    After feeling for a while, ye Zhiqiu pondered: "Qianxun disease, is there a worship called Yu Yuexin in your martial spirit hall?"


    "Eh?" Thousand seek disease Leng Leng Leng, how topic suddenly pull this up? But since the big man asked, he naturally wanted to answer.


    Chihiro Ji cautiously said: "to God, Yu Yuexin does have this person, but she is only 87 level now, and it is not the sacrifice of the temple."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded thoughtfully. At the beginning, qianrenxue once said that her mother''s name was Yu Yuexin, which was a tribute to the hall of worship. Now it seems that her soul power has not yet arrived, and she can not enter the hall of worship, which can only be entered by the title of Douluo.


    "Hehe ~" Ye Zhiqiu, looking at Qianxun Ji, suddenly showed a profound smile and said slowly, "I think this yuyuexin is good, you can try to combine with her."


    "Tie... Combine?" Chihiro Ji, the whole person is directly muddled, at the same time, there is a bit of collapse in the heart.


    Although she is very good-looking, she has a very bad temper. Sometimes she doesn''t even give her the face of the Pope, so she combines with her? Can you still have a good life?


    Even if you''re a God, is it too broad?


    Is this the red line? Who''s responsible for leading the red line to mortals? Otherwise, how could he arrange other people''s emotional affairs? The thought of thousand seeking disease can be described with a hundred to one thousand.


    Watching the ghost moon pass of bibidong, the three of them are trying their best to keep their faces from laughing.


    It''s definitely a good thing to be called by gods. It''s a good thing to celebrate."Obey God''s will..." Qian Xun Ji didn''t want to agree with him, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only bow down to offer advice with a bitter face.


    "Well." Suddenly, I think of the autumn as if you don''t know what the leaves are satisfied with. Qianxun Ji, including your father qiandaoliu, can''t talk about it. My wife, that is, Xiao Dongdong, you three need to do your best in the future. Do you understand? "


    "Yes..." three people continue to respectfully answer, at the same time in the heart secretly admire, the spirit is fierce.


    Never seen Yu Yuexin, I know that there is this man in our Wu Hun temple, and this one can know that Qian Xun Ji''s father is qiandaoliu.


    Is he really a red line? After all, the God of the red line can calculate, divination and other things are very normal. Otherwise, the target characters to be led can''t be found. How can we draw the red line for people?


    "Don''t call people small Dongdong, it sounds like a little wax gourd, it''s not good to hear..." bibidong complained.


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned and rubbed her head. "After often doodling, it''s easy to curl up lips and look like a monkey."


    "Really?" Bibidon quickly covered his mouth with a look of alarm.


    However, when she found that Qian Xun Ji and the three of them were trying to suppress their laughter, she immediately responded that the goods were amusing themselves. She could not help but stomp her feet and wring Ye Zhiqiu''s waist.


    On the surface, ye Zhiqiu showed a painful expression of grinning teeth. In fact, he was thinking about it secretly. All the things that should be handled seemed to have been handled and ordered. After confirming that there was no omission, he was relieved.


    It''s about time for him to leave. It''s not good to stay in this field for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "I... Should go..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes fixed at looking at is still on his waist diligently than East, suddenly light voice way.


    Bibidon''s movements were abrupt. Although she knew he was going to leave sooner or later, she did not expect that this moment would come so quickly.


    Meet on the first day, leave on the first day?


    This made bibidon feel very uncomfortable. When his nose was sour, his head fell down involuntarily.


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became a little silent at this time.


    Chihiro Ji, after bending down slightly, left the platform directly, leaving the rest of the time here for the two.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at biedong, who was shaking her shoulder, but tried to cover it up. He gently laughed, rubbed her small head, and gently comforted, "it''s not that we won''t come back. We agreed not to cry."


    "People didn''t cry, just now their eyes were in the sand..."


    bibidon flustered and wiped the moist corners of his eyes. When he looked up again, his pretty face was already covered with a brilliant smile. If his eyes were not red, he might not have seen that she was secretly wiping tears.


    "Just go away. You don''t have to tell this saint. I won''t miss you, not at all..." bibidon''s hands were around his chest, and his head was cocky.


    This character is really similar to the teacher in the future.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and nods. He turns around happily and walks away directly.


    However, his steps are slightly heavy.


    Bibidong does not want to leave too sad, ye Zhiqiu will not poke her lacrimal gland.


    When ye Zhiqiu just turned around and took the first step, the beautiful woman behind her could not help twisting her head back and looking at the back of his departure, she was speechless. Several times she wanted to rush up and hold her arms, but she held them down one by one. Once again, the crystal of her eyes flowed down unconsciously...


    until...


    Ye Zhiqiu stopped at the edge of the platform.


    "Our agreement, don''t forget..."


    bibidon''s crying voice suddenly sounded at this time. She had a feeling that if she didn''t speak out, she would have no chance. Even though they are only about ten meters apart, bibidon feels like a world away from them.


    Ye Zhiqiu resisted the impulse to turn back. He nodded quietly, then looked up at the gloomy sky. His eyes seemed to have no focus.


    Whether it is bibidon behind him or under the platform, the three Chihiro Ji standing not far away are watching him in silence.


    All of a sudden, a trace of purple and gold power began to overflow from ye Zhiqiu''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it was all over the body.


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu''s body shape suddenly rose to the sky. The jiugouyu reincarnation eye has been opened quietly. The unique purple and gold divine ring surrounds the whole body, and the breath of God comes to this place between heaven and earth.


    But this breath only appeared for a moment, just like a flash in the pan. In the blink of an eye, ye Zhiqiu rushed into the dark crack that suddenly appeared above him, and his body shape disappeared from several people''s eyes.


    The breath of God is also in time to spread out the moment, is completely dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked quietly, the world seems to have never appeared in this person.


    Br >


    , but only the one who saw the golden ring break the golden ring was the one who saw the magic ring break


    Ye Zhiqiu only stayed in this world for less than a day, but his original time line of Douluo has been nearly a month and a half.


    During this month and a half, a lot of things happened. First of all, the most frightening case was the mysterious disappearance of emperor Qinghe of Tiandou empire. However, after three days of disappearance, he suddenly appeared on his own. As for the cause of his disappearance, no one knows.


    It is said that emperor Tiandou was ill in bed and no one was seen. Even several great Dukes who wanted to break through were thrown out by the two worshippers who guarded him. One of the great Dukes who spoke in a strange way was beaten to death.


    The rest of us just stopped, but rumors have been circulating, all kinds of versions.


    In fact, Tiandou emperor has already died or he is dying of illness, and he can''t bear it any more...


    these hearsay have been widely spread in Tiandou City, and even the news is spreading rapidly to the surrounding cities.


    This news has become the talk of many people after dinner, and a talk is more than a month without a pause, it is obvious that someone is behind to add fuel to the flames.


    In addition to this news, there is another news that people are most concerned about.


    That is Tiandou Dadou soul field. A little-known Shrek team actually won the first place in the elite competition of advanced soul division college and the preliminary competition of Tiandou competition area with a crushing record of 26 wins in 26 battles.


    At the same time, the five elements College of Tiandou Empire, including Shenfeng college, blazing fire college, Tianshui College and thunder college, were also selected.The five academies have been led by Prince Xueke, the sister of emperor Qinghe, and escorted by five hundred soul divisions of the Royal cavalry. They have set out from Tiandou city for more than ten days. They will travel thousands of miles to Wuhun city at the junction of Tiandou and Xingluo Empire centers to participate in the promotion and finals.


    It is said that the hall of Wu Hun has released news that the prize of the final final champion is actually three soul bones. This can not help but make these young soul masters rub their hands for a while, and even feel uneasy on the way.


    It is not only the soul masters of other senior psychics colleges who are restless, but also the people of Shrek college. Many of them have no soul bones. The ones with soul bones are only one or two pieces in their bodies. Naturally, they are greedy.


    The Tiandou imperial team led by Prince Xueke will arrive at Wuhun city at noon tomorrow at the latest after more than ten days'' trek. It is very comfortable all the way. Except for the occasional quarrel among the young soul masters in the team, nothing else happened.


    They will have a three-day break when they arrive in Wuhun City, after which they will officially start the promotion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ye Zhiqiu jumped into the space crack, and was immediately startled by the view in front of him.


    In the space crack, shouldn''t it be dark? But there''s a milky way with nine colors that looks like a small star?


    There was no time to think about it. Suddenly, there was a tearing pain on the arm, and a wound appeared in silence.


    "Lying trough? What is it? "


    "Boss, resist with your power."


    At this time, the warning of the nine lamas suddenly sounded in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    It is impossible for the nine lamas to harm themselves. At this dangerous moment, ye Zhiqiu can''t think much about it. Even according to the words of the nine lamas, he immediately spills the purple and golden magic power out of his body and turns into a purple golden ball to protect himself.


    In the past, his wounds have healed automatically. However, ye Zhiqiu is looking at the surrounding scenery and frowning tightly.


    At this time, the power in his body was consuming at a terrible speed. According to his own estimation, he could only support four breaths?


    It takes only a few seconds to exhale. That is to say, ye Zhiqiu''s magic power may not last for half a minute and will be consumed.


    The main culprit for his rapid consumption of divine power is that in this strange space, flying in all directions, the streamers of nine colors are flying and shuttling in all directions.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with a dignified face, said in a deep voice, "nine lamas, do you know what these nine colored streamers are?"


    "Nine color streamer? What is the nine color streamer? " The nine lamas seem to be confused.


    "Can''t you see..."


    Ye Zhiqiu could not help but become more and more heavy. He did not know how he came from this inexplicable place. It seems that the nine lamas may not be able to help himself.


    The current predicament can only be solved by himself. He can''t hold on to it for long. He must find other ways to deal with it.


    Since the divine power is not good, try the law.


    At the same time, the three laws of space, time and life were mobilized by Ye Zhiqiu and gathered outside the sphere of divine power to protect himself, forming three layers of protection.


    The outer layer is the protective barrier for the green life law, which is also the most skillful rule Ye Zhiqiu uses. Although its color is not different from the previous, but the effect is better than the previous gas do not know how many times.


    In the second layer, it is a kind of illusory and hazy barrier of space law. Because it is used less often, ye Zhiqiu is still studying the specific role of space law. However, he can basically grasp the small skills of solidifying space or shuttling space.


    In the past, the flying Thunder God could only blink within 50 meters. Now, as long as his divine consciousness reached, he could move instantaneously. Compared with the distance, the distance was far away. I don''t know how many times.


    And this is only a basic means of space law. It can be seen that the space law is profound and unpredictable, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future.


    The innermost defense barrier is made up of the law of time, which is the most mysterious one. Ye Zhiqiu has never used it yet. Ye Zhiqiu is still thinking about the specific role. If it was not for the emergency, he might not have used this law.


    However, when the law became apparent, ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    The law of time in his body is only a colorful ordinary bead, at this time he did not associate the law of time with the outside nine color streamer.


    but when he as like as two peas of the nine colors, the protective shield that was formed by this time rule was the same as the nine color light that was just like the nine colors flowing out of the world.


    This scene, even if ye Zhiqiu''s reaction is slow, he has to associate both sides together.


    Does this mean that the external attack on themselves may be a force of time? And it seems that only those who have mastered the law of time can see it.


    For example, the nine lamas can''t see the nine color streamers of the outside world.


    When ye Zhiqiu thought about the key point, the protective barrier formed by the law of life has already been unable to support, and the damaged barrier is full of holes. The second layer of space law barrier has also been attacked sporadically.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu turns his mind, he waves away the defense barrier formed by the two laws of life and space, leaving only one time law barrier to guard outside.


    He needs to verify something.


    The protection of the two laws was removed by Ye Zhiqiu, and the attack of Jiucai Liuguang came one after another, bumping into Ye Zhiqiu''s time law protection barrier, and there was no ripple in the barrier.


    The fragmented attacks that had impacted his life law before seemed like a fake. As long as the nine color streamers touched the barrier of the law of time around him, they would melt automatically.


    This scene let Ye Zhiqiu''s heart loose at the same time, the corner of his mouth is also hung with a smile. Sure enough, only the law of time can be used to deal with the law of time.


    The quality of the law has high and low. The law of time is undoubtedly at the top of the law. Its particularity is incomparable to even the law of space.


    The law of space can be said to be a technique. There are various functions in attacking and shuttling.


    The law of time is more inclined to Tao.


    What is Tao? This thing is not clear in language. It is a kind of mysterious and mysterious thing in the vast universe. It can be said to exist or not to exist.


    Of course, this is not to say that the law of time has no power to attack. It mainly depends on the master of it and how to use this power in the future.


    After his own safety was solved, ye Zhiqiu had time to look around carefully and figure out how to leave here.In addition to the endless darkness of those aimless shuttle of the nine color streamer, the most attracted Ye Zhiqiu''s attention is the foot of the strange river can not see the source and end of the river, as well as the numerous colorful light spots in the river.


    It seems that I came out of a light spot in the long river? So, does this mean that if you enter other light spots, there will also be a time line of Douluo?


    If it''s really the same as what I guess, then the identity of this place will be ready to emerge...


    at the thought of the real identity here, ye Zhiqiu''s small heart can''t help shaking...


    "lying trough, this is not a long river of time, is it? How did Laozi come to such a place where birds don''t poop... "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mentality is a bit broken. If this is really a long river of time, he will be in great trouble. Which of the countless light spots is his original time line? Can''t let him try one by one? It is estimated that it will not be finished for tens of thousands of years...


    as time goes by, he once learned in a book in his previous life that it is a place that only the emperor can enter.


    What is the great emperor? One blow star, one move will a galaxy into cosmic dust, give a great emperor time, he can even directly destroy the whole universe, this is the emperor level strong.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t think that if he can enter the long river of time now, he will be a great emperor''s combat power. Let alone destroy the galaxy, it will be difficult to dismantle a larger planet. At best, he will explode a small star, which will be regarded as the supreme power.


    The emperor can find his way home after a tour in the long river of time, but he may not be able to find it. What should I do?


    Ye Zhiqiu sat down in the void, holding his head and thinking carefully. How did the great emperors find their way home?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    In the stone pavilion at the east side hall of Wuhun city in Douluo.


    "What? Do you think Zhiqiu is not in Wu Hun temple? How is that possible? He has been away for a month and a half. For such a long time, if he is not in your martial spirit hall, where can he go? Can''t people disappear from nowhere


    Ning Rongrong angrily patted the stone table and looked at the hulena sitting opposite him. His face was full of disbelief.


    Hulena Liu eyebrow a bad, dissatisfied reprimand way: "Ning Rongrong, this is not your seven treasures glaze Zong, pay attention to your attitude. What''s more, I still want to ask you some people. Tomorrow, the competition will start. My younger brother is the main force of our martial spirit hall college. I suspect you hid it with bad intentions. Now, you should come here first and make a harrow? "


    "You fart... It''s clear that you''re hiding... I don''t care, I want to see him..." Ning rongdun''s face turned red and jumped up from the stone stool, staring at hulena''s eyes as if to eat her.


    Sitting by Ning Rongrong''s side, Zhu Zhuqing, whose face has always been very calm, tugged Ning Ning Rongrong''s arm at this time, indicating that she is calm.


    Until Ning Rongrong angrily turned his head and sat down.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned and asked in a low voice: "is he really not in your martial spirit hall?"


    Hulena rolled her eyes and asked, "this is also what I want to ask you..."


    both sides realized that the other party didn''t seem to be lying. All of a sudden, they all became silent and frowned and wondered where ye Zhiqiu had gone.


    In the past, no matter where ye Zhiqiu went, as long as it took a little longer, he would tell them.


    As a result, this time, a walk is actually a month and a half, but also left no news? This has never happened before.


    When both Hu Lena and Ning Rongrong were silent, Zhu Zhuqing murmured in an uncertain tone: "Rongrong, I think... Gu Yuena may know something, but she didn''t tell us the truth. Think carefully, what happened on the day Zhiqiu disappeared?"


    Ning Rongrong suppressed his irritability and recalled carefully. Suddenly his pupils shrank and he cried out in astonishment, "God, three gods. Do you mean Zhiqiu may be one of the three gods? Then he became a God and went to the divine world? "


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded in silence, and her face was a little pale...


    she is not good at expressing emotions, but it does not mean that people with cold faces have no temperature in their hearts.


    It''s a result she doesn''t want to face.


    If ye Zhiqiu really became a God and went to the divine world, would he come back? Did he go on his own initiative or passively?


    Everything is unknown...


    Ocean, the place where the island was originally practiced.


    At this time, there is no island here, and the broken space has already been repaired by the power of heaven and earth. There is only a vast expanse of blue sea water, and everything seems to be calm.


    On this day, this space suddenly issued a "click" harsh sound, spider web like cracks quickly spread and open, the wall of the nearly broken space slightly protruded, as if there was something on the other side eager to come over.


    The dull "bang bang" crashing sound overflowed from the crack, which became more and more urgent with the passage of time.


    At a certain moment, the wall of this space finally failed to support, and burst into pieces all over the sky, revealing a dark deep hole.


    In the dark hole, a figure in the cloak and black robe came out slowly and stood in the air.


    This person is about 1.8 meters tall. He can''t see the whole face clearly. Only a pair of bloody eyes can make people peep.


    His whole body exudes a strong smell of blood, and his black robe is actually red to black blood.


    This man, of course, is the blood demon who came from the distant dark demon world in pursuit of spatial coordinates.


    "the life star long lost is really a good place..." the blood demon opened his arms to the sky and stretched his body to his heart''s content. His blood colored eyes showed a bit of intoxication at this time.


    In fact, their dark world, which is called the world, is only a small and unremarkable cluster of stars in the universe, and they live under the earth of the wild stars everywhere.


    All this is just to avoid the sight of the divine world and chase.


    As long as it is intelligent life, it will naturally have a natural preference for the life planet.


    Of course, if you have a good feeling, you may not treasure it.


    In the sea below, a big fish with a length of several meters suddenly jumped out of the sea. After drawing a beautiful arc of half a moon on the sea surface, he dived into the sea and swayed his tail happily toward the deep.


    All of a sudden, the big fish''s eyes turned, and the original round fish body became shriveled in an instant, as if someone had suddenly drained its whole body of water.


    "It''s a disappointment." The blood demon snorted coldly. He pulled down his collar and put a red ball in his mouth. Then he turned into a bloody streamer and swept towards the distant coastline.


    He needs to collect some intelligence to determine whether there are legends of the divine world or traces of the existence of gods in this life star. If so, he has to act carefully or retreat first.In the blood color streamer formed by blood demons, a piece of painted black stone with strange lines suddenly fell down, splashed a small piece of water on the sea surface, and then slowly sank into the deep sea bottom


    As time goes by, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know how long he has been here. After studying this period of time, he finds that if he sinks down and feels carefully, he can feel a vague connection.


    But, this kind of feeling is very weak, the mood is slightly irritable, the feeling will be directly cut off.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not sure whether this connection is the call of his own world, but in the absence of anything to do, this may be his only chance.


    It''s better to have a clue than not, which makes Ye Zhiqiu see the hope of going home, and he has been walking slowly along this inexplicable connection.


    Until ye Zhiqiu came to the end of this inexplicable sense of connection, there were still endless colored light spots under his feet, which seemed to be no different from the rest of the long river of time.


    And that kind of inexplicable sense of connection came up from below him, but at the bottom of him, at least hundreds of small light spots similar to stars were crowded together.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not feel much depressed, nor did he directly find a light spot to drill in. It seems that there are not many hundred light spots. As long as he goes back and forth, sooner or later he can get back to the time line of his own world.


    But this kind of behavior is undoubtedly very stupid...


    in this period of time, he has found out that in this ghost place, the more anxious you are, the more useless it will be. On the contrary, if you are calm, you may find something unexpected.


    Moreover, it is not bad for him here. Over the long river of time, he found that he understood the law of time faster, as if it had the effect of increasing.


    At least, he already knew what the nine color streamers, which were wandering aimlessly in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    As time goes by, not everyone can get into it. Even if someone accidentally falls into it by chance and doesn''t have certain accomplishments, he is just looking for death.


    There is no perfect way of heaven in Douluo universe. Only the high gods set down various rules, but their rules also have places that cannot be restricted, such as the long river of time.


    Without the order of the universe, there is no so-called orthodox disaster. It is only a kind of suppression method set up by the divine world to break through the scourge of fierce beasts. It is not a real heavenly calamity, but a pirated thunder robbery.


    In the absence of the time order protected by the natural calamity, the long river of time can only spontaneously derive a self-protection mechanism. The emergence of this kind of nine color streamer is to avoid people entering the place where the long river of time interferes with the time line.


    And these nine color streamers, they seem to be blade like means of attack, can make a hole in Ye Zhiqiu''s body. In fact, these are not holes, but the direct disappearance of flesh and blood, returning to the original origin.


    It''s just that they are too small and thin to look like ordinary cut flesh. In fact, the flesh touched by the nine color streamer has disappeared directly and returned to the original origin. This is also a wonderful thing that ye Zhiqiu discovered by chance during this period of time.


    If he had not mastered the law of time and the law of life that could infinitely restore himself, he might not have lived so comfortably here. If the gods who master other laws come in, they will not last long.


    Ye Zhiqiu, as the first God in Douluo universe to enter the long river of time, named these nine colored streamers "shimie", which means the power of time that can destroy everything. Because they not only return the flesh and blood of the human body to the beginning, but also touch the law and the divine power.


    If you master this kind of attack, how powerful will it be? Ye Zhiqiu has been a little afraid to imagine.


    The attack of the law of time can only be seen by those who are also masters of the law of time. If he has mastered the attack method of time and death, it is absolutely necessary for him to fight with other gods or attack and kill enemies by stealth!


    What''s more, shimie is almost an attack that can''t be targeted. It can only be offset by various energies in advance. Here, a cicada wing sized time kill is so powerful. What if it''s a blade formed by a few tens of meters long? I''m afraid it can kill people directly.


    For example, if ye Zhiqiu suddenly appears around other people by using the law of space, and then gives him a sudden move of invisible sword, who can resist this kind of attack! It''s impossible to defend...


    he can''t go back here for a while. Ye Zhiqiu simply waits for the opportunity. At the same time, he is also studying and observing the blades of time that are all around him.


    In theory, he who controls the law of time should also be able to launch such attacks, but he needs to deduce and try to figure out how to control the attack.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the mansion of Donghai city in Douluo.


    The blood demon sat silently on the throne of the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. There were several withered corpses in the center of the main hall.


    The blood demon''s face under his cloak was very ugly at this time. He didn''t expect that there were three God level strong men in this life star, and they broke through on the same day a month and a half ago. He would not believe it if there was no divine intervention to kill him.


    The God of time, space and life.


    As an old enemy of the divine world, the blood demon naturally understands that there is a king of life in the divine world. As a result, a new God of life has appeared in this life star. The blood demon has to link the two together.


    In his opinion, the new God of life is likely to be the successor of the God of life.


    As for the God of time and the God of space, they master the most mysterious and powerful laws among all the laws. In particular, the law of time is not recorded at all, and the upper limit is unpredictable.


    Even the law of space, there is only one record of the gods and demons, and the only one is not the God of any of the two worlds.


    But the first level God who controls the law of space can get away from the God King, and can crush other first level gods directly. It can be said that he is invincible under the God King.


    Now the three gods of time, space and life have become gods in this life star, reflecting the world. The blood demon can''t help but think of a lot.


    First of all, when they become gods, they must be indigenous gods, not foreign gods, who can reflect their names on the hearts of countless creatures in this world.


    After that, it would be wonderful if other life stars could have one God within hundreds of years. How could there be three gods in this world at the same time? The laws we master are all top-level laws.


    Is there so much coincidence in the world?


    In the blood demon''s view, this life star must be an important base for the cultivation of new gods in the divine world. What is the secret cultivation of new gods? Against the enemy, of course. They are the number one enemy of the divine world.


    If the God of time and the God of space grow up, not to mention the God King, even if they have only achieved a level one throne, as long as the divine world finds their hiding place in the dark demon world, and then there will be an unparalleled first-class space God hanging behind them, many of them in the dark demon world will not be able to run away, and then the dark demon world will be wiped out by the divine world and face the disaster of destruction."There is a new God with such potential in the divine world... No, such important news must be reported and planned as early as possible..." the blood demon''s eyes were dignified and his blood colored eyes were flashing.


    At a certain moment, his body moves, and he disappears from here. He wants to find a weak place to contact his superior.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the main hall of Wuhun city.


    The final of the mainland advanced soul division college elite competition has been held here as scheduled. There are 33 teams, including 15 teams from the three divisions of Tiandou Empire and 15 teams from the three divisions of star empire. In addition to the three seed teams directly promoted, a total of 33 teams will decide the top three here. After that, the top three teams will go to the front of the Pope''s palace After the finals. At this time, it can be said that this place is a meeting of the most top-notch Tianjiao figures of the young generation in Douluo mainland. All of them are confident on their faces and rubbing their hands. [the previous promotion has become a preliminaries, so it doesn''t affect reading. ¡¿


    although it''s only the final, it''s not the finals yet. But bibidon still stood at the top of the Pope''s temple and watched from afar. She was not interested in these people, but was looking for ye Zhiqiu''s figure.


    With her understanding of Ye Zhiqiu, she knows this lively scene, and the boy will surely be unable to help jumping out.


    If he didn''t jump out...


    then Nana said that he might have gone to the divine world, there is a great chance that it is true...


    however, no one knows that there is a bloody streamer approaching here in the distant sky at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The face of the blood demon hiding under his cloak was very gloomy. When he contacted his superior, he was ordered not to retreat, but to kill the three gods who had just achieved the throne at all costs.


    As a secondary God, the blood demons are not afraid of the three gods who have just broken through. Even if they master the most top rules, the blood demons don''t think they will be their opponents. After all, the gap between the two sides is there.


    However, if he fights against the aboriginal gods on this living planet, the breath of the leakage will not be suppressed, and he will be firmly recognized by the divine world. Even if he successfully kills the three gods, he will be doomed.


    Although he has a special law, as long as a drop of blood remains, he will not die completely. But the little blood source he left in the blood devil altar of the dark demon world would not have been possible for tens of thousands of years to regain his current strength.


    His blood demon has made countless contributions to the dark demon world because of his strong ability to protect his life. He always takes the lead in exploring new life stars, but now the dark demon world has abandoned him...


    or, in other words, the dark demon world needs him to change the lives of the three gods with his thousands of years of hard work. Under such circumstances, how can the blood demon be in a good mood?


    However, he still had to listen to orders to do it. This is not how loyal the blood demon is. He has no way to retreat.


    If you do it, you can still save your life. If you practice, you can start all over again. If not, not only the divine world will not let him go, even the dark demon world will not let him go, there is no place for him in the world.


    So the blood devil decided to do this. Maybe he was lucky enough to kill the three new gods in minutes, and run smoothly before the support from the divine world came?


    The blood demon who does not know where the three gods are in the mainland can only quickly catch up in the direction of Wuhun city. The longer he stays in this life star, the greater the probability of being detected by the divine world. He must act with vigour and determination.


    From some of the people who had been drained of blood by him, the blood demon learned a lot of information about this continent, and the top organization of the mainland, Wu Hun hall, was his first target.


    The helmsman of the mainland''s top forces must know a lot of secrets, right? She may know the location of the three gods. The blood demon thinks that he can catch her for questioning. This is undoubtedly the fastest way to find the three gods.


    How fast is a God?


    From Donghai city on the edge of Douluo continent to Wuhun city in the center of Douluo mainland, it only took less than an hour for the blood demon to see the tall and magnificent wall of Wuhun city.


    The blood demon, whose body shape is over the city of Wu soul, does not show any strong breath. On the contrary, his breath is very obscure.


    If not, before meeting the three indigenous gods of this life star, the blood demon will not expose his breath in large quantities, because once he exposes his breath to a certain extent, there will be gods in the divine world immediately, which is very unfavorable to its subsequent actions.


    And if the war is exposed after meeting the three gods, he can take advantage of the time when those gods are on their way to solve the three gods. If he can get rid of the three gods fast enough, he still has a chance to escape smoothly. As for how far he can escape and whether he can escape back to the dark demon world, it depends on the will of God.


    Silent standing in the sky of Wuhun City, a pair of pink eyebrows of bibidong are tightly twisted.


    Who is this person? Without the slightest fluctuation of soul power, can you stand in vain? It''s against common sense.


    I''m afraid the old man can''t do it, right? Is it something special?


    The shadow of the sky looked around and fell straight down to the platform where bibedom was.


    After bibidong, ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo are on guard. One left and one right are on the side of bibidong. The nine soul rings around him have already circled and are ready to fight.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, everyone. This seat is the God of blood. I was ordered to introduce three new gods of Jin, namely, the God of time, the God of space and the God of life, into the divine world. However, I can''t find any trace of the three gods. I''ve come here to inquire about them. There''s no malice. "


    The blood demon''s tone is very gentle, with a trace of cordial meaning, if not for the tone of some hoarseness, it seems to be really like that.


    After listening to his words, bibidong and Guiju Douluo can''t help but stare at each other for a moment.


    If the blood devil said so to others, they would treat the blood demon as a liar.


    But bibidon and Guiju Douluo are different. They all experienced the affairs of the lower world of the gods decades ago. Moreover, the man in front of them can stand in the void without relying on any soul power. This is really not what the title Douluo can do. All of them have already believed in it.


    But to be on the safe side, bibidon frowned and asked, "how do you prove your identity as a God?"


    "Oh ~" the blood demon disdained to smile. When he lifted his right hand, he felt that his blood began to flow faster, as if to be sucked out of the body.


    Bibidon''s face turned pale and dizzy. All kinds of feelings followed. Even if she mobilized her soul power, she could not suppress it.You know, she is now the title of "97 Douluo", which can be said to be the top of the mainland. However, the person in front of her just raised her hand, which affected her blood? This strength, said that he is a God, bibidon this trace is not in doubt.


    "How? It''s easy for me to kill you. Is it necessary to cheat you? " The blood God took back his hand and looked at bibidon with a trace of contempt. If it was not for asking for the information they wanted, the blood devil would have emptied all the blood in the three of them just now.


    Bibidong''s pale face bowed and saluted, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know if the God knows a god named Ni Tu enemy?"


    Bibidon would ask this question. First, she was eager to know how the man was in the divine world?


    Second, if the blood God and he happen to know each other, or are they colleagues or friends? Maybe I can get a lot of information about him.


    Ni Tu enemy? What is it?


    The blood demon is stunned. He is just a fake. Where can he know all the gods in the divine world? Don''t you embarrass me?


    "Mortal, you''d better pay attention. Now it''s the God who will ask you questions again."


    Bibidon''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. How could she know the whereabouts of the three gods...


    the reason why she didn''t answer the question was that she was afraid that after she said she didn''t know, she would turn around and go, and then she would be trapped in endless waiting...


    No, I had to think of a way to keep the blood God from going. It was not easy to meet a God when he went away It''s only after a long time that I have the chance to get the news from the original person...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Bibidon''s mind turned quickly. Thinking about the countermeasures, he whispered in a respectful voice: "God, we do have some details about the whereabouts of the three gods you are looking for, but we will not be able to explain it for a while. Why don''t we go to the palace and have a cup of tea and talk about it in detail?"


    Talk about it in detail. How can I have that skill? What if the God of Kungfu God comes to me after a cup of tea? The blood demon can see that the woman in front of her should really know something about the divine world, and seems to be old with some god in the divine world.


    However, judging from her attitude, it is estimated that what she is thinking now is not to flatter herself, but to learn some information about killing the enemy from her own mouth. I really don''t know.


    The blood devil, who knows that too much is lost, knows that he can''t drag on any longer. His voice also brings a trace of impatience. "I don''t have time to drink any tea. If I can''t make it clear for a while, I''ll choose the key point and make a short statement, which will delay the mission of the divine world. Can you take on the responsibility of a mortal?"


    "Er..." Bi Dong''s face was bitter. Why didn''t this person enter the oil and salt? She thought that the gods of the divine world were as gentle and elegant as Ni Tu''s enemy...


    it seems that she thinks too much...


    but the big hat of the divine mission has been moved out, and bibidong doesn''t dare to ink any more. She immediately takes out the little bead that ye Zhiqiu gave her The blood God said uncertainly: "this is a means of communication that my apprentice left me at the beginning. He once said that no matter where he was, he would come back if he crushed the bead..."


    the blood demon looked at the flat wooden bead in the palm of bibidong''s hand, and his face was getting darker and darker under his cloak, and he could not help but exclaimed: "mortal, you are here to amuse myself Is that right? This God is looking for three gods, three gods! Not your apprentice, understand


    Seeing that the man in front of him seemed to be very angry, bibidon couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He thought of a lot in a moment.


    The blood god in front of him certainly did not know Ni Tu enemy or had a bad relationship with Ni Tu enemy. However, if the two of them had a little friendship in the divine world, the blood god would not treat himself with this attitude in his face.


    She took out the beads that ye Zhiqiu had given her at the beginning, but did not introduce them in detail. She wanted to explore some clues from this man''s words. Now, she has the answer in her heart.


    Since they didn''t know each other, bibidon also gave up the idea of using other methods to explore and deliberate. He honestly explained: "God, my disciple is probably one of the three gods you are looking for. I guess the God of life among the three gods should be him..."


    "is your disciple one of the three gods? Guess? " The blood devil looked up and down at BI Dong, but he sneered and said scornfully, "do you deserve it?"


    Biebidong''s face sank, but then he regained his reverence.


    If someone else dares to talk to her like this, she will definitely ask that person for advice on this question. However, in front of him, this was a God who could wipe himself away. Bibidon did not dare to be presumptuous and could only swallow it.


    "Since God doesn''t believe, let''s try it?" Bibidon said, quietly crushing the little bead in his hand.


    Originally, she thought Ye Zhiqiu had gone to the divine world. In this way, the bead would be useless.


    As a result, now people from the divine world want to lead him to the upper world, which means that the boy may not have gone to the divine world, but hide in a corner of the mainland to practice...


    think about it, just break into a God, maybe need to consolidate the cultivation, then hiding to practice is not impossible.


    The shell of this small bead has just been crushed by bibidon. Inside, a small ball of green energy curls up. In the center of the green energy, there is something bright red like blood.


    No one floats with his soul, but this green energy and that little drop of bright red are suspended in the air, which seems to be against the common sense.


    The blood demon''s eyes were suddenly bright. Although there is only a little trace of pure life gas, it should be left by the life God of this life star.


    Isn''t this woman lying? Is it really the teacher of the God of life? This kind of weak chicken can be his teacher. Presumably, the God of life is also weak and pitiful


    Over the long river of time, ye Zhiqiu did not know how long he had been sitting here. He had been waiting for an opportunity to come.


    At the same time, he is also constantly understanding the law of time, to pass the boring time.


    At a certain moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly found that the faint connection became clear. This connection was coming from a purple star light spot just below him, like waves of sea waves coming, as if someone was calling him urgently.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth at this time showed a smile. Sure enough, the opportunity may be late, but never absent. Lao Tzu is the lucky son of Douluo mainland. With only a long time, can I still stay?


    A flash of body shape, ye Zhiqiu then turned into a purple streamer, darting into this small purple star spot.


    Above the sea, a space crack suddenly opened, purple streamer rushed in, and then the space crack was very natural and slowly closed.In the void, ye Zhiqiu stands in the air. The eight foot Qiong gouyu that he sent out appears on his wrist again. There is also the long lost cordiality between heaven and earth. All these make ye Zhiqiu feel happy and laugh a few times, "Laozi is back at last!"


    "Well? No...


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was in a good mood, suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows. How could she not feel all of her many separate bodies?


    Oh, my God. Can''t you get into the wrong time line again? Don''t play with me...


    some worried Ye Zhiqiu closed his eyes and felt a little relieved.


    Fortunately, there are still flying thunder seals all over the mainland. I should be right. Moreover, he felt another strong call.


    At the beginning, the beads that he gave to bibidon and hulena didn''t seem special on the outside, but in fact, it was hollow inside. It not only imprisons a breath of life, but also a drop of his blood. It can be said that it is a double insurance call for Dafa. However, because of this, he has found his way home in the long river of time. It has to be said that it is a coincidence...


    that¡° I don''t know if it is the lovely and proud teacher calling me, or the charming and moving lovely elder martial sister calling me? "Ye Zhiqiu has a bad smile, and a flying Thor disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu appeared in the east side hall of the city of Wu Hun, his divine sense was diffused out. Whether it was the dozens of teams fighting outside the main hall of Wu Hun, or the four figures on the open-air platform of the Pope''s hall, everything was instantaneous.


    However, the man in the black cloak made Ye Zhiqiu frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    This man''s breath, to the rest of them, was very obscure.


    However, in Ye Zhiqiu''s divine consciousness, there is no escape from the fluctuation of the divine power in his body. That wave of bloody soul power is higher than that of a wave, just like the sea of blood surging.


    This is... The people of the divine world?


    Ye Zhiqiu grinned.


    It''s interesting. The divine world sent people down? What is the purpose of his coming? own?


    Whether it''s himself or not, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t take this person seriously.


    It''s just a secondary God. What''s more, the law is still a branch of the law of water. It''s not weak, but it''s not very strong. It can only be said to be general. The starting point of this person''s law is too low. If he doesn''t have any chance, he will have reached the top of the heaven when he cultivates to the second level God.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, this kind of law is rubbish, which he doesn''t want. Even though ye Zhiqiu has just broken through the divine level for a short time, he can only be regarded as the lowest level patrolling envoy according to the realm of the divine world, while the other is a second level God. There is a gap between the two sides, which is probably not much different from that of the soul saint, who was named Douluo in Douluo mainland.


    But ye Zhiqiu''s abnormal level of combat power is impossible to be divided by this level, so even if he is from the divine world, he is not in the least flustered and even ignores him directly.


    In a blink of an eye, ye Zhiqiu secretly came to the back of bibidong with a smile. Without her slightest detection, she put out her hands to cover her eyes and said with a smile, "guess who I am?"


    On both sides, guidouluo and Ju Douluo were shocked when they saw Ye Zhiqiu, who suddenly appeared. Then they were very happy, thinking about how this person came. Even though they wanted to bow down, they were glared back by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Both of them stood aside with a smile that we all know...


    bibidon was attacked with her eyes covered suddenly. Originally, she wanted to have a soul attack, but when she heard the familiar voice behind her for a long time, she couldn''t help but freeze her body, and her right hand holding the Pope''s Scepter tightened a bit.


    "Is it... You..."


    bibidon murmured, and his voice was choked.


    The sense of wetness comes from his hands, and ye Zhiqiu can''t help sighing. For him, it was only a short time before the two met, but compared with bidong, they have been separated for decades.


    After decades of thinking day and night, God knows how she survived. Fortunately, everyone is still in time, but mature heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu put her hands on her shoulder, turned her body, and said with a smile, "have a good look, is it me?"


    At one glance, bibidon jumped into Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, hugged her tightly, howled and cried, crying like a little child. She seemed to cry out all the bitterness of the past few decades.


    Even the Pope''s Scepter was thrown away as garbage. If Ju Douluo was not quick witted and quick witted, it is estimated that the Pope''s scepter, which symbolizes the supreme authority of the martial spirit hall, would fly out of this high platform.


    Not far away, the face under the blood demon''s cloak was dark, but also a little confused.


    His purpose is to kill people. How can he eat a mouthful of dog food for no reason?


    What the hell is going on here? Isn''t this your apprentice? Is this love between master and apprentice popular in every world now?


    But for the big plan in the heart, the blood demon decided to continue to endure. Now the three gods have arrived at one, he must wait until the three get together, then he can break out with all his strength and take them all in one net.


    Now, I can only kill the most spicy chicken and the least important god of life among the three gods. It''s a bit uneconomical.


    "Cough, excuse me. This must be the new God of life, right? This seat is the God of blood. I have been ordered to take you to the gods of time and space. Please take me to the residence of the other two new gods. " The blood demon coughed a few times and said slowly.


    Bibidon:???


    Guiju Douluo:???


    Is Ni Tu an old God? How did you become the new God of life? Isn''t Ye Zhiqiu the new God of life?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black. What''s the matter with Shabi? His identity can''t be revealed. He hasn''t cooked rice with bibie Dong yet? You''re exposing me now. Aren''t you blocking me? Isn''t it more difficult to "Pa Pa Pa Pa" after yourself?


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately denounced: "what is the new God of life? After so many years of cultivation, you have become a secondary God. Have your eyes been trained to dogs? This God is the God of destruction of the divine world. The angel God and the Yin and Yang people are my younger brother. If you don''t believe me, go to the divine world and go back to the divine world. Don''t make trouble for me again! "


    How handsome! Scold good have courage! This is my man. Biebidong''s big eyes are bright. She had eaten in front of the God of blood several times before, and now her man can get it back for herself once.


    Ghost chrysanthemum Douluo is also in the heart secretly admire, worthy of decades ago appeared in the old God, is powerful. I dare to yell at other gods like this. It seems that Ni Tu enemy has great status in the divine world!


    The blood demon''s heart was full of depression, and his head was full of question marks. He was confused again.What? Are you the God of destruction? Is angel God your little brother? Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big...


    someone else gives you a patrol envoy as a little brother? Fake is not your fake, is it? You''ve reached the level of God. Can you make a draft of it by talking about it...


    and if you are really a God, you won''t see that I''m not a member of the divine world? The blood demon saw at a glance that the new God was pretending, although he didn''t know why the other side was pretending.


    He has a strong spirit of life, which can''t be fake. This is the God of life. The blood demon believes that he can''t get it wrong.


    "God of life, pay attention to your attitude. This God came to take you three new gods to the upper world according to the will of the king of God. You can''t bear the consequences if you delay time." The blood demon made a cold voice, and at the same time, he moved out the will of the God King in the divine world. In his opinion, all attempts failed.


    It''s not the first time that he pretends to be a leader of the divine world. In other life stars, there have been many experiences. Generally, when these new gods hear the emperor''s will, they will be obedient no matter how difficult or temperamental they are.


    However...


    "go to your God''s will of MAHLE Gobi, and I will return to the devil emperor. Get out! Get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll let the divine world die today... "Ye Zhiqiu scolded. He was so angry that he couldn''t understand people''s words. What a headache.


    The blood demon is confused again...


    why doesn''t he play cards according to the routine? Are you afraid of the will of the king? Who gave you courage? You call yourself the devil? You really dare to say that. Fortunately, I am the one who hears this. If there is a God in the divine world here, hearing your words, eight achievements will delimit you into our dark demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    However, it seems that this person has no respect for the divine world? Isn''t he the successor of the God of life? Is it the law of life that one understands and becomes a God?


    In this case, the blood devil suddenly had a bold idea.


    Can I try to win this new God of life into the dark world? Then let him take himself to find the two new gods of time and space. Maybe this one can help himself deal with those two people?


    Although the dark demon world is called the devil, in fact, their way of practice is not different from that of the god world. They are also practicing the law of understanding, which can be said to be a different kind of God.


    It''s just that the divine world does things according to the rules. Even if they do bad things, they will come secretly. There will be a so-called bottom line. Moreover, there are only human beings in the divine world, and they will not accept orcs.


    The dark demon world is different. Although most of them are human beings, there are also a small number of orcs. At the same time, they don''t like to be bound by rules. They only care about their own interests and ignore the consequences. For them, as long as they are good, they will not care about the death of the ants.


    In such cases, the self righteous divine world will classify them as the evil side and call them demons.


    The devil called for a long time, and the dark demon world simply recognized it. But the name of the divine world made them a little confused, so they simply added a dark word in front of the devil, which is the origin of the dark demon world.


    Speaking of it, the blood demon thinks that ye Zhiqiu''s brusque style is not suitable for the divine world, but more compatible with their dark demon world.


    It''s a pity for such talents to go to the divine world. They should go to their dark world.


    "Why don''t you go away? Are you waiting for me to stay for dinner


    When the blood demon was secretly thinking, ye Zhiqiu''s rude disdain made him suddenly come back to his senses.


    The blood demon was not angry. Instead, he tried with a smile: "if you don''t receive the will of the king, only death will greet you. When the king of God lowers his anger, the life star will be destroyed. Everything will not exist. You have to think about it."


    The blood demon''s words exaggerate and discredit the divine world. At the same time, it can also test the attitude of the new God of life. He is like a double eagle with one stone. He secretly admires his wit in his heart. It''s really wonderful to watch others step into the trap...


    however, does Ye Zhiqiu really know nothing?


    No, he knows a little bit.


    At least he knew that although the gods of the divine world were hypocritical, they had been acting in accordance with the rules set by the divine Commission.


    Secretly, they may do some small actions, but they can''t destroy a life star.


    The blood devil''s words let him have a trace of doubt, this blood god? Are you really a God? I don''t even know the rules of the divine world Committee. Isn''t this a fake god man like himself?


    If he is a fake, what is his purpose when he comes to look for the three gods in his mouth, that is, himself? Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t think of it for the time being.


    But ye Zhiqiu suddenly became interested in this man''s purpose, so he also began to play every scene. Xiaozi, play with me? Let''s see who is better at acting!


    So many thoughts flashed in the brain, the outside world was just a moment.


    For the blood god''s threatening words, ye Zhiqiu pretended to disdain his lips and followed his words.


    "You let the king of bullshit come and see who can kill who today. He was still alive and angry with Lao Tzu, so he went to the divine world and slaughtered some gods to play with. "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s rampant words make bibidong Guiju Douluo three people are a face of consternation. Is the king of gods? Are you really OK with that? Won''t it be cleared up after autumn?


    However, the blood demon''s eyes were bright at the moment, and there was a sense of excitement in the blood colored pupils.


    Talent! What we lack in the dark world is that you have ideas, ambition, bragging force, but do not draft talent! If you are hostile to the divine world, brother, we are our own people!


    "This life... Er..." the blood devil suddenly remembered that the God of life didn''t like to be called the God of life. Although he didn''t know why, the blood devil continued with great face: "God of destruction, I want to discuss with you something important about your future. This is a very important matter. We might as well find a place where no one else can go in detail...


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was a little impatient, and interrupted his words directly, "it''s here to say that the three of them are not outsiders."


    The blood devil glanced at the three men of bibidong. They were just three weak chickens. They could be killed at will. It''s not a worry. Even if the news was heard by them, it didn''t seem to be a big deal. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu and nodded and said, "I''d like to introduce you again. Now we sincerely invite the God of destruction to join us. What''s the meaning of the God of destruction?"


    Dark world? Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. What is this special thing? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is it the villain who appeared after Douro?


    Why does Ye Zhiqiu think they are villains? Isn''t it a consensus that demons are villains?Since the man began to commit suicide, ye Zhiqiu decided to continue acting and get more information. He was not in a hurry to refuse. He just frowned and despised: "what kind of rubbish? Is there any power that you haven''t heard of before? Is there any advantage in joining me? "


    The blood demon laughed indifferently and said, "although our dark demon world is not as strong as the divine world, we are free to act, not as many rules as the hypocrites in the divine world have. As for the benefits, you can''t even think about them. Every life star, the countless resources, women and power on it, if you join the dark demon world, you can take whatever you want. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Ye Zhiqiu bowed his head and pondered for a while and nodded his head as if it were a matter of fact. "It sounds really good. It doesn''t matter if a woman is not a woman. I mainly focus on the resources and power of those life stars. Well, I agree to join. What do I need to do after joining? "


    Blood demon:???


    Bibidon:???


    Guiju Douluo:???


    Will the gods take a fancy to earthly power? It''s OK to be fond of resources, but what you said is obviously that you have a crush on those women. Ok...


    bibidong looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s face, and her face is full of unbelievable color. The dark demon world was not a good place to listen. He agreed to join because he heard that he could take whatever she wanted from the life star women? Are you really the Nitu enemy I know?


    No, Ni Tu enemy didn''t swear a lot before. He''s a very gentle person. He''s not a fake, is he?


    At the thought of this, bibidon''s face was pale, and he stepped back a few steps. He was unable to stand on the railing of the high platform.


    The blood demon was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the God of life would agree so freely...


    is he the kind of immortal color embryo?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    For bibidong that some dejected look, ye Zhiqiu just lightly glanced, and then took back his eyes.


    In the first second, ye Zhiqiu, who is indifferent and merciless, nods in the blood demon''s heart. This kind of cold-blooded person is suitable for their dark demon world! Women, there are many other life stars. You can play one and kill another. How can you hang yourself on this tree?


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, the blood demon was very satisfied and said with a smile: "joining our dark world doesn''t need to do anything. Our dark world is different from the group of hypocrites in the divine world. Except when you have to work, you just need to enjoy other time. No one will interfere with your private life. You can play as you like."


    "Enjoy it? I like it. " Ye Zhiqiu grinned, and looked at the blood demon kindly and asked: "the blood demon, don''t know where the dark demon world is, how can we return?"


    "Then you will know, and it is not urgent to return to the dark world." The blood demon shook his head and said in a deep voice: "God of destruction, we still have tasks. In order to show your determination to join the dark demon world, we will send you the first task of the dark demon world. You will take this seat to the place where the God of time and the God of space are located."


    "They''re not easy to get into... What are we doing here?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned.


    "Not easy to provoke?" The blood demon disdained and said with a smile: "the new God of Jin is just the God of Jin. I can kill you at will. The two gods have special rules and can''t let them grow up. If they can join our dark demon world at that time, it will be excellent, and we will welcome them. If they choose to join the divine world, it will be a big trouble... "


    " so if they don''t join, you will kill them. There is no limit for you in the dark world. " Ye Zhiqiu''s face gradually cooled down. After such a conversation, he understood that if the divine world is a hypocrite, then the dark demon world is not even a real villain. This is a group of madmen who take other people''s pain to establish their own happiness.


    Moreover, the blood demon didn''t trust him completely. He avoided answering some things. He estimated that he could not ask anything if he pretended to do it again. However, it was enough for ye Zhiqiu to have such information.


    Aware of the sudden change in Ye Zhiqiu''s attitude, the blood demon frowned and said in a cold voice, "God of destruction, what do you mean?"


    Ye Zhiqiu spread out his hands and said, "can''t you see it? I''ve been playing tricks on you all the time. By the way, I''ve played enough now. I don''t want to play with you. It''s so simple. "


    The blood demon''s eyes were sharp, and he was very angry and laughed: "do you know what you''re talking about? This seat will give you one last chance to find the God of time and space, otherwise...


    "otherwise, would you like to perform handstand eating shit for me?" Ye Zhiqiu took out his ears as if nothing happened, and sneered with a scornful smile.


    "You want to die!" The blood demon was furious in an instant. Originally, he wanted to bear it again. He had an empty talk with Ye Zhiqiu, and then settle accounts. After all, there were still two gods who were not in place.


    But this guy is so irritating that he can''t stand it.


    Moreover, his identity has been revealed. The boy, who is also a native God of time and space, turned his face when he said he wanted to kill the two gods. This shows that there may be a good relationship between the three gods.


    Moreover, the God of life may have spread the news, and his plan to get together with the three gods and kill them together may have been known.


    The worse situation is that they have informed the divine world...


    the blood demon thought a lot of things in a moment, and he felt that he could not wait any longer, or he might be trapped in the encirclement of the people of the divine world if he could not kill a God...


    in this case, he had to kill the God of life first and make a profit, pointing out that the other two gods could not survive Measure the ability to rush over to support, their own and then get rid of, kill one not lose, kill two to earn one.


    At this time, the blood devil has prepared for the worst, that is, the God''s man is on the way to come.


    In this situation, he was too lazy to hide his breath any more. His blood burst out in an instant, so he had to make a quick decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shinto Council.


    "Douluoxing found the trace of the blood devil at the end of the four generals of the wind devil emperor. Seeing the breath fluctuation, it seems that it is full of strength. It is estimated that douluoxing is about to fight with others. What do you think of this matter?" A middle-aged man in white looked around the other four people and said with a smile.


    "How can I see it, of course, sitting and watching..." the middle-aged man in black beside him raised his eyelids, and his tone was not salty.


    The middle-aged man in white choked for a while, but he was not angry. The smile on his face seemed never to change. The other three people who were sitting there seemed to be no exception to this scene.


    Except chatting, the five did not act as if they were waiting for something.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman in black with heroic spirit came in outside the hall.


    "The God of rosha has seen five gods."


    "Sister Luocha, don''t be too polite. Sister has been waiting for you for a long time. Is it true that you said your successor was on the scene?"


    Among the five people who sat down again, a beautiful girl in green got up to greet her with a smile. Looking at her appearance, the middle-aged woman she called Luocha''s sister was much older than her.However, when she saw the girl in green, she did not dare to be presumptuous, even though she had a good attitude towards herself.


    The king of life is famous for his good temper in the divine world. He doesn''t have the airs of a God King. He basically has this attitude towards everyone. Of course, the scenes of domestic violence destroying the God King are selectively ignored by other gods.


    "Have a look, sister." As he said this, he handed a simple mirror to him with a little deference.


    After that, the king of life injected a clear green energy into the mirror. In a flash, the image in the mirror, like a large screen, was projected onto the wall of the palace next to it. What''s more, the scenes that happened were very clear, and they could also change the angle of view according to their own will. It can be said that it is very magical.


    This is a kind of technology in the divine world, but it can only be used to observe one''s own throne inheritor. This thing from Luocha God is similar to the one used by angel God to observe Ye Zhiqiu and Qianren snow.


    In the picture on the wall of the hall, a young man with a pale face and some gloomy eyes stands in the air. Dozens of meters away from him, a handsome young man is covered with soft golden light, and his face is indifferent and seems to have a trace of disdain.


    At their feet, there was a sea of blood surging, spreading to the distance, covering dozens of miles.


    In the sea of blood, full of ruins, it seems that there has been a city turned into ruins.


    as like as two peas in the sea, there are dozens of Giant Buddha standing tall, nearly one thousand meters tall. Each big Buddha head has a figure similar to that of a young man.


    In the hands of these dozens of Buddhas, there are dense figures, all of which are wrapped with red energy coats like tentacles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Why, are you a secondary God? It''s a big scene. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work. " Ye Zhiqiu left the crowd under his eyes and looked back at the blood demon. His eyes had already become a little cold.


    This forced him to fight with himself before, and didn''t get any advantage. He actually wanted to sacrifice the whole Wuhun city directly. If he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, let the nine lamas complete the immortal Fox''s body, borrow the nine Lama''s huge divine power to protect the people and isolate his blood law, then there might be more than one Wuhun city destroyed now. It is estimated that millions of people in Wuhun city will become corpses and die Medium.


    With a morbid pale complexion, the blood demon appeared a sneer at this time, "your strength is indeed beyond our expectation, but after protecting them, how much magic power do you have? Stupid aborigines, do you really think this sea of blood has only this effect? "


    "Oh? Then I want to see what else you can do Ye Zhiqiu did not care about a smile, also not in a hurry.


    He has never had a serious fight with a god level strongman. At this time, he is also ready to practice with the blood demon to see what the divine level has to do. In this way, he will not have a black eye when he fights with other gods in the future.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s disdain was almost undisguised. He realized that he was despised by the blood demon, but he could not help humming. His hands were suddenly raised, and the strong smell of blood red was around him. A column of blood colored light penetrated the heaven and earth, as if connecting himself with the sea of blood below.


    "Magic, blood." When the blood demon drank coldly, the originally calm blood Haydn began to surge violently, setting off dozens of meters of bloody spray, and all the buildings contacted began to melt. At this time, some of the main halls which had been standing in the sea of blood began to collapse because of the corrosion and softening of their bases. Even the lotus terrace where the tens of thousand handed Buddhas sat had begun to be eroded into dense pits Holes, like honeycomb.


    And the sea of blood seems to be slowly expanding to the periphery.


    This scene let Ye Zhiqiu touch his chin with some doubts. This should be a way to turn what he touches into blood to strengthen the blood sea. But even if your blood Sea grows, what''s the use?


    It seems that there is no soft use...


    "I would like to see what means you have, just this? Garbage, a waste of my time. "


    When it comes to the dark sphere of energy, it seems that a dark sphere of energy will explode in the sky.


    "The law of destruction?" This scene made the blood demon who was dozens of meters away from him startled.


    Before ye Zhiqiu said that he was the God of destruction, but he didn''t think so. Now he has really applied the law of destruction? At the same time, master the two laws of life and destruction? Is this really something a new God of Jin can do?


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhiqiu is really applying the law of destruction, but this is not his own, but the nine Lama''s God forming law in his body. Under the Xianhu mode, the nine Lamas'' abilities are fully added, and ye Zhiqiu can naturally use his law of destruction.


    This move, ye Zhiqiu called spiral tail jade, but this is not ordinary spiral tail jade, but the spiral tail jade added with the law of destruction. It seems that its diameter is only a few meters, which is not very big, but its power is definitely stronger than his original 50 meter jade spiral pill.


    "Taste this..." Ye Zhiqiu suddenly smiles mysteriously. His figure disappears in an instant, but the space around him doesn''t even have a trace of fluctuation.


    "The law of space!" The blood demon''s face was startled. He felt that he was almost stupid. Besides the two laws of life and destruction, he still had the law of space?


    Gods can use simple spatial means, such as opening a space crack to shuttle, but this is not the law of space, or even the skin.


    The real law of space, in the space, no trace, very close, and will not leave a trace of space fluctuations, people can not find, this is the real terrible space law.


    Even if the blood demon is just stunned for a moment, but the fight between the two gods, a moment of time is enough.


    At the top of the blood demon''s head, the spiral tail jade was smashed by Ye Zhiqiu. The blood demon didn''t have any time to react, so he was smashed.


    There was no so-called big explosion. The blood demon''s body was vaporized almost instantly. There was no hair left, and the spiral tail jade did not stop. It went straight down like a black meteor, crashing into the sea of blood thousands of meters below.


    Standing in the sea of blood, the heads of dozens of thousand handed giant Buddhas, ye Zhiqiu separated himself and joined his hands at the same time. With these thousand handed Giant Buddha and countless figures on it, he suddenly moved out of the scope of the sea of blood.


    Almost at the moment when they just left, the spiral tail jade broke out completely after a short silence.


    The blood sea at the center of the spiral tailed jade was instantly evaporated out of a big hole, and the giant mushroom cloud surged out of the big hole and went straight up to the cloud.


    The original site of Wuhun City, which has been turned into ruins, has even been abandoned. The terrible shock wave is surging like a tidal current, centering on the energy explosion point, it impacts to the four sides, lifting the surface of the earth tens of meters high. The sea of blood is evaporated by high temperature. It is like an asteroid impact and a moving mountain The feeling of shaking for a long time can not be subsided.This is like the end of the world scene, so far away from 30 miles away, all the people watching the war are showing fear.


    A thousand handed Giant Buddha standing in front of his head, bibidong looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s separated figure with a complicated look.


    Whether it''s the thousand handed Buddha or the separation technique, it''s basically Ye Zhiqiu''s standard soul skill. At this time, if she doesn''t know the real identity of this one, she can really buy a piece of tofu and kill her.


    Ni Tu enemy! Your apprentice! At this time, think about it, this guy really did not cheat himself, bibidong lip corners unconsciously revealed a touch of bitterness.


    Behind her, thousands of flowing gold crocodile Douluo and others stood in silence, staring at the distant battlefield.


    Is this... The destructive power of the powerful? Even if they were standing 30 miles away, they could still feel the strong wind "whirring" even if they were standing 30 miles away. One wave of strong wind was passing by, and the gravel burst out in all directions. If it was not for the strange energy coat like tentacles outside their bodies, it is estimated that many ordinary people would have died under the explosion.


    On the other palms of the Buddha, standing on the palm are the students of the senior soul division college and many college teachers who participated in the contest.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Lena and others are all excited. They are too weak to see ye Zhiqiu''s original statue dozens of miles away from the sky. They can only look at Ye Zhiqiu''s back and relieve the pain of Acacia.


    So long time no see, they thought this guy really went to God. I didn''t expect to come back all of a sudden. And as soon as I came back, there was such a frightening noise.


    It''s the city of Wu soul, which symbolizes the highest authority of Douluo mainland, has been defeated...


    at a height of more than 2000 meters above the ground, ye Zhiqiu avoided the huge mushroom cloud, and stood here with a frown all the time, gazing at the sea of blood that gradually subsided below.


    Although the sea of blood has been evaporated a lot, there is still a large part of it flowing slowly, and the small pieces of blood that have been blown out and not evaporated are all gathering towards the biggest one.


    This kind of scene is obviously controlled by someone, and who can control the scene besides the blood demon?


    This guy''s not dead! As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s eyes congealed, he knew that things were not so simple.


    When ye Zhiqiu is waiting to search for the blood demon in the sea of blood, a hoarse and painful roar suddenly comes out of the whole sea of blood.


    Then, at this time, a big hole was suddenly opened in the blood sea above the original Douluo hall. The blood sea above was as if it had been purified. A bright milky light with a thickness of tens of meters penetrated through it and went straight up to the sky, connecting heaven and earth together.


    In the center of the light column, a figure in white stood with his hands on his back. His handsome and beautiful face made Ye Zhiqiu stunned. Why did this guy come?


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect to see you for a short time. You''ve broken through to the divine level. Congratulations." The angel God smiles at Ye Zhiqiu, nods and says hello.


    "How did you come..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was speechless. He couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Ah ~" the angel God sighed, shook his head and said helplessly: "no way, hard work! The king of God ordered the killing of demons to maintain the stability of douluoxing. The inheritance place of the God happened to be the closest to here, so I could only take orders to go there... "


    after a word of greeting, the angel God calmly looked down at the sea of blood below and explained:" little guy, you may not know that the law of blood demon is very special. He has integrated himself into the law, and is no longer a complete person. He has lost his sense of being a human being As long as there is a drop of blood left, he can grow and be reborn. It''s not easy for you to solve him on your own. The light of this God just has a restraining effect on him


    "How can the law work?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and looked down at the sea of blood with great interest. This way of practicing the law reminds him of Hongjun, the ancestor of Hongjun! However, if you want to return to think about it, the practice of blood demon must not be compared with Hongjun''s ancestor. The two people''s grades are too different.


    But according to the angel God, if he wants to kill the blood demon completely, he has to evaporate the whole sea of blood?


    A cold hum suddenly rings out in the blood sea below. In the center of the blood sea, a group of scarlet blood "gululu" rises up and slowly condenses into the appearance of a blood demon.


    The blood demon looked up at the two figures in the air with gloomy eyes and sneered: "it''s really good for us to let the famous angel God come here in person. Unfortunately, there is a trace of blood left in the dark demon world. Sooner or later, we will never be able to kill us. Hahaha ~"


    we realize that the plan has failed The devil has been a little crazy. The angel God''s laws naturally restrain him, and he is very sensitive to his breath. In addition, there is no chance for him to escape.


    In that case, it''s better to let go.


    People in the dark demon world are Desperado. When they can run, they will run. If they can''t, they will bite back. What''s more, blood demons will not really die.


    The blood demon, who has already planned to fight hard, has completely become crazy in his eyes. The sea of blood was surging around, and the sea of blood began to gather from all directions to the center, forming a blood giant of nearly 1000 meters. Originally, the blood sea covered more than 30 miles. Even if ye Zhiqiu hit the spiral tailed jade and evaporated a lot, the rest could still cover about 20 miles. Such a huge sea of blood condensed into such a bloody giant, which shows blood How thick is the color giant''s body.At this time, all the blood seas were evacuated, and the long lost ground was exposed again. The first thing that came into view was a round crater like a meteorite. The crater was at least 20 kilometers in diameter, which was made by Ye Zhiqiu''s hand of spiral tailed jade. Flying in the sky, the shocking crater looked very clear.


    At this time, the bloody giant gathered by the blood demon stood in the center of the pit.


    "How are you, little one? Can I help you? " Angel God smile way.


    "No Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes in a touch of fiery fighting spirit, opened his mouth: "you help me to protect this square heaven and earth, my enemy I solve by myself."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhiqiu laughed and turned into a golden streamer, and rushed down to the bloody giant. He had not really exercised his muscles and bones. It was not easy to find a decent opponent. How could he miss it?


    Before man arrived, the soft golden light had already bloomed in the void and turned into a huge Golden Fox head. Then the body and limbs evolved one by one, and finally there were nine vigorous fox tails longer than the trunk.


    However, this is not finished, a layer of dark purple armor from the fox''s head, and quickly spread to the whole body, until it is wrapped in it.


    At this time, a purple gold sword with a length of seven or eight hundred meters also emerged from the void. Naturally, it appeared in the hands of the giant fox, which was nearly 1000 meters tall and upright. There was no sense of disobedience.


    With the momentum of diving upward and downward, ye Zhiqiu was excited to control the nine Lamas'' sword and split it toward the head of the bloody giant.


    "Ah... Young man, I like this kind of hand to hand combat. You feed him a black hole and solve it in an instant. How simple it is..." the angel God shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hands, and made a strange handprint, "magic skill, holy light cage."


    With the fall of the angel myth, about ten miles away from the point of battle between Ye Zhiqiu and the blood demon, a translucent inverted energy shield is gradually generated. It seems to be just an inverted energy shield. In fact, under the ground, the other half of the energy shield is also generated at the same time. This is a circular energy shield without dead corners, which just covers the huge meteorite crater with a diameter of more than 20 miles ¡£


    This move was originally used by the angel God to trap the enemy, but now it is used by him to isolate Ye Zhiqiu from the battle aftermath of the blood demon.


    The energy shield does not affect the line of sight, and the two monsters nearly 1000 meters tall can see it clearly from ten miles away as long as their eyes are not too blind.


    Whether it is the soul division or ordinary people, they are already shocked at this time. This grand battle scene makes people feel excited and excited.


    They can''t wait for the players to change to themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    From top to bottom, ye Zhiqiu used a sword instead of an axe to chop Huashan Mountain. It can be said that he had boundless power. In addition, he was willing to fight a decisive battle with the blood devil. At this time, he didn''t leave a hand at all.


    The sharp edge of the sword across, the space is vaguely broken. If this sword directly cleaves the earth, it can at least create a kilometer deep rift valley, and change the continental environment and even the plates. This is the power he now controls.


    But it was such a terrible blow that the bloody giant showed a sneer of disdain.


    As for the purple gold sword, the bloody giant transformed by the blood devil did not dodge. Instead, he stood up as if he was dying, and a soft blow hit Ye Zhiqiu, who had opened his nine tail power suit.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and noticed that something was wrong. Was it that the body of the goods was liquid, so he was not afraid of physical attack? Though he thought of the possibility, he could not take back the knife he had made with all his strength.


    Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help but squint in his eyes and immediately cut down with a sword.


    The so-called one inch long, one inch strong. What''s more, it''s a big sword nearly 800 meters long.


    The purple gold sword first fell on the top of the blood demon''s head. Unexpectedly, it felt as if it had been chopped on the melted rubber. The sword''s strength was exhausted as much as it did on the melted rubber. The sluggish feeling of the sword made Ye Zhiqiu feel evil.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu understood that the head iron was not necessarily a bad thing sometimes, and the soft head was more disgusting.


    The sword, which was cleaved by force, was directly stuck in the middle of the blood demon''s skull. The light of the purple gold sword quickly became dim, and the magic power in xuzuo''s sword seemed to be rapidly passing away.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately gave up his sword. He moved to the blood demon''s back to avoid the soft and weird fist of the blood demon. At the same time, nine long exaggerated fox tails protruded from the back at the same time. Almost in the blink of an eye, he wrapped up the limbs and neck of the bloody giant. He even lifted his huge body up from the ground and hung it in the air, leaving him nowhere to borrow power.


    It seems that the bloody giant is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and it is difficult to move all over the body.


    "Play with me? Don''t think you are like a slug. I can''t help you Under the bloody giant, ye Zhiqiu, who is in the middle of the head of the nine lamas, smiles coldly and looks good. He has too many means to cope with any situation.


    The original Ye Zhiqiu thought that the blood devil had become so big that he wanted to fight a battle between tough men. This kind of bloody battle was always his favorite. How could he refuse it? The result did not expect this compare to unexpectedly give him such a whole, soft play, really disgusting people''s mentality.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu simply does not play according to the long rule. The nine Lamas'' nine fox tails have many functions.


    Outside the confinement wall of the holy light cage, many people are excited to see this scene. Is Ye Zhiqiu going to win this battle? Is it time to end?


    Among the onlookers, only the angel God standing in the sky shook his head and sighed, "it''s a good seedling, but it''s still too young."


    It seems that in response to the words of the angel God, the blood demon suddenly gave a strange smile and was facing the back of Ye Zhiqiu''s head. At this time, blood suddenly gushed and turned into a mocking face, "stupid Aboriginal, do you think this seat is really so simple that you have restrained it? You know, it''s all in this plan. "


    Without Ye Zhiqiu''s response, the huge body of the blood demon suddenly seems to have been melted. In the blink of an eye, it disintegrates into thick pieces of blood and climbs up the nine Lamas'' tails.


    Due to the fact that the purple and gold fox tail was wrapped around the blood demon''s body, it was completely covered in an instant, followed by the lower body. Moreover, the red and black thick blood color was still spreading upward rapidly, which seemed to want to swallow the whole nine lamas into it.


    At the same time, ye Zhiqiu is also aware of the rapid passage of his divine power.


    This sudden turning point made the people who watched the war be shocked. Many of the smiles on their faces still had time to fade away. As a result, the war situation turned upside down?


    The angel God had known for a long time that this scene would happen, and he didn''t rush to help. He just watched with a smile and muttered to himself with great interest: "little guy, how do you deal with the situation that this space law is useless?"


    Inside the holy light cage, ye Zhiqiu, who had been calculated by the blood demon, turned black and snorted coldly. Nine gouyu in his pupils were spinning at a high speed. The position of the upper body of the nine lamas was not covered with blood, and suddenly a large black flame sprang up.


    Even those bodies covered with blood, blood began to evaporate rapidly, revealing the purple crystal armor under them. At this time, the nine lamas not only had the powerful accessories on their body surface, but also filled with the rising black flame. The three colors of gold, purple and black reflected each other.


    This black fire is the so-called never extinguished day light black flame. As for the means of attaching it to the body, it is the pupil skill purchased by Ye Zhiqiu before, which has a local life!


    The bloodstains adhering to Jiuwei''s body gave out a painful hissing under the constant burning of the sky''s light and black flame. They fled and separated one after another. In the distance, they became a huge blood figure of the blood devil. Different from before, he was several heads shorter, and was still shrinking. His whole body was surrounded by black fire. I didn''t know that What kind of magic is it.Although the two monsters on the field are all covered with burning black flame, they look majestic, but the other is constantly shrinking, and the scene looks funny.


    The body of the blood demon was almost evaporated, not half as high as the nine lamas...


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed and said, "you said everything is in your calculation, did you calculate that I still have this move? If you count people, you will always count them. In terms of realm, you can only count this. " The nine lamas stood tall and held out a little finger at the end of his claw.


    During Ye Zhiqiu''s speech, the blood demon''s face twisted and combed the blood attached to the black fire one by one out of the body, sliced off a layer and hit the ground nearby. Finally, he got rid of the crisis of being evaporated by the black flame of the sky.


    However, his body size has also become smaller because of the lack of so much blood...


    a little bit of Tianzhao Heiyan may not be a threat to the blood demon, but he just completely adhered himself to Jiuwei''s body. It can be said that his whole body is covered with Tianzhao Heiyan, and if he hasn''t been evaporated directly, he is doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "You''re such an opponent, it''s really meaningless. If you''re not happy, you can''t even force half of my strength." Ye Zhiqiu looks down upon the blood demon and makes a mockery of him with scorn in his eyes.


    He didn''t talk big this time. After all, ye Zhiqiu didn''t even use his strongest six modes. Under the six modes, the laws, magic skills and even the abilities of physique and divinity that he mastered would change qualitatively.


    In particular, the magic skills he mastered, all kinds of magic skills in the six way mode will be transformed into six magic skills, and even the pupil skill will be transformed into six magic skills, and the six magic tools belonging to him will be condensed. This is similar to and different from the six modes in Huoying in his understanding, which seems to be strengthened a lot.


    Ye Zhiqiu once tried to use the six way mode once in the long river of time. The pleasure of mastering the supreme power has made him infatuated with it.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who has used the six ways mode, can be regarded as the one who is really serious about fighting. This is like, the soul division does not use their own martial spirit body. Once the soul division uses his own martial spirit body, the basic power of various soul skills is multiplied, and the difference in combat effectiveness is at least two times.


    Moreover, the more powerful the martial spirit is, the more obvious it will be.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s contempt, the blood demon wanted to find out some words that could be refuted. However, up to now, what he said seems to be pale and powerless, which makes the blood demon feel very frustrated.


    What''s more, his consumption at this time is very big, and his full state is not ye Zhiqiu''s opponent, let alone at this time.


    The blood devil was also a broken pot. Looking at it, he gave a cold smile and said, "although you are proud, how about if you are not your opponent? Did you kill me? You can''t kill you, you can''t


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Ye Zhiqiu''s lips are full of fun.


    The blood demon is stunned and looks at Ye Zhiqiu in doubt. Don''t you want to get something from me if you don''t kill me? You are too naive to think about it, are you?


    However, in the moment when the blood demon and ye Zhiqiu''s four eyes are opposite, ye Zhiqiu is a light smile and the gouyu in the pupil turns slowly.


    The most powerful magic - other gods, quietly launch!


    In the heyday of the blood demon, it might be a bit troublesome to use other gods to control him directly. But now the blood demon is very weak, so he has no decent resistance, and he has been completely controlled by Ye Zhiqiu.


    At the same time, the source of blood left by the blood devil in the dark world also lost its original consciousness at the same time.


    The principle of other gods does not directly erase other people''s consciousness. It is more like a kind of art that makes people''s consciousness fall into infinite sleep. However, the caster can retain the original fighting instinct and obey the orders of the caster. If the caster does not take the initiative to remove other gods, the caster will always be subject to unless his caster dies Otherwise, other gods will never be relieved.


    If the blood demon knew that he only looked at Ye Zhiqiu more at the end, he would definitely buckle his eyes in advance.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    "Hoo ~" Ye Zhiqiu breathed a long breath, and finally solved this guy. Speaking of it, the blood demon''s attack ability is not very strong, but his life-saving ability is really not weak. He can still jump around after many attacks from him.


    In this war, ye Zhiqiu also had a preliminary understanding of the position of the second level gods'' combat power. He also had a preliminary estimate of the combat power of other gods.


    At the same time, he also knew that there was another important factor that affected the strength of God, that is, the law of God.


    Sometimes, the second level gods are not necessarily better than the third level gods, such as the blood devil. The blood law he mastered is more inclined to escape to protect his life and trapped in the enemy''s control field, but his killing power is not so meaningful.


    For ye Zhiqiu, who controls the law of space, this God is basically the least threatening God. With the law of space in hand, the universe basically has nothing to control him, which leads to the blood devil''s frustration.


    After solving the blood demon, ye Zhiqiu stealthily glances at the distance and looks at bibidong and others here.


    Bi bidong should know that he is Ni Tu enemy? Will there be good fruit to eat now?


    And Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and hulena, many harem are crowded together...


    if you go out now, you will be doomed? Ye Zhiqiu thinks it will!


    Therefore, he had to think of a perfect strategy to prevent the fire in the back palace...


    at this time, the outside world did not know that the blood demon had been completely controlled by Ye Zhiqiu, and even the angel God who was in the sky could not see it. They all thought Ye Zhiqiu and the blood devil were fighting each other.


    In this case, ye Zhiqiu suddenly had an idea in his mind, but this idea needs the cooperation of angels and gods.


    His lips moved, and ye Zhiqiu began to whisper to the angel God who watched the war in the sky.


    The angel''s face took a puff and nodded slightly without trace, which was a promise.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s heart a loose at the same time, began to secretly give the blood devil orders.In the meteorite crater, the blood demon, who had not moved for a long time, suddenly raised his head, and his face was ferocious. The sound spread for dozens of miles, like rolling thunder.


    "Asshole! Since you want me to die, let''s die together! Look at the strongest blow of this seat, and the blood devil will explode


    The blood demon roared, and his body swelled. If he was crazy, he rushed to Ye Zhiqiu, as if it was going to explode at any time.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is black, and NIMA''s silly fork is acting. Can''t you be so pompous? Can anyone believe in such a grandiose performance?


    However, it seems that it will not work if the play does not go on. Ye Zhiqiu also drinks coldly in the way of divine power amplification. "I am stubborn. I will learn your strongest attack today, so that you can die."


    Then, the huge body of the nine lamas also rushed to the blood demon, and the two figures, one big and one small, completed a big collision in an instant.


    This collision, the blood demon''s bulging and round body seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. The cracks spread, and the red light burst out of his body and went straight into the sky, as if something terrible was about to explode.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling red light shines like the sun. The holy light cage arranged by the angel God seems to be unable to withstand the blast wave of the explosion. In an instant, it is full of cracks. At last, there is a "bang" sound, which explodes into energy light spots all over the sky.


    Originally crowded in the cage of holy light, the dust and afterwaves that could not be overflowed finally pushed to the four sides like a sandstorm.


    Thousands of meters above the center of the smoke and dust, a figure full of purple and gold light can be seen faintly. It seems that he was seriously injured after the explosion and fell to the ground. At this time, the purple and gold magic light around his body was becoming more and more dim. At the end of the day, it was directly and completely disappeared. He seemed to have fainted.


    The pupils of bibidon and others were so constricted that they could no longer stand, and those who were able to fly rose straight into the sky and headed for the other side.


    Unable to fly, he urged Ye Zhiqiu''s separation to take them to check the situation.


    The separation is still there, which means that ye Zhiqiu is not dead, but what if he is seriously injured? That''s worrying enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    When a number of titles Douluo raced across the sky and arrived at Ye Zhiqiu lying flat on the ground, the angel God did not know when he had frowned and squatted beside him. It seemed that he was seriously checking Ye Zhiqiu''s situation, and by the way, he covered him with the law of the holy light to help him repair his injury.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s face was pale, and his body was blown into pieces of tattered gowns of the temple of martial spirits. Under the robes were dense and small wounds, and the white robes were covered with bright blood.


    What''s more worrying about bibidong and others is that the corners of his mouth are still overflowing with blood at this time. He looks like a seriously injured and dying man, and he is not happy at all...


    although bibidong and others are worried, they are also worried. But at this time, he did not dare to make a little noise, as if he was afraid of disturbing the angel God to heal Ye Zhiqiu.


    With the passage of time, the wounds on Ye Zhiqiu''s body surface have almost healed. And those soul masters under the title of "Douluo" arrived one after another, but they all stood quietly and silently.


    The soft light that permeated Ye Zhiqiu''s body gradually became dim. The angel God regained his power and stood up with a pitiful sigh on his face.


    This scene makes all the people on the scene have a tight look, can''t they? Can''t it be saved?


    "When the God level was first completed, he received the strongest suicide attack from the second level God. If he didn''t die, he would be regarded as a big boy. Unfortunately, the wound can be healed, and the wound of the law is difficult to cure. He can only rely on himself. If he can not survive, he will fall down from the divine position permanently, and there is no possibility of becoming a God again. Take good care of it. It''s a pity... It''s a pity... "The angel God shook his head with a heavy face, and the performance was so vivid that ye Zhiqiu could not help giving him a thumbs up in his heart.


    If the mainland of Douluo wants to set up an Oscar winner in the future, the first Oscar winner will give you angel God, which is worthy of your name.


    After the angel God said this, he opened a space crack with a straight face and left in a hurry.


    The first time he performed this kind of drama, he still fooled a large group of people. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold his face if he left again. If he was not careful and suddenly laughed out, he would be embarrassed. He had better leave as soon as possible.


    Looking at the position where the angel God disappeared, Qian Daoliu held out his hand and opened his mouth. His face was a little dull.


    I don''t even have time to say a word. Are you old enough to leave?


    The rest of the people are indifferent to the angel God''s departure. Ye Zhiqiu can be OK. Although he may fall down from the throne, at least his life is saved.


    For many of them, it is the best thing that ye Zhiqiu can save his life.


    Bibidong picked up the "comatose" Ye Zhiqiu and stood in the center of the crater. Looking at the desolate scenery around, he suddenly looked a little silent.


    Wuhun city can be rebuilt when it is gone. But how should the millions of ordinary residents of the city be arranged? The construction project is not a matter of a day and night. It is not easy to rebuild the Wuhun city because of the destruction around it.


    And now ye Zhiqiu is seriously injured. The angels and gods have said that they should take good care of them. Naturally, they have to find a place for him to recuperate. But at this time, she can''t leave millions of people in Wuhun city.


    On the one hand, he is responsible for being a pope, and the other is for ye Zhiqiu''s selfishness. Bibidong is in a dilemma for a while, and he is a bit upset.


    It seems to see that bibidong is not in a good mood, and everyone present is silent. Even Ning Rongrong, who wanted to go forward, was pulled down by Ning Feng.


    Wuhun city was destroyed. As a pope, she had too many things to consider. Now it is undoubtedly adding chaos.


    "Why are you all so sad?" When everyone was silent for a while, an untimely inquiry broke the atmosphere. Ye Zhiqiu walked forward leisurely and leisurely.


    The crowd looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was weak in his arms by bibidong, and looked at his lively and carefree face. His face was a bit strange.


    But bibidong seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed and he quickly asked, "Xiaoqiu, the Wuhun city is destroyed. Can you send those ordinary people to settle down in other cities first?"


    "Why? Would it be nice to build a new one without Wuhun city? " Ye Zhiqiu separated himself and wondered.


    "Rebuild one? On he Rong... "


    " Xianfa ¡¤ Mudun ¡¤ Huacheng skill "


    Don''t wait for bibidong to finish the words, ye Zhiqiu''s body is a confident smile, hands a pat on the ground.


    At this time, the surrounding land suddenly made a loud noise. The surface of the land tens of miles around was shaking. Under the ground under the people''s feet, it seemed that there were countless monsters swimming around.


    If someone looks down from high altitude, the terrain of the crater is obviously elevated. The concrete ground under everyone''s feet has turned into flat wood, like a wooden floor.


    Around the crater, a huge city wall with a length of 30 Li rose from the ground under the dull eyes of all people. Inside the wall, wooden buildings of different heights are also rapidly forming.As like as two peas, the new martial arts town is built in stone, except for all the other buildings. Although it is a wooden structure, Mu Dun, strengthened by Ye Zhiqiu, is not afraid of any fire. Even because it is made of one piece, it is more stable than the houses built with stone.


    In front of the Pope''s palace, all the people were suspicious of life and looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s separation...


    one skill destroys the city and the other turns the city into a city. Is this the divine level? But does it really have no effect on you when you are injured like this? The coverage of this soul skill is too exaggerated...


    Three days later, everything in Wuhun city was back on track. The elite competition of senior soul division college in mainland China was officially launched the next day.


    Everything seems to be back to the way it was before, as if nothing had happened.


    East side hall, Wu Hun hall, the room dedicated to the son, a lie and a stand, two figures are talking.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the pale figure beside him as if nothing happened. If this figure is seen by bibidong, they will be absolutely shocked at the scene, because this man is the blood demon who has already warped his braid in their understanding.


    "Tell me about your dark demon world. How many people are there in total and what strength are they?"


    The blood demon respectfully said: "the strongest one in the dark demon world is the devil emperor, and the law revealed on the surface is the power of red sun. Long ago, he was named the God of red sun. I heard that he mastered more than one law, but I don''t know what the other one is."


    "Under the devil emperor, there are three magic emperors, thunder demon emperor, devouring demon emperor and Xuanfeng devil emperor. They are all first-class gods and spirits. I am the last of the four generals of Xuanfeng devil emperor. "


    "The end? So you''re the weakest of his men? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Is that right..." the blood demon''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered: "continue."


    The blood demon nodded and continued: "besides me, the four generals of Xuanfeng devil emperor are the strongest demons, followed by the wind demons. He is the brother of Xuanfeng devil emperor, and there is also a third ranked voice demon. The next is the third level God and the cruiser''s combat power, which adds up to about 100, which is not a threat to the master. The power of the other two evil emperors is not much different from that of Xuanfeng


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned. The dark demon world seems to be a little strong. It has a king level and seems to master the double rules.


    Blood demons can only rank at the bottom of the magic generals...


    but there is a demon emperor on top of the magic generals. It seems that it is a little difficult to deal with them alone now? Do you want to cooperate with the divine world and find opportunities to attack actively...


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at the blood demon and asks, "can you contact the dark demon world now?"


    "Yes."


    "Well..." ye zhiqiusi cableway: "then you lie to some false news in the past, first stabilize them, delay time. Just say that the three gods here have poor combat power. You have secretly solved the two gods. The space God is out on a tour, and can''t find any trace for the time being, and is waiting for an opportunity. "


    "Yes." Blood demon respectfully answers.


    Just when the two people discussed almost, the sound of "dada" high-heeled shoes stomping on the floor was also heard outside.


    Ye Zhiqiu waved in accordance with the situation, and quickly lay back on the bed, pretending to be weak. After the blood demon bent down slightly, he left quietly.


    The door of the house opened in time.


    Bibidon came in with a tray and sat on the side of the bed with a bowl of porridge and a small dish of pickles.


    In the past few days, at first, it was hulena who was taking care of Ye Zhiqiu''s daily life. Later, because she was too busy, she was transferred to help. She would only go back to play one game during the game.


    Wuhun city is newly built. Although there are houses, food, vegetables, and even clothes, these things need to be bothered by bidong. There''s no way. Ordinary people don''t have any soul guiding devices. All the savings in their families have been lost. In this case, the hall of Wu Hun must allocate funds for assistance, and send people to the nearby cities to purchase a large amount of materials. Otherwise, the city of Wu Hun does not know how many people will starve to death.


    Originally, bibidong was busy with the internal affairs of the Wuhun hall and the trivial matters reported by the subordinates of Wuhun city. However, after hulena helped to deal with the external headache, she immediately relaxed.


    Bi bidong gave Hu leina full responsibility for the affairs of the outside people. He also took this opportunity to build up the hearts of the people for her to take over the religious throne in the future. This made hulena very tired. On the contrary, bibidong himself was free and could often come to take care of Ye Zhiqiu, who was seriously injured.


    "Xiaoqiu, are you better? Get up to eat... "Bibidong put the tray on the bedside table next to him, reached out and gently supported Ye Zhiqiu to sit on the head of the bed, and he also put a soft pillow on his back.


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the congee beside him and pickled vegetables. His face was bitter. He had been eating this food for three days, and he was going to fade out of his mouth. He didn''t want to eat any more...


    "teacher, after three days, you don''t have anything to ask me?" Ye Zhiqiu wondered.


    "What? Why did you, the God of time, go back to the old time to molest the teacher Bibidon rolled his eyes and pretended not to care.


    On the matter, she didn''t want to beat Ye Zhiqiu any more. If it hadn''t been for his pale complexion, bibidon would have hung him up to fight him.


    "Teacher, you have guessed..." Ye Zhiqiu had a few embarrassed dry smiles and asked carefully, "does what you said before still count?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bibidon recalled the scene when he was young before. His face turned red. Then he took out Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, picked up the small bowl of porridge beside him, and said with shame and anger, "what''s not worth it! "Please open your mouth..."


    Ye Zhiqiu cried, "teacher, I don''t want to eat this... I want to eat meat..."


    "no, I can only eat light food after internal injury." Bibidong immediately rejected, three fingers twisted wooden spoon, scooped up a small spoon of porridge, and sent it to Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth.


    "Teacher... This porridge is so hot... People will blow it and feed it when it''s cold..." Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the clear porridge in the spoon, which was steaming hot, and said weakly.


    Compared with the East Willow eyebrows, I am a Douluo. Even if I don''t need soul power, I won''t be afraid of this temperature just by physical fitness. If you are a God, you will be afraid of scalding? I think you really want to tease me, don''t you?


    Bibidon narrowed his eyes, gave a dangerous look, and sneered, "do you want to blow? Do you want the teacher to feed you mouth to mouth again? Maybe it tastes better. "


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t look at BI Dong at this time, but because he didn''t want to eat porridge, so don''t look too far. Naturally, he didn''t see Bi Dong''s expression.


    After hearing her words, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were bright, and he turned to his head excitedly, "this is good, this is good! Teacher, I''m going to... Er... Gulu ~Seeing that Bi bidong looked at his smile and squinted eyes, ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt cold and his throat knot rolled.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body involuntarily shrank back. "Teacher, I''m a seriously wounded person. You don''t want to hit me, do you?"


    Bibidon said with a smile, "do you want to drink it?"


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the porridge in the bowl. He felt that he could never yield to the influence of bibidong, or where would his face go?


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his head unyielding, "don''t drink! I Ye Zhiqiu is starving to death today! Die outside! Jump down from papal hill! And never drink a mouthful of porridge from you


    "Kazam ~" bibidon''s left hand bowl suddenly cracked a small crack. If it wasn''t for her soul power to protect it, the soup would have spilled all over the floor.


    "Drink, or not?" Bibidong has a cold voice.


    "Gulu ~" Ye Zhiqiu takes a glance at the small bowl which is split into two parts in Bi Dong''s hand, and the Adam''s apple rolls again. Although he was a little bit of a counsellor, he felt that when he was seriously injured, bibidon should still be reluctant to beat himself.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately said, "I am a heavy wounded person. If I fight again, I will die. If I die directly, I will not take away the procedure. Teacher, you just said that you should feed mouth to mouth. If you don''t, let me starve to death. Ah, I''m so miserable. I''m just a little wretch without pain... "


    bibidong has black lines all over her face. She really wants to buckle this bowl of porridge in her hand to know Qiu''s head. Why didn''t you find you so cheap before? Where are so many plays?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Bibidon:!!!


    Ye Zhiqiu:!!!


    Both of them have extremely strong senses. Almost at the moment when Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing stepped into the main gate of the east side hall, even though they did not pay special attention to them, they also found Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who were close to this side.


    Bibidon''s cheeks were red as if to drip blood, and he had the illusion of being caught in bed.


    After she took a hard look at Ye Zhiqiu, who was innocent and looked for clothes everywhere, she rushed out from under the quilt, trying to endure the pain and numbness of some place and looking for clothes to wear...


    the two of them had been playing too crazy before, and there were lots of clothes in the room where bidong''s clothes were thrown. But how fast the title Douluo was, even if it was a little inconvenient to move Dress up quickly.


    Ye Zhiqiu is much simpler. A set of underpants is finished directly, and his eyes have never left the coveted carcass of biebidona for the rest of the time.


    One of the happiest things in life is to see a naked beauty wearing clothes, which is simply a kind of visual enjoyment!


    After wearing his clothes, he saw Ye Zhiqiu show his little tiger teeth and said: "the blanket is not allowed to be thrown or washed. I will come to help you change it when I bring you dinner."


    After that, bibidon sucked with her right hand, and the two halves of the broken bowl and the small piece of porridge stains that had been knocked over on the floor were taken into her hands with soul power. At the same time, she also waved, the room that makes people inexplicable beautiful smell immediately with the wave of her palm floating out of the window.


    When he left, Bi Dong also helped Ye Zhiqiu clean the room. He was a model of a good wife and a good mother. Ye Zhiqiu was very satisfied with this.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had already come out of the room. When they opened the door and saw that Bi Dong was also there, they were stunned.


    Although bibidon was dressed in all his clothes, his face was still ruddy, his hair was close to his cheek, and his broken bowl and hot soup were floating in his hands, which clearly indicated that a lot of things must have happened here before.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are puzzled.


    "Nothing. He lost his temper and wanted to eat meat, so he knocked over the porridge." Bibi East looks calm, as if nothing happened.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are suspicious at the same time. Is it so simple? Can''t you?


    Zhu Zhuqing asked, "why do you look like you''ve had a lot of sweat on your face..."


    bibidong''s face was stiff. She had almost sorted out the external environment, but in the end she forgot to tidy up her most important appearance...


    however, as a pope, bibidon''s adaptability is still very fast. As soon as his brain turned, he said calmly: "I just wanted to force him to eat I just had a fight with him. Since you are here, he will leave it to your care. Remember, he''s got an internal injury, he can''t eat meat, you know


    "Oh..." both nodded.


    Br > when Zhu Rongqiu and I had a fight, Zhu Rongqing and I didn''t know what to do with her¡° No, that''s right than bidon said. After all, Zhiqiu can''t eat meat because of his internal injury. What if the injury is delayed or aggravated because of his temporary desire to eat meat? "


    "Eat a little bit should be ok..." Ning Rongrong whispered force.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles at their argument. Although Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have different personalities, they are caring about themselves in their own way.


    Ning Rongrong is obedient indulgence, just want him to be happy. Zhu Zhuqing is a more rigorous style, will consider the more comprehensive, cold appearance, but the heart is hot and gentle.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a happy smile: "well, you two don''t fight. How about watching the game?"


    When asked about this, Ning Rongrong was in a twinkling of interest. He put his hands on his hips, slightly raised his head, and said with pride: "today we have eliminated the seed team of the star empire. Zhuqing has solved her sister, and Dai mubai has also hanged his brother. All of this is thanks to my lady''s divine assistance. How about it


    Ning Rongrong looks forward to looking at Ye Zhiqiu, revealing a pair of Kuai I Kuai my expression.


    Ye Zhiqiu touched her small head with a smile, "it''s great, come on and practice. By the way, I haven''t seen Nana for so many days. Hasn''t she come with you? "


    Ning Rongrong''s mouth suddenly began to pout. With her and Zhu Zhuqing''s company, ye Zhiqiu also mentioned Gu Yuena, which made her obviously a little jealous. However, she still gave a positive explanation: "Nana elder sister said that she didn''t want to watch children fighting. Shrek college was quiet and there were a lot of valuables. She said she wanted to help you watch."


    "Valuables?" Ye Zhiqiu is stunned. What valuables do you have?


    At the beginning, because he was in a different time line, ye Zhiqiu completely cut off the connection with Fenshen, so he did not receive the memory of those sub bodies. Naturally, he did not know that he and his wealth were all thrown into the bamboo house of Shrek college.He had always thought that all the wealth and intelligence network he had managed for such a long time had been lost.


    What makes Ye Zhiqiu''s heart ache is probably the large amount of stored soul guides and the wealth inside. As for the separation, without him, he can be divided again. It''s a pity that Bai Xiaosheng, the big manager with intelligence and close to the demon, is gone.


    It seems that he has to find a chance to promote Bai Xiaosheng again. Moreover, he needs to continue to search for the inheritance place of the two gods in the far north. Without the memory of the part of the body, the inheritance place of the double gods also needs to be found again. Fortunately, the search scope should be directly determined. After all, Fen Shen has left the seal of flying thunder in the vicinity.


    After the competition, ye Zhiqiu plans to arrange Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to practice under the light of the God of the sea on the sea god island. When the two of them reach level 60, they will be arranged to take part in the Shenkao in the far north.


    As for the inheritance of the sea god, ye Zhiqiu plans to arrange it for Hu Lena, so that all his women will have deities.


    As for Tang San, what will happen when he loses the sea god? Ye Zhiqiu thinks that the problem should not be big. He should enter the killing capital according to the original book under the arrangement of his father, and let him inherit the throne of Shura. Otherwise, the boy alone has two deities, and ye Zhiqiu always feels a little wasteful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Bibidong said with shame and anger, "then you little bastard will starve to death. I''ll keep this porridge and take it back to feed the dog..."


    after that, bibidong got up and left.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu suddenly coughed violently. Although his face was a little pale, at least it was a little glossy. It seemed that it was no big problem. But at this time, it is not too much to describe Dusi as if it were gold paper.


    In order to make the effect more realistic, ye Zhiqiu even forced out a mouthful of old blood. The red touch on the corner of his mouth was like his old wound recurred at this time.


    In this case, Bi Dong has the heart to go, although she feels that ye Zhiqiu''s relapse time is a bit coincidental, it is likely that he is pretending. But at the sight of his sick face, bibidon could not help but soften.


    Women in love don''t have a lot of brains, and bibidon is no exception. Even though she knew that ye Zhiqiu was likely to fake it, she still chose to sit down on the edge of the bed again, gently took him into her arms, and patted his back with the hand that didn''t carry the porridge.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was sad, "teacher, I didn''t expect that I could not compare with a dog in your heart. Ah, the world is not worth it. Let me die like this. I''m content to die in your arms... But before I die, can you please satisfy my last wish... "


    bibidong slightly lowered his head and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was still saying and rubbing hard in his arms. His face was a little helpless.


    Bibidon said with a black face, "do you look like you''re dying? I think you''re so happy, aren''t you? If you have something to say, just let it go. "


    "I this is a return of light..." Ye Zhiqiu and lie in Bibi East arms arch a few times, weak whisper mumble.


    However, he may not believe it himself...


    "I can go without saying so." Bi bidong got up with a black face and started to walk. However, ye Zhiqiu was still leaning against her arms. How could she run away so easily? He immediately put her hands around her slender and soft waist.


    Ye Zhiqiu said in a hurry: "teacher, my last wish is to eat some meat...


    Bi Bi Dong''s eyebrows stood up." there are no meat dishes. There is only porridge here. Do you like to eat...


    "no, you have..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was positive.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have!"


    "Said I didn''t... huh?"


    Bibidong opened his big eyes and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was suddenly close to him. This unexpected attack made her not react.


    The warm and moist touch came from his lips. Several decades ago, the scene of Ye Zhiqiu kissing her before he left, flashed like a movie in his mind. In retrospect, it is still yesterday.


    Knowing Ye Zhiqiu''s real identity during this period of time, bibidong''s heart has always been a mixture of five flavors. The combination of apprenticeship and apprenticeship is ridiculous in her opinion, and it is easy to be gossiped.


    So bibidon has been pressing his feelings in his heart these days, pretending that nothing has happened. She is also keeping the same distance that should be kept.


    In fact, she has been very unhappy these days. She has always felt tired. She loves and resents Ye Zhiqiu.


    And ye Zhiqiu today this sudden attack of a kiss, no doubt she deliberately kept the distance completely broken.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s face at hand, Bi Dong closed his eyes obediently. I want to kiss it. I didn''t kiss it before. I hope that the boy can take advantage of it and be satisfied with it. I can lie down and recuperate.


    Bibidon''s bowl in his hand had been thrown aside, and porridge soup was spilled all over the floor.


    Both of them seem to have forgotten their original purpose, just like thunder and earth fire, and instantly they kiss each other.


    Bebidong''s eyes were blurred and his consciousness was in chaos. His papal coat had been quietly removed, leaving only a small pink interior that could barely hide his shame.


    Ye Zhiqiu was not dressed because he was lying down to recuperate. At this time, he didn''t wear any clothes.


    Unknowingly, the two people have been from the edge of the bed kissing roll to the middle of the bed.


    The burning sensation of the close skin made bibidon suddenly come to his senses in the intoxication. After seeing the two people''s present appearance, her face suddenly turned pale from intoxicating red, just like a child who had made a big accident and was suddenly discovered by an adult.


    "Xiaoqiu, you still have injuries... We can''t do this kind of... Oh ~"


    before biedong dialect was finished, ye Zhiqiu once again held down the resisting hands and blocked the delicate red lips.


    Now that we''ve reached this point, do you want to stop? How is that possible? Ye Zhiqiu felt that if he really let bibidong run away at this juncture, he would not be a man.


    In the case of Ye Zhiqiu''s "internal injury", bibidong did not dare to struggle vigorously. At first, her brain was still a little sober, but after a while, she was once again completely under the attack of Ye Zhiqiu.


    For a moment, the room was full of spring.Huanglong went out of the abyss and entered the Xuanmen gate,


    the golden pestle smashed the flat peach body.


    Master the sun and the moon grinding God root,


    Huzhu Xiaogu soul.


    (PS: the details are my own experience, not allowed to write. The paragraph above may be deleted. Specific book friends VIP group to understand? )


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours later, the sun was slanting from noon to dusk, and the two men finally stopped fighting.


    On the big bed, bibidong''s face was full of intoxicating blush, and she was nestling in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. The light pink hair between her temples, which was clear and distinguishable, was wet and tightly pressed to her cheeks. It can be seen that she had shed a lot of sweat before.


    At this time, her mouth is full of small eyes, like a small circle of tears on her chest.


    "A man''s mouth, a liar..."


    "you''ve been back for a long time...


    " I''m so tired, you head... "


    Ye Zhiqiu, with a satisfied smile on his face, leaned on the head of the bed and listened to bibidong''s complaint in his arms.


    But every time she complains, ye Zhiqiu''s big hand under the bed will be unable to help her delicate butt position gently up and down.


    Just at this time, outside the main gate of the dongpiandian area, suddenly came a slight "dada Da" footstep sound. Listening to the sound, it seemed that there was more than one person.


    "Zhuqing, you are so handsome today. You can''t find your sister in the southeast and northwest. We''ll tell Zhiqiu that he must be very happy..."


    "it''s not as powerful as you said. Thanks to Rongrong''s auxiliary soul skills, otherwise I may not have won so easily..."


    "Hey, we are good sisters!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    It''s getting dark.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who had not been with Ye Zhiqiu for a long time, left together reluctantly after bibidong came in with a wooden basket dressed with food.


    They still have a game to play tomorrow, and they also need to practice in the evening to recover the soul power lost in today''s battle and ensure that they win the game tomorrow. They really have no spare time to stay.


    Biebidong took a plain glance at the back of the two girls and snorted. He put the wooden basket on the wooden table in the center of the room. While serving dishes from inside to outside, he had no good breath to Ye Zhiqiu: "come and eat by yourself."


    Is this jealous? Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment. He thought he had a stronger temperament than bidong. Even if he was jealous, he would not show it on his face. Did not expect to give her "pa" in the afternoon after a meal, she turned out to be almost the same as Rongrong that girl, dissatisfaction almost all written on the face.


    Originally, bibidong regarded Ye Zhiqiu as his younger generation. She thinks it doesn''t matter if there are more women of her generation. On the contrary, she is quite satisfied with it.


    The elder doesn''t want to see his descendants full of children and grandchildren?


    I''ve never thought about it. Now I''ve become a real apprentice.


    Now it''s happening to her. She wants to share a man with many women. In this case, it''s strange that bidong is in a better mood.


    Some things don''t happen to you, you may feel very good, but when it happens to you, your mood will be similar to that of a careless dog.


    This is probably the mood of bibidon now.


    Ye Zhiqiu collapsed on the bed in a big font, like a lazy tree kangaroo. He was not willing to mumble: "at noon, you still feed me? How can I get so much worse at night? I don''t know that you and I are seriously injured and my whole body is weak...


    "powerless?" Bi Dong''s angry squint at Ye Zhiqiu. In the afternoon, who had the strength to press the title Douluo could not move? Who is like a pile driver, like the whole body is like endless strength? Now tell me you''re weak? I really believe in your ghost...


    bibidong even suspected that ye Zhiqiu''s injury might have been better...


    seeing that he couldn''t stop him, ye Zhiqiu felt his nose awkwardly, and suddenly appeared at the table. He casually looked for a chair and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and decided to eat.


    Although there is no meat in the two dishes in the evening, they still look good.


    A small plate of leek scrambled eggs and a small plate of plain fried Yang He, are vegetables. Is there a small bowl of rice and a medlar tea after dinner?


    "Er..." the chopsticks in Ye Zhiqiu''s hands stay in the middle of the air, and his eyes look strangely at bibidong.


    This dish? Isn''t that right? It seems that these dishes are for the purpose of invigorating the sun, right? What do you mean? Can''t you hint at me? Is four hours too short for you?


    Bi bidong sits opposite Ye Zhiqiu, holding her chin in one hand. Originally, when she saw Ye Zhiqiu carrying chopsticks, she had some expectation in her eyes. At this time, ye Zhiqiu suddenly showed this expression, and Bi Dong''s face was filled with intoxicating blush.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just afraid you''re tired of doing that again. It''s said in the book that this dish has that effect, so I tried to do it..." bibidon pleaded in a low voice with a red face.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was surprised. "Do you think this is your own cooking?"


    "Um..." Bi Dong said softly, nodding slightly with some shame on her face. This was her first time cooking, and she didn''t know whether the food was suitable for ye Zhiqiu''s taste.


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "I can''t see, Dong''Er, you''re not only beautiful, but also so good at cooking. These two dishes are delicious, but I don''t know how they taste. But since you cooked them yourself, I have to taste them well..."


    bibidong should be the first woman in his family to cook and cook for him. The rest of the people don''t let Ye Zhiqiu do it The meal is good.


    So ye Zhiqiu decided that he would eat all this food even if it was not delicious tonight!


    When he mentioned the chopsticks, ye Zhiqiu put a fried golden egg into his mouth and chewed it gently. Suddenly, he felt like he had eaten a whole bag of salt raw. This is too salty...


    "what''s the taste? Is it delicious? " Bi bidong looks forward to Ye Zhiqiu and asks.


    "Er..."


    Ye Zhiqiu would like to say that Lao Tzu is so old that he has never eaten such a bad scrambled egg. I suspect that you are trying to murder your husband...


    "delicious, with the taste of the sea, Dong''Er, your cooking skills are excellent, very good. But later you still less cooking, these things let the servants to do, the kitchen smoke more easily become not beautiful, you know not. " Ye Zhiqiu''s complexion remains unchanged, and he seems to care.


    "Well!" Bibidong nodded with a smile, "eat slowly, I''ll help you change the bedding first..."


    as soon as bibidong turned away, ye Zhiqiu took a few mouthfuls of rice, picked up two plates, and put all the dishes into the ink jade bracelet.What is determined to eat, there is no such thing.


    It is estimated that he himself is almost finished after the food is finished, and it is important to protect his life. As for the cup of medlar tea, ye Zhiqiu is taking it slowly.


    Fortunately, although the taste of this tea is light, it can also be imported. It''s better to drink boiled water.


    After the curtain, you can see the figure of Bi Dong. Ye Zhiqiu feels that she is a little cute.


    Why is bibidong always thinking about helping Ye Zhiqiu change his bedding? It''s nothing more than the falling red left by her and ye Zhiqiu after the clouds and rains. I''m sorry to take the initiative to say that she can only use the excuse of changing bedding to secretly recycle her precious things.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t go to expose her meaning. When she put the new bedding almost, she slowly lifted the gauze curtain and stepped in. She secretly hugged her from behind, put his chin on her fragrant shoulder, took a deep breath of her faint fragrance with intoxication, and said with a bad smile: "Dong''Er, don''t leave so late?"


    Bibi''s face was red, and then she became a little pale. She was a little flustered.


    No, come again?


    She has not recovered from her injury in the afternoon. Moreover, it is evening. Next door is the room of hulena. When hulena is busy at night, she will come back. If something happens between them, she will not be found in minutes? So she''s not a good teacher?


    "No, the next door is Nana''s room. If she..."


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled, put his lips close to bibidong''s ear and whispered, "in case the elder martial sister finds out, right? That''s not very simple. Let her join us...


    bibidon:???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    What''s in your head from day to night? Do you have all these ideas? It''s embarrassing to think about it...


    bibidong looks at Ye Zhiqiu in shock, and his delicate body in his arms immediately starts to struggle and wants to escape. It''s just that her struggle is very small, for fear of hurting Ye Zhiqiu. After all, she is not sure whether ye Zhiqiu''s injury is good or not...


    in this case, how can she break free!


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled. When he was about to hold his tender and tender body in his arms, he approached the big bed, and the light in the room had been quietly extinguished.


    In the dark, clothes of different sizes can be seen everywhere...


    (the following three thousand words are omitted, I don''t want to change the original chapter every day...)


    this night, Hu Lena, who lives next door to Ye Zhiqiu, was lying on the bed and her eyes were always empty looking at the ceiling.


    From time to time, the voice behind the wooden wall flushed her face and stayed up almost all night.


    The next day, she went to the competition with a pair of panda eyes. Even when she was dealing with the external affairs of Wuhun City, she was still out of her mind all day. When I see bibidon by chance, his face will suddenly turn red. His eyes are very strange and his eyes are unstable.


    Obviously, bibidong also found that hulena looked at her in the wrong way, knowing that she might have found something, bibidong couldn''t help scolding Ye Zhiqiu to death.


    ¡­¡­


    The backyard of Shrek college in Tiandou city.


    On the water platform outside the bamboo house, ye Zhiqiu, wearing a new white robe of the Holy Son of Wu Hun temple, appears here quietly.


    "Back?"


    Gu Yuena, who is lying on a bamboo chair and basking in the sun, seems to have no accident at all about ye Zhiqiu''s appearance, and even doesn''t even look back.


    "Back."


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a smile, and walked slowly to Gu Yuena''s reclining chair. With a tilt, he lay down toward the little position left by her side.


    The reclining chair was small enough for a person to lie on. Ye Zhiqiu forced him to come in at this time, and the narrow position suddenly seemed a little crowded.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and gave her place to Ye Zhiqiu. She moved her delicate body and climbed into Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. Her head was lying on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest, squinting her long and narrow eyes like a kitten. She murmured in a low voice, "tell me what I did before. I can''t tell you why. I''ll take your skin off...


    Gu Yuena''s action style Pastes gentleness, the speech is fierce Yapi.


    In the past, ye Zhiqiu might have been intimidated by her, but now... He''s swollen!


    "Pa ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu gave Gu Yuena a hard slap on her buttocks, for fear of hurting her, he rubbed her gently, and said with color on her face: "pay attention to your man. Now I am a God who bears the three supreme laws of time, space and life. Before that, I was more than a second-class God. You are a girl who can only play a secondary God''s fighting power I''m the only one who''s been bullied by me, you know? "


    "Yes? Are you willing to bully me Gu Yuena looks up at him with a smile in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms. She doesn''t care about his big hands in his butt.


    I don''t know why, ye Zhiqiu looks at the inexplicable smile on Gu Yuena''s face, and always feels cool and swish in his heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately held her cheek in both hands and pecked her on both lips. He said in a righteous way: "how can it be? You see, I look like a person who bullies his wife."


    "You''re not like it, you are." Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and snorted. She once again put her head down on Ye Zhiqiu''s chest and whispered: "if you don''t understand the rules of space in the future, you can ask me. I won''t be able to do the other two."


    "You know the laws of space, too?" Ye Zhiqiu was shocked.


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s shocked face. She was a little proud. She said with a smile: "are you not nonsense? I don''t know how to teach you. Not only the laws of space, but also the laws of light, dark, water, fire, earth and wind. Most of them have reached the level of God. Do you think that the name of the first person under the king''s God is white


    "So fierce..." Ye Zhiqiu is really shocked. Is his wife so strong? He has mastered so many laws by himself, and he has only mastered three. Even if he counted the nine Lama''s law of destruction, there are only four...


    no wonder he has a premonition that he can''t beat her...


    fortunately, this wave of advice is quick!


    If guyuna recovers her full strength, it will be more difficult than a God King. If a first-class God meets the God King, there is still a little possibility of escaping. If she encounters such a top-level God who has mastered so many laws, she is afraid that she will not only be defeated, but also have no chance to run.


    No one in the world can say for sure that he can catch a first-class space God who wants to go, or escape from him.


    The speed of the law of space is unparalleled in the world.


    However, Gu Yuena''s space law has already understood the realm of the first level God, while ye Zhiqiu''s is just the wandering realm of the God level. She can really beat Ye Zhiqiu by the single space law.But now Gu Yuena is injured and may not give full play to it.


    Gu Yuena whispered: "by the way, there are a lot of soul guides that you sent from your body in the room. I think you may use them. They are all put away for you."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened. He immediately picked up Gu Yuena and walked quickly toward the bamboo house.


    It turns out that these are the valuables in Rongrong and zhuqingkou. If he can send all the things back, he will undoubtedly save him a lot of effort. Otherwise, he may have to ask him to borrow things everywhere again. The problem is that many clans in Douluo mainland do not have much profit and efficiency.


    When you open the door of the bamboo house, you can see all kinds of ornaments, rings, bracelets, necklaces, belts and so on. All the objects in it, without exception, are all storage and soul guiding devices, with at least a thousand of them.


    I''m afraid that all the storage soul guides in the whole Douluo continent are less than half of them...


    even if we don''t count the various items in various storage soul guides, these soul guides alone can be said to be a kind of amazing wealth.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s right hand pinched his sword finger at this time and drank softly, "the art of multiple shadow separation."


    On the platform outside the bamboo house, at this time, a continuous "bang bang" sound suddenly sounded, one by one separated from the smoke.


    With a wave of his right hand, ye Zhiqiu''s soul guides piled up in the bamboo house flew out one after another, and their hands flew into their hands one by one.


    No need for him to tell, the moment when these sub bodies receive the stored object soul guide, they will disappear directly and go to their own business.


    Not only Douluo, but also the sun and moon, ye Zhiqiu has arranged hundreds of resident sub bodies. In addition to guarding against the dark demon world, he also needs to ask those who are separated to borrow some scientific research equipment. The last time he borrowed them was consumed by a great war...


    he also arranged 10 new sub bodies to search for the holy place of the far north.


    Everything seems to be back on track.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Everything is in order.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Gu Yuena in her arms with a smile and said, "Nana, with these things, my intelligence network all over douluoxing can be re established. You have helped so much. How can I thank you so much?"


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s squinting eyes staying in front of her crisp chest, Gu Yuena blushed and whispered, "I didn''t do anything... I just helped you pack things up..."


    "this is also a big help, I don''t care. Today I have to thank you... Emmm... Let the God of life help you completely recover the body injury..."


    Gu Yuena pouts her lips Roll your eyes, look speechless, say well, the result is this? Isn''t that what you should have done?


    As if seeing Gu Yuena''s little temper, ye Zhiqiu''s smiling lips reached her ear and whispered in a mysterious voice: "today we don''t need fingers. The efficiency of using fingers to convey life Qi is too low. Let''s change something and make sure that you can recover to your previous peak state in a few hours..."


    when Gu Yuena was stunned, her cherry lips opened slightly Really? What''s so powerful?


    Ye Zhiqiu helped her to heal for more than a year before, but she was barely able to recover to the level II God''s strength. Now she can recover to the peak in a few hours. Do you cheat ghosts?


    "Don''t you believe it? You''ll find out later... "


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, and strode towards the big bed with her in his arms, picking up clothes while walking...


    (the following continues to omit 30000 words, and the treatment method is self brain tonic...)


    for a few hours, ye Zhiqiu pushed the door open and came out. Gu Yuena in the room was not hanged at all, and was already tired Big font lying on the bed, deep sleep in the past.


    After all, ye Zhiqiu is quite different from before.


    After that, as long as he has the medicine to heal the throat, those who can''t save his life are the best.


    Even if he has a bad breath, he can bring people back with dirty reincarnation. It can be said that ye Zhiqiu can''t even compare himself to the king of life in the divine world just for saving people....


    if he doesn''t want anyone to die, that person will definitely die.


    Yama wants you to die on the third watch. I dare to keep you till the fifth.


    To describe it in the past, it is: those who believe in me, ye Zhiqiu, will live forever.


    As for Gu Yuena''s new wound somewhere, although Ye Zhiqiu can make her recover instantly, if he does, he will be afraid that what has been stabbed will recover. He can''t bear Gu Yuena''s pain every day. Let''s make her suffer for such a day...


    after finding a big flat stone by the small lake, ye Zhiqiu sat down with a relaxed face on his knees and took advantage of nothing now Take out the body of tianmeng ice silkworm, and cut off a small drop of crystal clear tender meat with a wave of nails.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t forget the idea of recycling tianmeng ice silkworm. He wanted to try to find out whether tianmeng ice silkworm, which he helped to reshape its body with his own vitality, could it still burst out its soul ring and soul bone after being slaughtered...


    this is a bit cruel. Ye Zhiqiu can''t do experiments with Xiaowu''s mother, but can only aggrieve this big silkworm...


    the first step is to remodel the body with the help of this small piece of DNA.


    Because ye Zhiqiu has broken through to the divine level, this time he helped tianmeng ice silkworm to condense her body. Instead of the feeling that her mother was hollowed out after she had helped Xiaowu gather her body, she was very relaxed. In less than 10 minutes, a clear green washbasin size cocoon appeared in front of Ye Zhiqiu, and a faint one could be seen inside The big silkworms are crystal clear.


    After estimating the Qi of life consumed in his body, ye Zhiqiu smiles faintly. He used to treat Gu Yuena''s old wounds, which cost him about seven layers of Qi of life, and there are still three layers left.


    As a result, it took less than half a layer to help tianmeng ice silkworm reunite. That is to say, if he is in full swing, he can kill and revive tianmeng ice silkworm in a day, and can cycle at least 20 times continuously! This is definitely good news.


    If it can really explode the soul ring and soul bone, ye Zhiqiu thinks that tianmeng alone can support the soul division of the whole Douluo continent.


    Can''t a low level soul master absorb a million year Soul Ring? That''s not easy. Let it sacrifice? Right! It''s just so witty...


    of course, just think about this kind of stupid thing. After using reincarnation to make it come back to life completely, ye Zhiqiu''s own life span was consumed. Even though he was now at the divine level, his life span was too long to be used...


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the small green cocoon suspended in front of him with a smile, pinched his sword finger in his right hand, and whispered, "filthy soil is reborn. ¡±


    just below the surface of tianmeng ice silkworm''s new body, the weird pattern of the big circle in the basin emits dark gray light, and gradually forms. Inside the circle, a round pattern of small insects is being outlined.


    Because of its small size, the design was completely outlined in a short time. An imaginary insect figure flew out of the pattern and jumped into the green cocoon above.At this time, the cocoon began to crack like spider webs, and a small hole was broken at the top with a "click". Tianmeng ice silkworm stuck out its small head in a daze, and what came into its sight was Ye Zhiqiu''s somewhat excited face.


    Tianmeng BingChan was stunned. It seemed that she had not regained consciousness. She only felt that the person in front of her was...


    it seemed that she was a little familiar...


    "can''t you remember so soon? Do you want me to think about it for you? " Ye Zhiqiu''s smiling hands made a gesture in front of him.


    Tianmeng ice silkworm that rice grain big crystal eye son suddenly big.


    Damn it, like you!


    The devil who took off my worm head in a hurry!


    Recall tianmeng ice silkworm almost scared to urinate. When its head shrinks, it gets into the green cocoon, and its body curls into a ball, shivering...


    "Hey, don''t be afraid of little things. I don''t mean anything. You see that you were killed last time. Today, I will revive you? In fact, I am a good man Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    Tianmeng ice silkworm shakes violently.


    Resurrection? what the fuck? Suddenly found that I seem to really resurrect ah! The bright sunshine and the fresh air with a faint fragrance of flowers are really lingering on the insects!


    There seems to be no one around. Is it really the great devil who raised himself? Tianmeng ice silkworm mood gradually stabilized, rice big eyes also showed a trace of gratitude.


    God knows where it goes after death. It''s dark everywhere. In addition to vision, other tactile and taste senses are basically out of order. The only thing it can do is to keep crawling in the dark environment. It is a world that can drive the insects crazy, just like it is alone in the endless darkness, and the front is the black that can never go to the end Dark.


    How could tianmeng ice silkworm not thank Ye Zhiqiu for coming out of that kind of environment to see the sky again and feel the magnificent rivers and mountains? Even if he sent himself to that world, but he could come out of that world again, tianmeng ice silkworm said that he had been very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Thank you


    A crisp sound sounded in the position of tianmeng ice silkworm.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned. Could the insect still speak?


    Eh...


    when you think about it for a million years, it seems that there is nothing wrong with ghosts and beasts speaking for millions of years? Before I gave it a chance to speak, I twisted its head off and thought it couldn''t talk...


    when ye Zhiqiu''s eyes lit up, he could speak. It''s a good feeling, and it''s more convenient to communicate. But now, let it fully revive before talking about other things.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s hands together, "the way of reincarnation is born."


    The little green light suddenly began to gush out of Ye Zhiqiu''s body, beating happily, and scrambling to drill into tianmeng ice silkworm.


    After one breath, little green light spots will no longer overflow from the body of leaf Zhiqiu.


    At the same time, a small piece of warm white steam suddenly rises from the location of tianmeng ice silkworm, and the figure of tianmeng ice silkworm rolling happily can be seen.


    It doesn''t seem to have changed in appearance, but it has a slightly brighter complexion. In fact, every organ in tianmeng ice silkworm has been rejuvenated at this time.


    This time, it is a complete resurrection in the true sense.


    "Thank you! Brother, you are a good man! Thank you very much The tone of tianmeng is full of excitement. What has happened to tianmeng is the most clear one.


    It had been very satisfied with the state just now, but what it didn''t expect was that it would come back to life completely.


    Tianmeng ice silkworm heart that excited ah!


    You are happy, ye Zhiqiu smiles lightly and feels his state carefully. Reincarnation is born after this skill is launched, it consumes his life. This can''t be ignored. We must take a good look at it.


    I''ve been searching inside and outside for a long time, and I''ve found nothing strange.


    In the past, he was born with reincarnation, and a wisp of hair will turn white. After that, he can slowly change back to purple. Now he has no reaction?


    Br > for jiuqiu, at least, he doesn''t know how much life-span he will spend on his life.


    Looking at tianmeng ice silkworm happily rolling in the air, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes slightly narrowed, and said with a light smile: "don''t be happy too early, I resurrect you are not free."


    Tianmeng ice silkworm:???


    "Big... Big brother, you twisted my head before, and I shouldn''t be resurrected. Let''s not owe each other..." tianmeng ice silkworm''s big eyes carefully looked at Ye Zhiqiu, weak way.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Ye Zhiqiu chuckled and put a fist in front of it. "Do you know what this is?"


    "Fist... Fist?"


    "No, it''s a fist the size of a sandbag. Do you want to be beaten by him


    "Gulu ~" tianmeng ice silkworm swallowed a mouthful of saliva with human nature, and said in a despondent tone: "elder brother, I''m timid, can''t you scare me... What do you want me to do? I can''t do it yet... "


    " emmm... "Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin and pondered:" do you have a soul bone now? Can you sacrifice? "


    "If you have... Sacrifice, you don''t want me to sacrifice for you, brother? Then I''ll die again? Can we not be so cruel... "


    tianmeng ice silkworm almost cried. It''s terrible. I want to go home...


    I just came back to life, and I haven''t had time to enjoy the beautiful river and mountain, and to soak in the beautiful ice Green King Crab...


    no!


    I really don''t want to die!


    "What''s your body shaking? If you die, I''ll resurrect you. You''re afraid of farts." Ye Zhiqiu gave it a bad look.


    Tianmeng ice silkworm:???


    You still have this operation? Does that mean that I can resurrect it back and forth? And then I offer you a sacrifice after resurrection?


    Lying trough, is this what people do? Don''t you think about how I feel? I am not a human being, but you are a real dog. Please be a person...


    of course, tianmeng ice silkworm only dares to force him secretly in his heart, or dare not say it. What if he is killed and doesn''t revive himself?


    Ye Zhiqiu squinted at it and asked, "besides the soul bone of the head, can you get another soul bone?"


    "Yes..."


    "um ~" Ye Zhiqiu put a satisfied color on his face, nodded his head and said, "it''s good to be able to come out. I don''t need you to sacrifice to my God level. When the time comes, you can sacrifice to my wife. Don''t repeat the soul bone for me. Give me a whole set of understanding. I won''t let you die in vain so many times. When my wife doesn''t need you, I''ll let you go. I''ll give you another wish in return for your efforts. "


    Is this a god level man? Tianmeng ice silkworm''s heart is suddenly a little excited.Although it is said to be a million year old soul beast, it is not really a million year old soul beast. It is totally incomparable with the nine Lamas of one million years old.


    Because tianmeng doesn''t have any rules...


    it''s completely because of the special constitution, and it''s hard to sleep until this age.


    Now a god level big man said that he could satisfy a wish. Tianmeng was so excited!


    As for the matter of several deaths, what''s the matter? It''s not that you haven''t been dead, so you should go to the dark room to recuperate. Maybe I''m used to dying when I die...


    "elder brother, I''ve been single for a million years. Can I have a wife? Xiaobing in the far north is so beautiful, I want her...


    "... "Ye Zhiqiu looks at it strangely A bug has a lot of ideas. He wants a wife? But when you think about it, it''s terrible to be single for a million years. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with wanting a wife?


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a smile, "OK, far north, right? What does little ice look like? When tianmeng ice silkworm heard that she was entering the cave room, her small eyes were bright. She said, "Xiaobing is a blue and white ice king crab. She has nearly 300000 years old, and her whole body is as crystal as me. It is very beautiful. Although she wants to eat me every time she sees me, I still like it Happy with her, the feeling of love at first sight, you will not... "Tianmeng ice silkworm recalled with a intoxicated tone, as soon as he said it, he was eloquent.


    Ye Zhiqiu has black lines all over his face.


    God special ice green king crab, this special so a listen to the name of the scorpion soul beast, right? How on earth do you like scorpions? I suspect you have a bag in your head!


    It''s so beautiful...


    it''s love at first sight...


    people don''t want to eat you. You shabby...


    Ye Zhiqiu rubs his head with a headache and directly interrupts his chattering, "stop and stop, BingBi emperor crab of nearly 300000 years old, right? There should not be many such fierce beasts in the far north. Just wrap them on me. As long as you give me a good sacrifice, you can''t miss the little ice. I''m sure you''ll catch it. "


    Tianmeng ice silkworm was moved and said: "brother, you are just my second parents. I will offer a good sacrifice..."


    "um..." Ye Zhiqiu nodded perfunctorily, turned and left.


    After he left the seal of thunder on tianmeng ice silkworm, he didn''t care about it. He was too talkative. No matter whether the worm is really stupid or not, it can''t run with the seal of flying thunder.


    As for the matter of sacrificing it to his own woman, ye Zhiqiu decided to take his time. After all, he can''t directly charge Ning Rongrong and other people''s grades in this way, right? They can''t get used to it.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu''s idea, he plans to let tianmeng ice silkworm sacrifice to several of his women, such as Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and so on. Millions of years of sacrifice of ghosts and beasts can definitely make them jump to a higher level.


    After a few months or half a year after they have adapted to this surge of soul power, it will not be a problem for tianmeng ice silkworm to continue to sacrifice.


    Although they are promoted in this way, their combat effectiveness will still be affected a little, and they will certainly not be solidly trained.


    However, ye Zhiqiu thinks that he can do it and his wife is responsible for the beautiful things.


    What do girls do to fight and kill? Right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    After being bored with Gu Yuena, who had just tasted forbidden fruit, ye Zhiqiu took her and tianmeng ice silkworm to Wuhun city before the night came.


    Before leaving, ye Zhiqiu also picked out a sub body with a high IQ and went to Tiandou imperial city to continue to pretend to be emperor Qinghe. Now the emperor Qinghe is just a soul emperor in Wu Hun hall.


    He has a special martial spirit and can imitate all kinds of sounds, but he can''t imitate his appearance, so he has been pretending to be ill.


    Ye Zhiqiu faction separated from the past to take over his position so as to regain control of the whole Tiandou empire.


    Although this power may not be of great use to him now, there are still many conveniences in some matters. Ye Zhiqiu does not want to give up directly for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Zhiqiu arranged Gu Yuena to live in a room with a thousand Ren snow, and then went out with tianmeng ice silkworm.


    His first target was bibidon, who was in the Pope''s palace to discuss things with hurena!


    Now bibidon is at level 97. Tianmeng ice silkworm''s active sacrifice can definitely push her to the peak of level 99 extreme Douluo. As for the future success, it depends on her.


    Of course, if there are difficulties, ye Zhiqiu doesn''t mind helping her to clear the obstacles.


    The papal temple.


    "Teacher, are you and your younger brother... That..." hulena''s left thumb and index finger pinched each other in a circle, and her right index finger poked back and forth in the circle. Her eyes were a bit curious and full of gossip. She believed that she had heard nothing wrong last night. The shy groan voice next door was her teacher''s.


    There was a slight crimson color on biebidong''s cheeks. He glanced at her and said calmly, "did I not teach you a lesson for some time, and your skin itches?"


    "No, no..." hulena waved her hand with a smile, and murmured in a red face: "people are just curious... No other meaning..."


    "ha ha... Why do you ask the teacher about this, if you are curious, I will teach you in my room after dinner..."


    Ye Zhiqiu did not know when he appeared next to the two people with a smile on his face Ah, the expression, said is to let bibidong almost shy to find a seam to drill in.


    This son of a bitch is really open-minded. He dares to say anything. He gouges out Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes in a vicious way.


    However, the next more shocking thing continues to happen.


    Hu Lena went up with no shame. She took Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and said with a smile, "OK, you have to wait for me to finish my work in the evening. But are you OK with Qiu''s younger brother? I''ve heard that it''s very harmful to you to do too much. You just had that with the teacher last night. Are you still eating well? "


    "You''re afraid I can''t take it?" Ye Zhiqiu''s face immediately became discontented, "you come in the evening, let''s fight for 300 rounds, and see who can''t take it first...


    hulena nodded with a smile of a fox after her treachery was successful." then we''ll make a deal. I''ll come to you when I''m busy at night. "


    Bibidon:???


    You two shameless, just think I don''t exist, right? If you spit out everything, you don''t have any sense of shame? I''m really guilty. What wonderful flowers did I take as my apprentice?


    Looking at BI Dong''s astonished appearance on the spot, ye Zhiqiu smiles in his heart. Bi bidong''s character is very conservative and can''t be let go, so we have to let Hu Lena''s cheeky influence.


    After a long time, she will be able to change slowly, and then he will have a chance to play with some flowers!


    Tianmeng BingChan, who is pinched by Ye Zhiqiu, thinks secretly that the boy has three women, which makes me envy him...


    however, the silver haired God level big man does not need to sacrifice himself. Emmm... Calculate that if he is killed and unwilling, he can only produce one soul bone, but if he offers sacrifice once, he can produce two soul bones, It seems that they only need to sacrifice for six times. It''s good, but not many times. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what tianmeng ice silkworm is thinking. If he knows, he will sympathize with this little thing...


    he pulls Hu Lena to the front and back of bibidong. Ye Zhiqiu smiles and turns left In the hand holds the day dream ice silkworm to pass in the past.


    "Teacher, a gift for you, good thing."


    "Worms?" Bibidong and hulena are stunned after seeing ye Zhiqiu''s left hand zhongtianmeng ice silkworm.


    Although this insect is crystal clear, it is still a bug? What is a worm?


    "This is not an ordinary insect..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles mysteriously and orders in a low voice: "tianmeng, start it."


    "Good brother!" The head of tianmeng ice silkworm was lifted manly, and the crystal clear insect body began to emit blue and white glittering light at this time. These lights circled around it and turned into blue and white Taoist energy filaments, which were floating around in the air. At this time, the broad papal hall was filled with crystal blue and white, and everywhere was bright.In the dark sky outside, the Pope''s temple seems to be wrapped in blue and white light.


    At this time, there are countless eyes focused on Wu Hun City, and even some people want to start to see what the situation is.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who observed the impetuous people with divine consciousness, was afraid that they would affect the breakthrough of bibidon, so he drank a light warning in the way of divine power amplification, "this son of God practices. Do not disturb others."


    When these people heard that ye Zhiqiu had made a noise, they stopped resentfully.


    "What''s going on here?" In the Pope''s palace, bibidon was shocked to see the countless blue and white energy rushing towards him, only to feel that his body''s soul power was rubbing against the explosion.


    "How does the teacher feel about the sacrifice of millions of years'' souls and animals?" Ye Zhiqiu smiles faintly.


    "Million years!" Bibidon and hulena exclaimed in shock at the same time, and looked at Ye Zhiqiu in disbelief.


    That bug was a million year old beast? Is the world too dreamy?


    But the endless stream of huge soul power let bibidong know that ye Zhiqiu should not have cheated her. If the worm is not a million year old soul beast, where can it improve so much soul power?


    The process of soul sacrifice is very fast. Within ten minutes, the blue and white light in the Pope''s palace has disappeared, and all of them have poured into the body of bibidon and become her soul power.


    Only one white and one blue light was left floating in the air.


    In the white light, it is a thumb size rib shaped soul bone, which is the trunk bone.


    As for the blue light, it is a skeleton hand the size of a small finger, which should be a soul bone of the arm. Ye Zhiqiu''s ink jade bracelet also contains a soul bone of the original head. In this way, it is three million year old soul bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Three million year old soul bones can already be half armed by bibidon. As for the soul bones in her body, which are too low grade, they should be replaced naturally. After other people have absorbed the soul bones, they may only be removed by breaking their hands and feet. The trunk bones and head bones can not be removed directly. However, ye Zhiqiu is different. If he wants to take out the soul bones from a person, it is too simple.


    In a word, soul bone is just a bone formed by blood energy in the body. It seems to be a bone, but in fact it is just a mirage of special blood energy. Can a real bone melt into the body without cutting the meat? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Usually, the soul bone of this blood energy illusion will adhere to the host bone in the way of outsourcing bone or directly connecting and extending, but it is not a complete fusion.


    The host can use the soul bone skill of this soul bone, which is also the skill that can be issued after mobilizing the blood energy.


    If ye Zhiqiu wants to take it out, he only needs to force it to turn into energy and come out of the pores with his powerful divine power. This step can be done by a slightly more powerful God.


    This is not ye Zhiqiu''s guess. The angel God pulled down his soul bone and sent it to the lower world because he couldn''t see the garbage of 100 thousand years. He took it as the heirloom of his successor.


    Now bibidong is closing her soul power. Ye Zhiqiu is not in a hurry to help her change her soul bone. Instead, she takes out tianmeng ice silkworm''s body and cuts a little.


    Hu Lena was beside her, so she simply asked tianmeng ice silkworm to offer her a sacrifice. When the work was over, ye Zhiqiu would go to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing tomorrow, as well as qianrenxue, who was being passed down by the angel gods, and ye Zhiqiu also had to go there.


    As for the problem of insufficient separation of soul and bone, ye Zhiqiu is not too worried. He can let tianmeng ice silkworm sacrifice to Tang San Dai mubai. Soul bone, I will bring it back and give it to my own woman.


    In this way, the soul ring is not wasted, and the soul bone is also available.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt that if he opened a million year old soul ring soul bone exclusive store, the business might be very hot...


    "what are you doing in..."


    Hulena watched Ye Zhiqiu pounding a pile of worms beside her. Now you should look at the teacher...


    "don''t worry, elder martial sister, the teacher will not have any problems. Now I will bring the worm back to life and make it sacrifice to you once. By the way, you haven''t absorbed soul bones, have you? " Ye Zhiqiu is busy with the things on his hands, but he doesn''t look back and asks.


    Hulena stupidly shook her head. She was a little confused. Could the spirits come back from sacrifice? She''s full of doubts now.


    But seeing ye Zhiqiu''s appearance of concentrating on something, hulena swallowed his words to his mouth and watched quietly.


    At this moment, the scene in the Pope''s palace, which happened at the lake in the backyard of Shrek college, is being repeated. The vitality condenses the body of the ice silkworm of tianmeng, and the natural skill of reincarnation endows it with life. Within half an hour, a living silkworm appears here again.


    "Big brother, it''s a cow! My heavenly dream clothes, really resurrected again, I suddenly feel that death is not so terrible... "The resurrected tianmeng ice silkworm is happily rolling on the ground, and the rice big eyes are shining.


    By such a big brother, does it mean you can wave freely in the future? I can''t die anyway! Even if it died accidentally, it would not come back to life after a while, which is afraid of hanging...


    beside, hulena and bibidon, who had retired from the state of cultivation, were stunned at this time. Tianmeng can speak. They are not surprised. After all, they have been ghosts for millions of years, and they can''t speak. Is it not different from Sabi?


    But isn''t it ridiculous to resurrect after sacrifice?


    If this little thing can be revived infinitely, will we not be able to use up the soul ring and soul bone for millions of years?


    Ye Zhiqiu patted hulena''s shoulder, which was like a wooden post beside him. He said with a light smile: "it''s getting late. Elder martial sister, you can sit down and prepare to accept the sacrifice."


    "Ah? Oh, oh! OK Hu Lena sat on her knees, blue and white light began to overflow from tianmeng ice silkworm again...


    the sacrifice of millions of years of ghosts and beasts started again.


    Bi Dong Mou Guang takes back from Hu Lena and stares at Ye Zhiqiu beside him, "Xiao Qiu... How is this going on?"


    "It''s nothing..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face hung with a bit of pride: "teacher, you should be able to guess it, I have a soul skill to revive the dead. As for this insect, I got to know him by accident. I made a deal with him. It''s a sacrifice for you. I''ll give it a ghost to be his wife. That''s all. "


    "..." bibidon.


    Suddenly, she felt tired, and she felt as if she could not keep up with the development of the times...


    the technology of resurrecting souls...


    the PY trade of millions of years of soul animals was so ridiculous, but such a ridiculous thing happened in front of her...


    when bibidong was silent, ye Zhiqiu came behind her, and her right hand was stuck on her back and said:¡° Teacher, I will help you to force out the soul bone in your body. In the future, you will use tianmeng ice silkworm''s one million year soul bone six piece set, which is definitely much better than the existing soul bone on your body. When you become a God, maybe you can become a god costume. ""Can the soul bone be forced out?" Bibidon felt numb with shock.


    In short, what is impossible, once put on Ye Zhiqiu, it seems that we can''t look at it with the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Of course. Just leave it to me."


    As ye Zhiqiu said, he poured his magic power into the body of bibidon. There are six soul bones in bibidon''s body. He has confirmed all the locations with his divine sense. The differences of blood and breath are very easy to distinguish and can be seen at a glance.


    Therefore, ye Zhiqiu''s divine power flow direction was very clear at this time, and it was directly divided into six strands. Within a minute, those soul bones were all transformed into various energy, which came out from the pores of the corresponding limbs of bibidon and floated in front of her body. However, bibidong did not feel at all. Everything was flat and light.


    "Teacher, well, these soul bones you love to give to whom, you will use this later, the remaining three pieces, and then I will ask tianmeng ice silkworm to sacrifice to others and then bring them to you." Ye Zhiqiu waves his hand with a smile, and the two pieces of soul bones floating in the air slowly fly to bibidong. Meanwhile, in the ink jade bracelet on Ye Zhiqiu''s wrist, the soul bone of the million year old head also follows closely.


    Looking at the three soul bones in front of him, bibidon is silent.


    Millions of years of soul and bone, suddenly feel as if it''s nothing? How is it like Chinese cabbage?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    It is impossible for ordinary soul masters to absorb the soul bones of millions of years. We should know that when Tang San was nearly 50 levels in the original work, he absorbed a piece of soul bone of his head which had only a few thousand years of age, and he lost a lot of strength.


    But because bibidon was sacrificed once by tianmeng ice silkworm before, there is a million year God ring of tianmeng on the second martial spirit. The soul ring and soul bone can echo each other. Naturally, there is no such restriction. This is also a great advantage of the active sacrifice of the soul beast.


    Otherwise, even if bibidon has already reached the limit, he may have to suffer a lot if he wants to absorb the soul and bones of millions of years.


    When Bibi Dong pan sat with her eyes closed to absorb the soul bone, another bright white gold ring circled and slowly fell from the top of her head, surrounded by the five soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black.


    Sixth soul ring, million years!


    At the same time, there are two soul bones, one blue and one white, floating up and down in the void in front of her. These are the bones of the head and trunk of millions of years old.


    This scene makes Ye Zhiqiu smile. I don''t know how her opponents will react when they see her suddenly showing the sixth ring. It must be very interesting. I don''t know which team is so unlucky...


    and so on. I don''t pay much attention to the competition these days. Tomorrow will not be the final? That oneself isn''t to Rong Rong and Zhu Qing that two wenches give pit?


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s dark thinking, hulena has already retired from the state of cultivation.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she would squint her eyes and jump up happily. She took Ye Zhiqiu''s arm and pressed it in the middle of her chest. She rubbed her face red and blinked her big eyes. She said, "little brother Qiu, sister, I''ve even broken level 14. When I get to level 70, I''ll be a soul Saint directly. At that time, I''m also a strong soul saint. You say you are How can I thank you for helping my sister so much? "


    The soft touch on the arm makes Ye Zhiqiu feel comfortable and straight humming. Hulena should be the most open one among his women. There are also shy times, but not necessarily several times a year.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not surprised that she can even break level 14. After millions of years of sacrifice, it is estimated that she has gained more than this soul power. And although tianmeng is not an orthodox God level, it is also in a period of transformation, and there is a trace of divine power in the body.


    The high-quality pseudo divine power is transformed into low-level soul power. In this case, if it is not for the restriction of the world''s heaven and earth rules, it needs a soul ring to continue to break through. Ye Zhiqiu estimates that hulena may directly break through to the level of hundouluo or even the low-level Title Douluo.


    "Thank you. In the future, as well as elder martial sister, don''t think about breaking through this matter any more. Don''t hunt the seventh soul ring. After half a year, when your soul is stable, I''ll ask tianmeng ice silkworm to sacrifice to you again, so that you can enter the realm of" Douluo "in the next two years Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "Still have to wait for half a year..." hulena murmured in a low voice, with a faint loss on her face. Suddenly, she experienced the pleasure of the rapid improvement of her soul power. She didn''t have a good mind to practice.


    If you think about it, one year of hard training can only improve the soul power by several levels. Now, less than an hour of practice can equal the previous years of hard training. In this case, it is estimated that no one will be in a good mood to practice.


    Biebidong''s calm mind may not have been so obvious, but it would have been impossible for them to change to hulena Ning Rongrong.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s words, their temperament is not mature enough, and there are some impetuous children''s temperament in their personality.


    As for ye Zhiqiu himself, although he is full of dirty words and sometimes impetuous, he will never admit that his heart is not mature enough.


    This is a fine tradition brought from the 21st century. If I don''t carry it forward in other countries, can it be regarded as an orthodox Chinese descendant?


    "Well, elder martial sister, don''t be discontented. Think about the hardships of other people''s cultivation. You are already very fast." Ye Zhiqiu patted her small head and said, "by the way, how far have you played the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China? Is it near the final? "


    Hu Liena shook her head, "no, it''s the top five now. Tomorrow, Shrek college will be in the air. Our wuhundian college will fight against the first team of zhantiandou, and the college team of Shenfeng and blazing fire will fight Tianshui College. The final is the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu secretly breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not Shrek team that they pit, otherwise Zhuqing may not say anything, but Rongrong''s girl will definitely complain about it. Tomorrow, she will take time to improve their overall strength.


    As for Tiandou No.1 team, although they had some friendship before, they could be regarded as ordinary friends, but they were brought to pit by friends?


    Ye Zhiqiu has no burden in his heart


    At night, when the stars are hanging high, a beautiful shadow stealthily sneaks into Ye Zhiqiu''s room.


    That night, the east side hall, whether it was Gu Yuena, who was resting in the snow room next door, or bibidong, who was across the room opposite the central landscape area, was filled with sound all night long. He had no intention to practice and could hardly sleep all night.¡­¡­


    The next morning, a minute before the official opening of the first competition, Hu Lena came late. Although she was not able to move, due to the absolute strength gap, Wu Hun Dian college almost crushed Tiandou No.1 team, and the whole competition ended in less than three minutes.


    Hulena''s six million year magic ring on the field of play was a surprise to all the participants.


    Ye Zhiqiu, on the other hand, did not go to the game. He was busy promoting Shrek''s strength one by one in this morning. However, even after tianmeng ice silkworm sacrificed eight of them for a round, ye Zhiqiu found that the soul bone was still not enough.


    The eight tianmeng sacrificial men can obtain 16 pieces of soul bones in different parts. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body soul bones are all armed, and a total of 12 pieces are consumed, only four pieces are left.


    But compared to the East is still three yuan, hulina is still four yuan short, oneself did not come and go qianrenxue that, is six yuan less, the total difference is 13 yuan!


    In other words, ye Zhiqiu has to find at least six people to make tianmeng sacrifice again and again in order to get all the soul bones together!


    Although Ye Zhiqiu can also wait for tianmeng to offer sacrifices to them next time, then slowly gather together the soul bone.


    But now some women have a complete set of soul bones, while some women have ragged clothes...


    they don''t know each other well, but once they know it, it''s very troublesome. As long as a woman eats vinegar, it''s easy to catch fire in the back palace...


    and that''s exactly what ye Zhiqiu is most afraid of...


    so we must grasp the middle degree well, and we can''t be biased towards anything Who? He has been pinching it to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After a busy morning in the hall arranged for Shrek college by Wu Hun hall, ye Zhiqiu asked tianmeng ice silkworm to sacrifice to the leader of the team, frandliu erlongyu Xiaogang. After that, he finally solved this problem and went out. He needed to find a new sacrifice target of tianmeng ice silkworm.


    There are still three people to go, that is, six soul bones!


    Looking at the sky outside the room, it is almost noon. At this point, both college students and teachers who participate in the competition are basically resting or having meals in their own rooms arranged by the Wu Hun hall.


    On this side is the northern palace complex of the main hall of Wu Hun. It is composed of a number of small palaces dedicated to the rest of guests. The layout is similar to that of the East Wing hall. It is built according to the landscape garden in the center. Because it is a guest room and has a large flow of people, it covers an area several times larger than that of the east side hall. All the teachers and students of the participating colleges live here during this period.


    Even those colleges that have been eliminated did not leave, but chose to stay to watch the war, which was the default of bibidon.


    But even if there are so many teams, only half of the guest rooms in the North Wing hall are occupied, which is enough to see the large area of land here.


    When ye Zhiqiu came out of the rest area of Shrek college, there was no one in the ring corridor. Instead, it was a small wooden pavilion in the central landscape garden. There, there were two beautiful figures sitting opposite each other, talking in a low voice.


    "Sister bing''er, you Tianshui College can''t have played the combination of blazing fire and sacred wind. You will surely fail in the competition this afternoon. Instead of stopping in the top five, why don''t you consider what I said just now?"


    Shuibing''er looked hesitant. "I''m afraid it''s against the rules..."


    seeing that her tone was relaxed, Huo dance immediately got up and patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, since the martial spirit hall has already thrown olive branches to us, then they will turn a blind eye to these things, and the blazing fire and sacred wind will be broken up and reorganized. Why can''t we add more snow and you now Dance two? "


    Shuibing''er frowned: "but now is before the final after all, unlike the beginning of the game, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so."


    Why is it coming again? Why do you worry so much about it...


    Huowu has no choice but to stamp her feet. She has such a hot temper and meets shuibing''er, which is really a headache.


    "Oh! Don''t think too much about it. It''s right to listen to me. What the senior management wants to see is whether we perform brilliantly in the competition, rather than the specific outcome of the competition. If the performance is not brilliant now, even if we enter the martial spirit hall later, what can we do? Ghost knows how long it will take to get the key training...


    but it will be different if you and snow dance, two elites who can use the martial spirit fusion technology, join us. We may not win the war if the hulena in the Wuhun hall is open, but it is not a big problem to defeat Shrek as a runner up? The runner up is no better than your five


    "This..." water ice son fell into meditation.


    Fire dance is not in a hurry to disturb her, just wait beside her. She believes that shuibing''er should be able to figure out such a simple truth.


    While both of them were keeping quiet, a slight "dada" footstep sound suddenly sounded nearby.


    Attracted by the attention of the fire dance and water ice at the same time, see ye Zhiqiu is carrying his hands, a face leisurely toward this side slowly came, looking at the two people''s eyes with a bit of fun.


    "Why, are you here to discuss cheating?" Ye Zhiqiu laughs.


    "You rascal, don''t talk nonsense. We call it strategy. How can we count cheating?" Fire Dance face is not red, breathless mouth quibble.


    Compared with the straightforwardness of the fire dance, the water ice Er beside her stood up politely, nodded to Ye Zhiqiu, and said with a smile, "the son is good."


    "Good." Ye Zhiqiu smiles and nods in return.


    With a slanting eye and staring at her fire dance, ye Zhiqiu sat on the wooden bench in the pavilion, shook his head as if nothing had happened, and said to himself, "well, some people have a temper like a little Tigress, and they don''t learn from the people around them what it means to be dignified and elegant."


    Listen to Ye Zhiqiu''s tone, quite a bit hate iron not steel taste. This refers to the words of mulberry and locust, the fire dance of gas, round chest a burst of ups and downs, fist clenched "click" ring, almost directly started.


    After holding back for a short period of time, Huowu could not resist the impulse of punching and shouting. She sat down on the wooden round chair beside the central table of the pavilion, staring at Ye Zhiqiu without speaking.


    This scene made Shuibing er a little puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "are you two having a festival?"


    The fire dance grinded his teeth, "it''s not only a festival, sister bing''er, you don''t see that he looks like a dog, in fact, he is a stinky rascal."


    "Hello, Hello, you don''t injustice good people ah..." Ye Zhiqiu immediately dissatisfied, "what stinky rascal? Can you stop the crime of disorderly security, but tell me how Ben Shengzi recruited you? "


    The fire dance face suddenly bursts black and red. How can I tell you about taking off my underwear? I don''t want my face?


    I think you''ve done it. I''m sorry to say that I''m so fearless.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhiqiu is really interested. He found that fire dance was such a short temper that it was fun to tease her sometimes.However, the business still needs to be done.


    "You were talking about the College Alliance?"


    "So what? Don''t you want to interfere with this The fire dance immediately excites the general way, she is really afraid that ye Zhiqiu will go to say a word at that time, then her plan will certainly go to waste.


    After that, even if they won the final, it would be bad for them to win the next day.


    Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and threw his son''s token in the past. "Take this and keep the palace of martial spirit free. If you want to unite, you can go and unite. However, even if Shenfeng is blazing and Tianshui three colleges are united, it is estimated that your strength is not enough to see, and you can only take the third place... "


    originally, after listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s first half sentence, Huowu and shuibinger are very happy. If they can unite before the final, their team can be said to be a group of English, and they really have great hope to enter the top two.


    However, the latter half of Ye Zhiqiu''s words made both of them frown.


    "What do you mean? Look down on us? " Fire dance with dissatisfaction.


    "Look down?" Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the fire dance. He wanted to say that you are not qualified to underestimate your strength. However, when you think about it, it seems that this is a bit too shocking.


    Touching his chin, ye Zhiqiu pondered: "well, my elder martial sister''s million year old soul ring and the miracle of upgrading to 14 levels of soul power have happened to all of Shrek. They are now at level 60 and the fifth one million years old. So do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    Fire Dance: (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    What is it? Grade 60? The fifth ring of souls is a million years old? Isn''t that better than the martial spirit hall academy?


    Fire Dance face color suddenly became a little ugly, shuibinger also frowned. Originally, the soul power of the eight main members of Shrek was in the level of 40. As long as they gathered the elites of three teams and added various cards, there was still a big winning rate.


    But now, ye Zhiqiu tells them that they are all at level 60, and the fifth soul ring is still one million years old...


    if it''s true, you can play with a hammer, and you''d better admit defeat directly...


    "the son of God is coming to tell us this news. It''s not just about entertaining us, is it Shuibing''er looks at Ye Zhiqiu and asks in a feeble voice. She always feels that ye Zhiqiu suddenly comes here with some purpose. On the meticulous observation, she is much better than the straight fire dance.


    Fire Dance squinted at Ye Zhiqiu and gnawed his teeth and said, "sister bing''er, he is the kind of person you said. Even if he didn''t come to amuse us, he certainly didn''t hold back his good fart."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the fire dance with a smile and said, "why, you hot girl, are you going to fight with me? Do you believe that I''ll hold you here and spank you? "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words immediately made the fire dance shy and angry, and couldn''t hold back any more. He rushed to Ye Zhiqiu and forgot that he was actually a soul master of control department.


    "Hooligan, stinking, shameless. I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ll fight with you today. Either you die or I live..."


    the small pavilion is not big, and the distance between them is not far, almost two steps.


    Seeing the fiery fist of the fire dance smashed straight into his eyes, ye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, and even made a few empty and unfriendly remarks.


    "Well, a girl should look like a girl. If you look at other people''s water ice, it will be very quiet. If you look at yourself, you will soon become a woman. You don''t know how to restrain yourself."


    "Pa!"


    The straight fist of Huowu stopped in front of Ye Zhiqiu''s face, and was tightly held by him with one hand, unable to move.


    Ye Zhiqiu just stretched out a palm and put it in front of her at will. The fire dance fist seemed to be delivered by her own initiative.


    When her right hand is restrained, Huo dance is unwilling to jump decisively. With both feet at the same time, the upper body leans back and the rabbit kicks the eagle out of the air. With Ye Zhiqiu holding her fist, this kind of kick is absolutely powerful and heavy, and judging from the landing point of her leg, it is obviously Ye Zhiqiu''s crotch.


    Fire Dance instinctively forces Ye Zhiqiu to release her hand to escape. As long as ye Zhiqiu releases her hand, she can turn a somersault and stabilize her body with the help of her hands.


    However, will ye Zhiqiu hide?


    Regardless of the strength gap between the two sides, the small tricks of fire dance are useless to him.


    And for ye Zhiqiu, this move also has a long lost memory.


    I still remember that when I was a child in Notting college, I used this kind of rabbit kicking Eagle leg technique many times in the little dance. He had already had rich experience in dealing with it.


    When ye Zhiqiu was about to kick his feet in the fire dance, he just simply put his knees in, which was to firmly clamp her feet.


    This time, the posture of the fire dance is a little awkward. The right hand is pulled by Ye Zhiqiu, and the upper body is still in a backward state. His feet are tightly clamped by Ye Zhiqiu''s knees, and the whole person is in the state of hanging in the air, without any help at all.


    The most important thing is that her style of dress has not changed, even under Ye Zhiqiu''s several reminders.


    In this posture, the scenery under the fire red short skirt can be seen in Ye Zhiqiu''s position.


    Aware that ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are still under him, and he can''t hide it. The fire dance can''t help but be shy and angry. With a little waist up, his left hand, which is still able to move, immediately pastes up to Ye Zhiqiu''s face.


    "Pa"


    there was another crisp sound of physical cross hitting, and ye Zhiqiu directly held the left hand of the fire dance at this time...


    all the limbs were restrained, and the fire dance was completely unable to launch an attack. The only thing left in the middle of the air was the fierce twisting and struggling, and the round and smooth legs sometimes bent, sometimes collapsed and straight, but there was something else Charm.


    "Stinky rascal, dead rascal, let me go quickly, I must buckle your eyes out..." the fire dance is unwilling to shout.


    Ye Zhiqiu ha ha smile, "you all want to buckle my eyeball son, you say I dare to let you go?"


    Huo dance''s face was red and she said with shame: "then you are not allowed to see..."


    "what is not allowed to see? How can I know what you are talking about if you don''t explain clearly?" Ye Zhiqiu laughs and laughs. His eyes are still provocative and glances at some place from time to time.


    Fire Dance''s face is not from shame more and more red, even sitting on the face of water ice son opposite the stone table, at this time is also a little red.


    Although she can not see the specific, but her own dress style and fire dance are actually the same, the two people are just different colors of clothes.If the transposition place, under that posture, it is estimated that the skirt bottom scenery will be at a glance?


    Sure enough, the fire dance is right. This handsome and extraordinary son of Wu Hun temple is really a rascal.


    "Sister bing''er, help me quickly!" Fire dance side of the struggle, also do not forget to turn to call help.


    "This..." Shui bing''er hesitated. With the strength of the son of Wu Hun temple, she didn''t think she could help anything. Maybe she would end up like the fire dance. She has no thick skin. If it comes to this end, she probably won''t have the face to see people in the future.


    But it doesn''t work...


    will it be unfair?


    "Your Highness, sister Huowu should know that she is wrong, or you should let her go first?" The water ice son is hard scalp, try to persuade in the side in a low voice.


    Water ice son''s voice just fell, ye Zhiqiu suddenly let go of her hand, and her knees were slightly open. Unexpectedly, ye Zhiqiu would really let go of her fire dance. Without any preparation, she immediately sat down on the ground.


    Ye Zhiqiu clapped her hands with a smile, "OK, then give Bing er a face. This time, let go of your hot girl. Another time, it won''t be so easy. "


    Fire Dance got up from the ground, pulled the skirt hem, snorted, and sat down to one side.


    Although she really wants to beat Ye Zhiqiu, the situation is stronger than others. She can''t beat her. Once she starts to suffer, she always suffers.


    While the fire dance was thinking about how to cut Ye Zhiqiu into eight pieces, ye Zhiqiu, next to him, suddenly said, "your goal in this competition is to join the martial spirit hall, right? According to me, you''d better not join in. The hall of martial spirit is not suitable for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "What do you mean? Why is the hall of Wu Hun not suitable for us? "


    Ye Zhiqiu just said a word, the fire dance immediately followed his words to sing against him, but he could not beat him, she also wanted to use words to disgust him.


    Water ice son pour is a little calm, still light voice open a way to ask: "the son''s highness how to say this?"


    "Because, ah, in terms of your strength, there are quite a few of them. It''s very difficult for you to get ahead. In the future, you may not even be able to mix up with the hall master of a city branch hall. So I said, I don''t recommend you to join the hall." Speaking of this, ye Zhiqiu suddenly said with a mysterious smile: "well... Although the martial spirit hall is not good, there is still a better force waiting for you. Do you want to understand it?"


    Fire dance and water ice son look at each other, are the face shows strange color.


    You a son of Wu Hun temple, how can you help other forces dig the wall? It''s too wonderful...


    the fire dance shows a funny expression directly, and makes a copy with both hands holding the chest. The girl is here to watch your performance.


    Water ice son is very polite smile Yin mouth way: "the son''s highness please say, ice son listen attentively."


    "Keke ¡«"


    Ye Zhiqiu cleared his throat seriously, stood up and slowly took a small step on the upper body of the pavilion. At the same time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "after this competition, Ben Shengzi wants to establish a military soul Federation covering the whole continent. At that time, both human beings and beasts, as long as they are slightly larger forces, will join in one by one. Now, I''d like to invite you to join us in advance. What do you think of the two girls? "


    Speaking of this, ye Zhiqiu stopped and leaned back against the pavilion pillar behind him. Looking at the two people who looked dull, they picked their eyebrows and waited for their answers.


    Shuibing''er frowned and pondered: "the son is ambitious and ambitious. Bing''er is very admired. However, there are some empty words in this matter. Why will human forces join in one by one? Why do ghosts and beasts join? What''s more, sister Huowu and I are just ordinary weak women. What''s worthy of you to invite us to join the so-called martial spirit Federation in advance? How can we be sure that the development of the Wuhun Federation will be better than that of the Wuhun hall? "


    "Yes, sister binger is right." Fire Dance immediately nodded to agree with the tune.


    Ye Zhiqiu takes a look at shuibing''er with admiration. The girl is very good at talking and her head logic is very clear. It is much better than the fire dance.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Zhiqiu explained with a light smile: "of course, you are worthy of my invitation in advance. There is a new position in the martial spirit Federation, called secretary. This position is specially for beautiful girls. I think you two are very good. In particular, bing''er has a bright brain, a good manner to talk, and a special temperament. I think it''s very suitable. " Speaking of this, ye Zhiqiu also blinked at shuibing''er, but turned the whole cheek of shuibing''er a little red.


    "What do you mean?" Huowu saw Ye Zhiqiu boasting only about water and ice. She was dissatisfied on the spot. She stood up with a round chest. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s angry question, she asked, "what do you mean? I can''t do it, do you?"


    "You..." Ye Zhiqiu glanced at her, but sighed: "if the creator closes a door for others, he will open a window for him. The window refers to your appearance. Do you know what the door refers to you?"


    "What?" The expression of fire dance is a little muddled.


    This scene made the water ice nearby "Pooh Chi" laugh.


    "Guess for yourself." Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyes, then looked at shuibing''er and continued: "the Secretary''s duty is to help me deal with things. He has a lot of power and is responsible for a lot of things. There is an old saying over there that he has a secretary to do but nothing to do..."


    "wait, wait!" Shui bing''er rubbed her head helplessly and protested in a low voice, "Your Highness, your highness, has not agreed to join us..."


    "when you enter the post, you will be given a million gold soul coin and a storage soul guide, and a million year Soul Ring plus soul power will be awarded to level 60. Add or not? " Ye Zhiqiu spoke quietly.


    "Really?" Water ice son a Zheng, some can''t believe looking at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyelids turned, "nonsense, is it necessary for me to cheat you? Add or not? "


    "Join, must join!" Water ice son cerebellum bag immediately point with chick peck rice like.


    With these things in it, no matter what kind of martial spirit federation can be established, even if only she and ye Zhiqiu are alone, shuibinger feels that she is still making a good profit.


    "Children can be taught..." Ye Zhiqiu nodded happily, touched in the ink jade bracelet, took out a ring like storage soul guide and handed it to shuibing''er. The big airway said, "there are probably millions of soul coins in it, and the more will be your pocket money."


    After receiving the water ice, she casually put it on her finger, and continued to look at Ye Zhiqiu with burning eyes. The gold soul coin and the stored object soul guide device are not important to her. The million year Soul Ring and soul power are the two things she wants most.


    Ye Zhiqiu said that the soul power of the eight Shrek people had reached level 60, and their fifth Soul Ring had been unified for a million years. Shuibinger was wondering whether ye Zhiqiu could have made this matter. After all, he is now the only recognized God level strong man in Douluo. It seems that it is not impossible to make these things.Now that the opportunity came, she naturally wanted to seize it.


    Water ice son look forward to the eyes, ye Zhiqiu naturally saw, after a chuckle, his right hand turned, tianmeng ice silkworm meat doodle appearance appeared in his hand heart.


    "Heavenly dream, let''s go." Look at the small things in the hands of the autumn leaf.


    "Brother, you''d better let me die... I think cansheng is really difficult... I''m either sacrificing or on the way to sacrifice..." tianmeng''s tone is a little bit beyond love, and it doesn''t know how many times it has resurrected after sacrificing today...


    "think about your little ice. I''ve got news from my body and I''m heading back. Are you sure you don''t want to see her? ¡±


    the spirit of tianmeng ice silkworm suddenly shocked. The round Dudu head that was lying on his stomach was very tall at this time. "Big brother, I suddenly feel that cansheng is full of hope. First, I set a small goal. Today, I will sacrifice it one hundred times!"


    "Let''s go..." Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his temple tired, and this is a color embryo insect. You want to sacrifice a hundred times, but I haven''t been so angry to revive you...


    as for the little ice, cough...


    Ye Zhiqiu knows where the ghost is. If he really found him, he would have come back with her tail and a flying Thunder God. Would it take until now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    When the soft blue and white sacrificial light came up, the fire dance also came back from the door and window. Although she still did not think clearly what ye Zhiqiu meant by this, she knew that it was certainly not a compliment to her.


    This can''t help but let the fire dance crooked mouth, if it is not to fight, she will definitely fly the stinky rascal.


    It was not until the talking worm began to sacrifice that the fire dance had uncovered the matter in his mind for the time being and watched it curiously.


    At this time, shuibing''er has been sitting in the wooden pavilion and began to practice. The whole body is filled with a layer of blue and white soft light, and the momentum is also beginning to climb.


    Because there is no room to cover up, blue and white light is shining everywhere. Many people are attracted to walk out of the rest room and gather in the aisle next to them. Moreover, there are more and more melon eating people around.


    The fire dance looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked in a low voice: "Hey, stinky rascal, was that insect sacrificing to sister bing''er just now? The million year soul ring you said is not the result of this insect sacrifice? "


    As for the fire dance, ye Zhiqiu just rolled his eyes and held his chest in his arms. The old God was sitting on one side of the wooden bench.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu ignore himself directly, he grinds his teeth and turns his head over.


    "On someone''s attitude, I want to invite my girl to be a secretary. Tu I..." the fire dance spat softly and cocked up her little head.


    Ye Zhiqiu shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened and said with a smile: "OK, since you don''t want to hold this secretary position, I don''t ask for it either. I remember... Bing''er seems to have a sister? What''s it called... "


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin and thought.


    This fire dance in the heart suddenly a little anxious, but just put down the words, oneself now again repent again is not a bit lose face ah?


    "That... In fact, Bing er''s sister is still young, not very sensible. I think it''s better for me to do it with my help... "


    when the fire dance said this sentence, her face turned red and she was a little nervous. It''s very rare for her to show this kind of expression. The corners of Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth can''t help but curl up.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu show this expression, Huo dance immediately regained his nature with his hands akimbo, and began to play a rogue. "Anyway, I''m going to be the girl today, and you can''t be worse than sister bing''er. I want a million year old soul ring, and I want pocket money and storage soul guides as well..."


    "so..." Ye Zhiqiu pondered and touched it Ba, and then showed a sad look, "ah, pocket money and storage, soul guiding device are all small things, give you a little more. However... "


    the fire dance originally listened to Ye Zhiqiu''s first sentence and was very happy, but the second half immediately made her heart lift up.


    Fire Dance looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked carefully, "but what?"


    "Ai ~" Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed: "tianmeng ice silkworm is a million year old soul animal. Yes, but it has been sacrificed to bing''er, and died after sacrificing. The million year old beast has been lost... What a pity?"


    "Ah?" Fire Dance face suddenly become a little dull.


    Millions of years of ghosts and beasts gone?


    No more...


    isn''t that girl''s million year Soul Ring gone?


    Eh? Wait a minute...


    the insect sacrifice is gone once. How did Shrek''s eight people''s million year Soul Ring come from?


    Thinking of this question, Huo Wumeng looks at Ye Zhiqiu. As a result, he sees Ye Zhiqiu looking at her over there, holding back his voice, laughing silently and laughing happily.


    Realizing that she was once again playing the fire dance, she was immediately annoyed. She completely forgot that ye Zhiqiu couldn''t be beaten before. She rushed at him with open teeth and claws. She decided to kill him with her teeth this time.


    Then...


    she was pushed by Ye Zhiqiu''s backhand on her legs and slapped her ass.


    Seeing this scene, all the college students around immediately gave out bursts of exclamations, including those who were cheering and others who were watching.


    Fire matchless in the corner to see his sister was beaten, not only not angry, but also showed a meaningful light smile.


    Among all the onlookers, one of them was hopeless. The upper half of his face almost turned black and blue...


    in fact, if Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were not absorbing the soul bone, the rest of Shrek were also stabilizing their soul power, ye Zhiqiu would not dare to do so.


    Once caught at the scene, he will definitely have a headache for a long time. As for the future? Who will be in charge of it in the future? Now, of course.


    I have to say that the little butt of the fire dance feels very good when it is hit. It is slippery and flexible. Ye Zhiqiu is more and more successful. The whole person of the fire dance is directly stunned.


    The roar of cheering all around made the fire dance come back to his mind. His face immediately turned crimson and his head seemed to be steaming out of his neck.


    Was he spanked in public?Asshole!


    The fire dance suddenly twisted the body and struggled violently.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re a dead rascal. I won''t let you go. I won''t..."


    "pa ~"


    Ye Zhiqiu laughs, "call me a rascal again, I''ll fight once, do you understand?"


    The fire dance struggled, and her mouth was still very hard, "I''m going to cry..."


    "pa ~"


    "I''m going to..."


    "pa ~"


    "..." aware that the loss is always his own fire dance, and finally some subsided, he said angrily: "Your Highness, please, let go of me...


    " no way! " Ye Zhiqiu rolled his eyelids and said, "the attitude is not sincere enough. In addition, his Highness the son of God is too generous..."


    "what are you going to let me do..." Huo dance was in a tearful face, only feeling that her own mentality had collapsed.


    "Emmm..." Ye Zhiqiu thought for a while, as if he thought of something funny. His eyes suddenly brightened and looked at the fire dance lying on his legs and said with a smile: "say," my good brother''s family is wrong, please forgive them] and I''ll let you go, OK? "


    This shameless words you also say export???


    The fire dance''s eyes immediately glared round, shocked Ye Zhiqiu''s shameless degree, and immediately blushed with shame and indignation, he said: "impossible! Even if you beat me to death today, I can''t say such shameless words! "


    "Oh? So... Well, let''s continue... "Ye Zhiqiu raised his hand slowly with a smile under the eyes of fire dance and shame and anger.


    When his hand was raised to the highest place and his eyes were about to fall, the fire dance could not hold back. His eyes were closed and his voice was like a mosquito''s song. He said in a low voice: "good brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    as soon as the words were spoken, the fire dance buried his head and shrank like an ostrich, and his facial blush did not fade for a long time.


    Next to the water ice son also blush, she seems to be practicing, but in fact has been awake for a while, million years of soul ring has been around the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Bah, they are shameless. They don''t know how to cover it up in broad daylight. Shuibing''er scolds secretly. Now she is embarrassed to open her eyes directly. This scene is too embarrassing...


    Ye Zhiqiu has taken enough advantage of her, but she is content to release the fire dance hand, and laughs and says: "good, keep it well in the future, in order to reward you, Your good brother, I will make you a million year old soul ring today


    The fire dance just got up from ye Zhiqiu''s red face on his knees. When he heard this, he was suddenly staggering again. After he had managed to stabilize his body, he gouged out his eyes.


    If she was not afraid that she would scold herself and be pulled back to spank by Ye Zhiqiu, she would definitely spray his face.


    Water ice son listen to two people''s dialogue at this time seems to be normal so a little bit, heart finally relaxed tone, slowly opened watery eyes.


    The first thing to see was a blue and a white two soul bones floating in front of her. Before Shui bing''er looked at them carefully, the two soul bones "Shua" flew into Ye Zhiqiu''s hands and disappeared.


    "Well, your highness, are those two soul bones?" Shuibing''er looks at Ye Zhiqiu with some fiery eyes. If it''s a soul bone, it''s a million years old soul bone! And it''s two!


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled: "what? Do you want it? "


    The water ice son does not speak, but the small head is like pecking rice by the chicken.


    "I''ll see your performance in the future. I''ll give you a set of soul bones for millions of years..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    At the end of his speech, he seems to be trying to prove the truth of his words. In front of me, there are five or six pieces of soul bones floating in the air in front of me. The brilliant blue and white light shines on the four sides, and the people around me are swaying.


    A lot of... Million years of soul!


    If it was not for ye Zhiqiu''s strength, it is estimated that all people would rush up at this time.


    A hundred thousand years of soul bone can make people salivate, let alone millions of years old. Many of them do not even have a thousand year old soul bone.


    Under the greedy gaze of the crowd, ye Zhiqiu took back all the soul bones with a wave of his hand. He glanced at the onlookers around the corridor and said with a smile: "why, are you all around here? Do you want me to find you something to do? "


    "Er... The scenery around here is so beautiful..."


    "yes, yes! Such a beautiful scenery... Of course, you choose to go back to the house to practice... "


    " Hey, brother Feng, why are you so dark? Did you forget to wash your face when you went out today? "


    ¡­¡­


    A large crowd of onlookers scattered in a flash.


    When the fire matchless left, did not forget to make a refueling gesture to the fire dance, the whole fire dance face red, her second brother is not misunderstood what?


    The group of girls in Tianshui University saw that their team leader had a million year old soul ring like hulena. They were all tacit and laughed at her and blinked. After all, they didn''t dare to leave.


    The thinner the head is, the smaller the skin is.


    "Smelly... Your Highness the son... Where is my ring?"


    When the fire dance saw the White Gold God ring slowly rotating around the water ice son''s body side, he was already envious. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu eagerly beside him.


    She has decided to let go of her previous grudges for the time being, and then settle accounts with him slowly. Now it is important to get the soul ring.


    "I forgot the title I taught you before?" Ye Zhiqiu pretends to be discontented and looks at the fire dance.


    "This... Bing Er sister didn''t call you to give, why should I call..." Fire Dance quietly forced protest.


    Water ice son originally ruddy facial expression suddenly a black, have you such entrapment?


    However, ye Zhiqiu touched his chin thoughtfully, nodded his head and solemnly agreed: "what you hot girl said has some truth...


    " right! I''ll tell you. " Fire Dance face with color, she thought can not always be a person so bullied, and then water ice son in the side of the play?


    Since all of us are secretaries, of course, we have to be difficult together. We have cannons together...


    "..." Shui binger is beside us, staring at the fire with resentment on his face. How can you say that? You''re taking me to the fire, asshole!


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the two of them with a smile and said, "bing''er is thin skinned, but as a new secretary, your performance is really ordinary. If you want to be the reward light, you can''t do it."


    "But..." shuibinger said in a daze, "Your Highness son, you didn''t arrange tasks for us, and we didn''t have a chance to show ourselves..."


    "the opportunity is our own fight... Ah, this son has been sitting for a long time, his shoulders are a little sore, his legs are tired, his mouth is dry, and he has no idea to make a million year old soul ring..." Ye Zhiqiu stretched his waist and looked at himself I am a little tired.This time, fire dance and water ice are seconds to understand what he said performance means. What you want us to do is to let us knead your shoulders and legs and feed you some fruit by the way?


    But... Isn''t this the work of a servant girl in a big family?


    Fire dance and water ice son two people face take speechless color of one eye, cooperate this goods is to regard them two as servant girls? Secretary this position, can''t be servant girl?


    Reluctantly, they went to Ye Zhiqiu


    At night, on the top of the highest part of the east side hall, ye Zhiqiu seems to be lying leisurely enjoying the moonlight, but his eyes have no focal length.


    Next to him, a figure covered in a black cloak was whispering something.


    "This is the case..."


    Ye Zhiqiu pondered for a long time and asked calmly, "how long will it take for them to come here?"


    "At least in a month."


    "Yes, go down, keep in touch with them and let me know if you have any news."


    "Yes."


    The man in the black cloak stooped down and disappeared in the same place. Ye Zhiqiu, with his head resting on his arms, looked at the night and thought about things in silence.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t waste time here. This star doesn''t help you to understand the law. You should go to the divine world or the river of time you said last time." Gu Yuena did not know when she sat quietly on the side of Ye Zhiqiu''s body, and spoke quietly and slowly.


    "Then I''m gone. Will you help guard the Terran?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at the beautiful shadow beside him and asked with a smile.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yuena looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a serious look. "I just want to protect the people I care about, such as you. Of course, if that''s what you want, I will! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes show a bit of surprise. When Gu Yuena and the two people met for the first time, they really changed a lot. Now they all learn to talk with each other?


    I still remember that she seemed to have wanted to lead the beasts to overthrow the Terran''s domination over the mainland. But now, because of Ye Zhiqiu, she has said that she can help look after the Terrans?


    Ye Zhiqiu said in his heart that he was not moved. It was a fake.


    "Fool..." Ye Zhiqiu sat up and took the beautiful woman around her in her arms. Her lips reached her ear and said in a soft voice, "Nana, if you don''t want to do something in your heart, you don''t have to force yourself to do it. I will take my responsibility myself. "


    Gu Yuena slightly closed her eyes, shrank in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, enjoying the warm moment, whispered: "I''m just afraid you''ll be tired..."


    "how can..." Ye Zhiqiu patted the jade back of the beautiful woman in her arms, and then churan with a smile: "isn''t it a group of beam skipping clowns in the dark demon world? The king level is just a little respect. I haven''t paid much attention to it Just come here. "


    "No!" At this time, Gu Yuena suddenly raised her head and warned, "you may think your own situation too simple. If you really want to make douluoxing your own territory, your enemy is far more than a dark demon world. In the endless starry sky, in addition to the divine world and the dark demon world, there are many other forces. The life star is the resource they will fight for. "


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned slightly. What Gu Yuena said was a blank piece in his understanding.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhiqiu has some doubts about why those gods and Demons look so much at a life star.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, resources are one of them, but are the resources on the life star really important to an interface full of gods? Maybe not a dime?


    Women''s power, not to mention the power of the world, the divine level will look up to it?


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t guess why they always think about the life star.


    However, Gu Yuena seems to know something about this piece, and ye Zhiqiu doesn''t mind listening to her opinions.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s puzzled eyes, Gu Yuena explained: "the truth is actually very simple, such as the divine world. It is the upper star of Douluo star. The upper star''s heaven and earth energy will be more abundant than that of the lower star. The reason is that there are many lower stars in the divine world, and they can provide it with continuous heaven and earth energy in a special way. In fact, the life star is the best nourishment for the promotion of the world. The divine world is not born in the divine world. It is also promoted step by step from the next star. What''s more, the power of belief provided by the intelligent life living on the life star can add to the practice of many laws, which is the real reason why the gods like the life star... "


    " so it is... "Ye Zhiqiu showed a sudden look, which is similar to the world of Daqian, Zhongqian and Xiaoqian?


    Under the big world, there are many middle thousand worlds. There are many small worlds in a thousand.


    Starting from the lowest level, they provide the so-called nourishment for the upper world one by one. With countless low interface energy support from the heaven and earth, the upper world will have such abundant energy. This is also the reason why the upper world creatures are generally better than the lower ones.


    The same is true here in Douro universe. The upper star cannot lack the support of the lower star, otherwise it will be silent one day sooner or later.


    The creatures on the upper planet naturally don''t want to see this happen, so they have to try to maintain this situation.


    "If so... Douluo should be the next star in the divine world? Why would they want to do something here? Isn''t it hard for you to find it yourself? " Ye Zhiqiu doubts.


    "You only see the surface..." Gu Yuena curled her lips and said, "although the gods in the divine world are all hypocrites, they still have some rules. They will not blindly transfer the energy of douluoxing heaven and earth, which they will always maintain a certain degree. Those places in the dark demon world are different. If Douluo becomes their next star, the energy of heaven and earth here will be drained out in a few days. They have no concept of abstinence


    "There is no bottom line for bad things. This is..." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes gradually cooled down. If Douluo star is really drained of the energy of heaven and earth as Gu Yuena said, it will turn into a dead star sooner or later. It is estimated that none of the people with little strength will survive.


    The style of dark demon world makes Ye Zhiqiu feel more and more disgusted.


    Gu Yuena sighed with pity and said, "in fact, the dark demon world used to have rules, but later they were often chased by the divine world, and many of the lower stars were taken away by the divine world, which gradually evolved into the present situation. For them, instead of the next star becoming the supply of the divine world, they are more willing to directly drain the heaven and earth capabilities of the next star, and even often do something secretly in the lower star of the divine world. It is stupid to fix Ze and fish, but they have to do so. "


    "Some things are done. There are no so many excuses. I don''t care about other stars. But if I stare at douluoxing, that''s their sin. At least I won''t let my family be treated like this." Ye Zhiqiu''s tone seems a little cold.However, he is more curious about Gu Yuena in his arms now. The girl knows so much about her. Maybe her identity is not simple...


    originally, ye Zhiqiu always thought Gu Yuena was born and raised in Douluo star. But after Gu Yuena told so many news outside Douluo star just now, he found that he might have been wrong before...


    Gu Yuena Identity is not as simple as it seems.


    "Nana, I haven''t asked you for your specific identity. You should not be as simple as a star forest Silver Dragon King?" Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Yuena with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    Gu Yuena raised her lips and said with a smile, "I can''t tell you yet. When you become the king of gods, others can''t beat you. I''ll tell you my story slowly."


    "Why must I be king? I don''t know how many years later... "Ye Zhiqiu curled his lips and was dissatisfied with Gu Yuena''s concealment. We are both old wives and husbands. What else can''t be said?


    "Don''t ask. I''ll tell you when the time is right. It''s quite late, sleepy, carry me back to bed... "Gu Yuena twisted herself in Ye Zhiqiu''s arms, and then she buried her head in his chest and couldn''t come out.


    Hearing the two words of sleep, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. After the identity of something, it''s OK to ask questions slowly. Now it''s still important to sleep.


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and ye Zhiqiu immediately disappeared on the top of the hall with the beautiful woman in his arms. There was a provocative voice in some room of the east side hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    The next morning, the first white fish belly in the East just lit up.


    At this time point in the past, many people were still sleeping in their dreams, but today''s Wuhun city is already quite lively.


    Because this day is destined to be recorded in the history of Douluo.


    For ordinary residents of Wuhun City, today is the final of the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China. Although they can''t enter the main hall to watch the exciting scene, it can''t affect their enthusiasm.


    Today is also a very extraordinary day for those high-level forces in Douluo.


    The reason for all this is that an unexpected visitor in black background and red cloud robe came to their families yesterday, and gave them the order to set out for discussion in Wuhun city tomorrow.


    Naturally, no one gave him a good face to the member of Xiao organization who suddenly came out to criticize.


    However, after another beating, they were completely honest. After waiting for a day, they were also taken by these members of Xiao organization to the city of martial spirit


    "That seems to be Yu Yuanzhen, the leader of the last three Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus clan?"


    "The patriarch of the next four sects also came..."


    "who are they? Can you walk side by side with the overlord of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex? Why not? "


    "I guess it''s haotianzong''s people..."


    "how many big men come to watch the competition? Our college is out of the game ahead of time and has no chance to perform. How angry


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the great square outside the Pope''s palace, a group of people with gloomy or calm faces passed by a large group of curious onlookers. They walked slowly towards the Pope''s palace. Even if they met their descendants, they did not stop to say hello.


    At the entrance of the Pope''s hall, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo stood side by side. Looking at the first few people who came over, Ning Feng laughed and whispered to jiandouluo: "Yu Yuanzhen and Tang Xiao are all here. Uncle Jian, who do you think this means?"


    "Look at their faces, they don''t want to come. If they don''t want to come, they just have to let people come. In today''s Douluo mainland, only one person can do it. " Jian Douluo has both arms around his chest, and his tone is very firm.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know what the little guy is thinking..." Ning Feng gave a gentle smile, shook his head and went up to meet Yu Yuanzhen and Tang Xiao...


    now the interior of the papal hall has changed greatly. Except for the Pope chair, the chairs on both sides have disappeared, but there is a long conference table in the central position, A wooden chair is set every other meter.


    The whole Wuhun city was changed by Ye Zhiqiu with Mudun. Naturally, the layout of the city was changed as he wanted. Although there are not too many ornaments in the Pope''s palace, there are gorgeous flowers and bamboos for landscape decoration. The color will not be monotonous, but there is a special aesthetic feeling close to nature.


    At this time, there are already several figures sitting on the chair beside the conference table.


    As the Pope, bibidon did not sit in the first place, but on the right side of the first place. Behind her, there was qiandaoliu, who kept his eyes closed. As for the gold crocodile Douluo and other worship elders, there was no place for them. It was not that they were not qualified to come, but there was qiandaoliu, the great elder of the temple of worship, who could represent the hall of worship.


    As for the first position on the left, it is Gu Yuena. There are Ziji and di Tian who have already arrived a step earlier behind her. As for other people in the star forest, they did not come this time.


    After they had been waiting for a short meeting, the "dada" light footstep came from outside the Pope''s palace. Then, a series of figures came in from the outside, looked at the people who sat down again in silence. They found a seat and looked at each other in secret. Gu Yuena was undoubtedly the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    A flat voice suddenly rings on the theme. The theme, which was empty, suddenly appears a figure in silence.


    Ye Zhiqiu seems to have just woken up, and his look is a bit lazy. Although he seems to be apologizing, his tone is very casual. No one will really think that he is apologizing.


    All the people present are familiar with Ye Zhiqiu. Although some people have never seen him, they have heard a lot about his deeds. Moreover, he has broken through to the divine level and become the only God level strong man recognized by the mainland. It is difficult to grasp the attitude of Yu Yuanzhen and Tang Xiao towards him.


    According to seniority, ye Zhiqiu is considered a junior.


    According to the actual strength, Douluo mainland is respected by the strong, and it is natural for the weak to salute the strong when they see the strong.


    But other people did not salute, we do not salute on the white than others? This contradictory mind, let them both in the heart are some suffocating panic.


    Xiangjiazong and the next four patriarchs did not have as much as they thought. They got up one after another and put their right hand in front of their chest to perform the highest etiquette of Douluo."See the son..."


    "see you..."


    "all right, I don''t have so many rules..." Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand, motioned for them to sit down, looked around at the crowd, and said with an air of self-respect: "all of you who sit down again are the helmsmen of one side of power. This time we gather together to discuss something with you."


    If you don''t want to come, you will be beaten. Is this a negotiation? Both Yu Yuanzhen and Tang Xiao had a slight twitch on their faces, and their faces were still slightly painful. They were beaten by Ye Zhiqiu last night...


    they had some unnatural expressions. Ye Zhiqiu keenly caught them. He glanced at them and calmly said, "the thing to be discussed today is that all forces in Douluo mainland should unite to establish a new force."


    "What?"


    Many people who sat down again changed their faces. Even the smile on the face of Ning Feng, who was originally the old God, disappeared at this time.


    Looking at the calm face of bibidong and qiandaoliu, they obviously knew the development of the situation for a long time. They could not help but think that the martial spirit hall wanted to exclude other forces and unify the mainland of Douluo.


    With the strength of today''s Wu Hun hall, if ye Zhiqiu, the God level help, they can really accomplish this feat without any effort.


    This can not help but let a few people in the first three sects mention it. As for the next four sects, they are much calmer. Although they have been invited to sit down, they still have some self-knowledge. They know that they are just coming for a walk, and they can''t give their opinions on specific matters.


    As for the annexation, there are still three cases in which these tall people are forced to bear the burden, and they will not have a headache.


    Jian Douluo''s face is not very good. He still remembers that the boy said that he was not interested in these things. He said that this was not his favorite life. As a result, he changed his mind when he had strength?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Their expressions, ye Zhiqiu, looked in their eyes one by one. It was obvious that these people were thinking of things in the worst direction.


    However, ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean that at all...


    he was not interested in unifying the mainland because he didn''t want to be in charge of a military soul hall? By the way, it''s only convenient for the enemy to set up their own forces.


    "I think you have misunderstood that the joint formation of new forces does not mean that you should disband the original forces. Your clan is still under your own jurisdiction, but on this basis, we will have a general designation, called the Wuhun Federation." Ye Zhiqiu unconsciously knocked the organization language on the table while he opened his mouth to explain to the public.


    Ning Feng Zhi pondered for a while and asked, "Xiao Qiu, since each clan still manages its own affairs, what''s the significance of establishing this martial spirit Federation?"


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi has already had a little guess in his heart, but he still wants to hear ye Zhiqiu tell the story in person, otherwise he always has a little diaphragm in his heart. He doesn''t mind letting Ye Zhiqiu take over the Qibao Liuli sect, but he does mind the Wuhun palace taking over the Qibao Liuli sect. These are two completely different concepts.


    But Ning Fengzhi''s question happened to be one that Yu Yuanzhen and Tang Xiao wanted to ask. For a moment, many people who sat down again looked at Ye Zhiqiu with fixed eyes, waiting for him to give a reply.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Ning Feng, with a touch of teasing color on the corner of his lips, "Uncle Ning, I dare not pit you, you say no. Wu Hun Federation, of course, has its significance. You have witnessed the war before, uncle Ning. What do you think of the strength of the blood demon? "


    Ning Feng frowned and said in a low tone: "my vision is limited and I dare not comment on myself. But if I can destroy Wuhun city in minutes and seconds, I''m afraid that all the titles of Douluo on the mainland will not be his opponent."


    Although the blood demon was solved by Ye Zhiqiu, Ning Fengzhi was also glad that the blood demon did not go to his seven treasures Liuli sect, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yu Yuanzhen, Tang Xiao and others who didn''t watch the battle before were confused. All the titles of Douluo in mainland China were not rivals. How strong should they be?


    The news from Douluo mainland was blocked and did not spread so fast. Even though the war had been going on for a few days, they had not received such a powerful news. When Ning Fengzhi talked about it, they were all shocked in their hearts.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head without hesitation and said, "what I want to tell you is that the blood demon is just a small commander of the three forces in the dark demon world, who came to our Douluo continent in advance to inquire about information. One month later, the three forces of the dark demon world will jointly invade our douluoxing. He will have at least three more secondary gods, and there will be a lot of ordinary gods. "


    "What!"


    Ning Feng Zhi and Jian Douluo both changed their faces and almost jumped up. Although Yu Yuanzhen and Tang Xiao understood only a little, they also guessed from their conversation that there would be a great war over the mainland one month later...


    what is the concept of divine level? At present, ye Zhiqiu is the only God recognized in mainland China.


    In this case, they will be invaded by a group of evil gods? Then how to fight...


    everyone was in a state of anxiety for a moment, and the atmosphere on the field seemed a little depressed.


    Ye Zhiqiu, the old God, was sitting there, and was not in a hurry to disturb them. After they had thought about it for a short time and had a clear idea of what was going on in their minds, ye Zhiqiu gave a slight cough, which interrupted their thinking and attracted their attention.


    "I don''t mean to deceive you or scare you. After all, the truth will be known in a month. Cheating is not good for me. In this situation, the establishment of the armed soul Federation is imperative, and Douluo mainland must integrate all forces to resist foreign enemies. "


    Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "how can we resist if we really follow what you said, and people are all gods?"


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his eyelids and said casually, "you don''t need to worry about these things. I have already told you about your situation. It''s up to you whether you want to join the martial spirit federation or not. However, the forces I join will be regarded as my own. It''s so simple. Now, you can make a statement. "


    In fact, ye Zhiqiu''s meaning has been expressed clearly. He first told people the crisis to face in a month, and then he gave them a multiple-choice question to join the martial spirit Federation. If you encounter a crisis, I will take action. Don''t join, after all, you have the right to choose, but if you don''t join, don''t come to me in case of crisis. Go on your own.


    "Wu Hun temple, willing to join the Wuhun Federation." Bibidon took the lead. Then, Gu Yuena, opposite her, also gave a soft smile, "we are willing to join the big star forest."


    "Star forest?"


    All the people sitting there were slightly stunned, even Bi Dong and Qian Daoliu were no exception.


    "Forget to say..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "this is Gu Yuena, the king of the star forest without a crown. She has the highest level of God''s fighting power. She should be called invincible at the level of king of gods. She should have no more than ten moves in her hand. Now she is the vice president of our martial spirit Federation."Thousands of streams eyes a stare, showing a pair of unbelievable expression. Their own faith, in this seemingly ordinary woman''s hands can not walk ten moves? Really?


    Not only thousands of people were shocked, but also the rest. Although some of them didn''t know the power system of the divine world, they were invincible under the God King...


    it''s very strange to hear that...


    the weak can''t go anywhere?


    "Xiangjiazong, we are also willing to join..." when everyone was shocked that ye Zhiqiu was still hiding such characters secretly, Hu Yanzhen, the patriarch of Xiangjia clan, was the first to express his attitude. His originally tall and strong body was slightly bowed and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a flattering smile on his face, which was quite funny.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, yes, Lord Huyan, the Federation of martial spirits welcomes you to join us. After that, I will send my body to live in your elephant armour clan, so that you will be safe and sound in the war after one month."


    "Thank you for your son..." Hu Yanzhen''s face was immediately overjoyed.


    Tang Xiao and Yu Yuanzhen looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, they also spoke.


    "Haotianzong is willing to join the Wuhun Federation..."


    "Bluelight Tyrannosaurus Rex sect is willing to..."


    two sects of the upper three sects expressed their willingness to join, and the other three sects of the next four sect began to follow suit.


    Finally, there was only one Qibao Liuli Zong who didn''t speak in a hurry. Ning Fengzhi just looked at it with a smile. He didn''t seem to say that he wanted to join in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Lord Ning is not willing to join?"


    Yu Yuanzhen didn''t speak to Ning Feng all the time. He was curious. Wasn''t Qibao Liuli Zong afraid of being copied from his hometown by those evil gods?


    Ning Feng gave a gentle smile, "no, Master Yu may be too busy, some things still don''t know, little girl Rongrong and Xiaoqiu are lovers, and I have only one daughter. In the future, Qibao Liuli Zong belongs to both of them. What''s the difference if I join or not?"


    Yu Yuanzhen:...


    Tang Xiao:...


    suddenly I felt that what you said was reasonable, and I had no words to say. No wonder the boy was so polite to you before. He sent someone to join us. He was really angry because he didn''t have a beautiful daughter?


    When they had a god level son-in-law, ye Zhiqiu also said with a light smile, "it seems that you all have no problem. After that ten days, the location will be in this Wuhun city. It is announced that the military soul Federation is officially established. I hope you can all dress up and come. As for the rules of the martial spirit Federation, we will discuss it later. After that, I will let you set up a space channel between your ancestral gate and the city of Wu Hun to facilitate your communication. "


    Qian Daoliu, who had never spoken, frowned and said, "is the headquarters of the Wuhun Federation located in Wuhun city? Is the hall of martial spirit still regarded as the hall of martial spirit? "


    "Of course, the military spirit union means literally. We are a federation, not a real unified force, and the Wu Hun hall is just one of them. As for the setting of the Federation in the city of Wuhun, it is because this is the central point of Douluo, and that is all. " Ye Zhiqiu explained.


    Thousands of streams nodded clearly, not talking. As long as the Wu Hun hall is still there, otherwise, he is really ashamed of the thousands of ancestors.


    "Now that it''s all right, let''s break up. Uncle Ning, please stay for a moment...


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, ten days later.


    The whole Wuhun city is full of lights and decorations. The news that the top forces of the mainland want to join hands to build a union of martial spirits today has been widely spread in Douluo mainland after ten days of fermentation and intentional dissemination.


    Many things have happened in these ten days.


    First of all, the elite competition of advanced soul division college in mainland China ended, and Shrek college won the final championship. But this champion, as everyone knows, was let out by Wu Hun hall, because the Holy Son of Wu Hun hall, who had oppressed several generations of people, did not participate in the competition...


    secondly, it is said that Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli Zong, successfully broke the restriction of Qibao glass pagoda, and Wuhun evolved into Babao glass tower, soul power breakthrough to level 90, one soul ring can step into the realm of the title Douluo.


    The last one is the upper three, the lower four, and the imperial cities of the two empires, plus a star forest core, all of which are equipped with a space transmission Indian style direct to the Wuhun city.


    Indian style is recorded on a special kind of stone. As long as the seal is activated by soul force, it can move space. It is just that the transmission is directional and can only be carried out back and forth between the location of the Indian style and the Wuhun city.


    But even so, this is the first time that a space transmission device has appeared in Douluo, and the transmission of information will be greatly improved. For example, the star forest ghost becomes an ally of the Terran, and it is well known that it is forbidden to be an enemy in the future.


    These are things that people are familiar with. There are still some things that the senior leaders of the major forces have already known but have not announced.


    For example, the members of Xiao organization all over the mainland are the representatives of Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu didn''t hide it from them, but they didn''t spread it.


    When ye Zhiqiu told them about this, he also meant that they should not be hostile to the Xiaoxiao organization and give themselves the convenience of separation.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhiqiu is very busy these days. He not only has to formulate detailed military spirit federal regulations, but also has to deal with the fire from time to time in the harem. Until today, he has no easy leisure.


    The girl qianrenxue has been picked up by Ye Zhiqiu from the angel God inheritance ground. Now she has successfully broken through to level 90, and she can enter the realm of "Douluo" by one soul ring. The promotion is so fast, she also needs to consolidate the precipitation one or two, not suitable to continue to stay in the assessment to quickly improve the strength.


    East side hall, central landscape area location.


    Bibidong, Gu Yuena, qianrenxue and hulena are rubbing mahjong in the wooden pavilion in the center.


    Outside the pavilion, there is a giant peach tree, which is about ten meters high. It needs at least three people to hold it together. The branches crisscross and sprinkle with shadows and faint fragrance. The pink petals are flying all over the sky. The scenery is very moving.


    Under the peach tree, ye Zhiqiu is holding Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing on the swing. Not far away from the three, Huowu and Shuibing are sitting on the stone bench, writing with their hands full of bitterness.


    They are copying the 108 rules and regulations of the martial spirit set by Ye Zhiqiu, which will be distributed to the helmsmen of many forces at that time.


    "One year''s appointment... We all left all of a sudden, and I''m not used to it..." Ning Rongrong, holding Ye Zhiqiu''s arm, murmured in a low voice on the bench of the swing.Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "is it not enough to have me with you? Besides, it''s only a year, and it''s gone. Believe it or not, they came back one by one after a year. The Soul Ring of a million years is unique to me... "


    " cut, you big radish... "Ning Rongrong turned his eyes with his mouth turned, and his proud little head disdained Ye Zhiqiu''s words of accompanying her.


    She really didn''t expect that under their own and Zhuqing''s eyes, he still had so many women. She even let go of his elder martial sister, and he had a relationship with his teacher...


    a few days ago, Ning Rongrong and Hu Lena quarreled with each other in the east side hall. They had a few days of weather, but it took Ye Zhiqiu a lot of energy to coax them.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong ignore himself, ye Zhiqiu looks at Zhu Zhuqing next to him and whispers, "Zhuqing, do you really don''t go home to have a look after graduation? Give up your right of inheritance to your sister? I''ll go with you until the afternoon is over? "


    "No need..." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, put his head on Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, slightly closed his eyes and whispered: "that cold-blooded family let her worry about it. I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to stay with you and watch you, lest you bring some sisters back..."


    "er..." Ye Zhiqiu smiles awkwardly and wants to touch his nose habitually, As a result, both arms were held in the arms of the second daughter, and there was no intention of letting go.


    The three people here are whispering cordially, and the four women on the other side are playing mahjong. Only the fire dance and water ice hands are twitching wildly, and their hearts are also twitching wildly.


    Why do we eat a mouthful of dog food when we work hard? Can people work hard? Please be a man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Sister bing''er, I want to hit people..."


    "sister Huowu, I am also...


    "... "The two people looked at each other and found that each other''s original watery eyes, at this time, it seemed that there was a flame beating constantly.


    Although the Secretary''s treatment is good, but you also press to bully people, mother''s mother doesn''t do it!


    With an ordinary eye contact, the two immediately understood each other''s meaning. At the same time, they got up and calmly faced. In a few steps, they came to Ye Zhiqiu, who was greasy and crooked.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu didn''t pay special attention to their murmurs just now, if the God level strength can''t hear the whispering conversation nearby, ye Zhiqiu can buy a piece of tofu directly and hit him dead.


    Glancing at the gloomy faces of the two people, ye Zhiqiu laughs and laughs: "how? You want to rebel? You don''t want it anymore? "


    Fire dance, water ice:...


    in fact, we still feel that we can do this job...


    "the temple of the son..."


    "I told you to call my boss before. You are my secretary now, so we should ask the boss to understand it?" Ye Zhiqiu pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "The old... Boss... The rules and regulations of the martial spirit Federation, a total of 11 copies. Sister Huowu and I have copied all you said. Please have a look..." Shuibing Er handed over a small stack of paper in his hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu took it over and nodded his head after looking at it. He said, "the handwriting is elegant and neat. It''s OK."


    Then he turned back to continue to check, to the seventh paper, ye Zhiqiu''s face is not from a black.


    "Which of you wrote the same character as a crab? Although it''s only herbaceous, you should at least let people understand it, so that you can take it back and record it? "


    Huowu''s face turned a little red, looked down at his toes, and murmured in a low voice: "people are not in this business... It''s very good to write like this...


    Ye Zhiqiu puffed his face and handed the paper to Shui bing''er," bing''er, you can copy five more copies. As for you... "Ye Zhiqiu watched the fire dance for a while, but he said," Hello If you can''t do anything important, just go to the whole fruit and come over... "


    Fire Dance:???


    What do you mean? Why can''t I do something big? Who do you look down on? Do you really treat me as a servant girl?


    "Not yet?" Ye Zhiqiu looks up.


    The fire dance stomped her feet, snorted and left. Shui bing''er also had no choice but to smile bitterly. She went back to the wooden table on one side and continued to copy federal regulations.


    As soon as the two of them left, Ning Rongrong, who was originally a good-looking girl, changed. He pinched his little hand on the soft meat of Ye Zhiqiu''s waist, and asked, "say! Do you have any idea about them? If you dare to have a few more, believe it or not, I will...


    in this regard, Ning Rongrong seems to have thought of something, his face suddenly turned a little crimson, and his pretty appearance is very lovely and attractive.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at her with a funny face. What did the girl think of? Well, how can you be shy all of a sudden?


    In this regard, ye Zhiqiu was a bit curious, but also sprouted the idea of teasing her. He said with a smile: "if I were more than two, what would you do? Go on, why did you stop? "


    "Say it... Believe it or not, I won''t give birth to children for you in the future..." Ning Rongrong''s face became more and more red, and her voice became smaller and smaller...


    but even if her voice was lower, the lowest level of all the people present was 60. Who could not hear her clearly?


    Playing mahjong is the face of the four women with a bit of strange, hand touch card action is a pause.


    Zhu Zhuqing, sitting on the other side of Ye Zhiqiu, rolled his eyes ruddy.


    Shuibing''er, who was copying the 108 provisions of Wu Hun Federation, shook his right hand, and half of the copy was immediately declared invalid.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu lifted his mouth, he fondly touched Ning Rongrong''s small head and said with a smile: "I thought it was something. It turned out that someone was thinking of spring... But I''m really excited when you said this. Rongrong, are you and Zhuqing both 14 and a half years old? A few days ago, didn''t you still wonder why your sister Nana was so happy that night? Why don''t you two try it yourself at night? "


    "Kazam ~" Gu Yuena noticed that the other three women with a mocking look around her, her black face crushed a stone mahjong in her hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing was thin skinned. She could not stand ye Zhiqiu''s explicit words. After gouging Ning Ning Rongrong''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing lowered her head and blushed and whispered, "I went back to my room to practice first..."


    after that, she thought of leaving in a hurry, but ye Zhiqiu pulled her back and sat on her leg.


    "Shy what? None of them has ever screamed except Cher and you two, have they? " Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the four women playing mahjong in the wooden pavilion in the distance, and raised her voice a little bit if she pointed to it."Bah ~" the water ice son spat secretly, even the mood of transcribing words has no, in the heart straight scolds Ye Zhiqiu is shameless, in broad daylight also intentionally loudly publicizes that kind of thing.


    What? Are you proud? Do you want a prize?


    On the other side, the mahjong in bibidong''s hand is just like that in guyuna''s hand before, "click" and split into small pieces.


    "Sorry, I slipped my hand." Biebidong, with a plain look, threw the gravel in his hand, stretched out his right hand and sucked it. A small stone in the corner flew towards her. In the middle of the journey, the stone chips began to fall off quickly. When it flew into her hand, a new mahjong was made again, which was convenient and fast.


    Ning Rongrong listened to Ye Zhiqiu''s words, although his face appears a little shy, but the heart is still looking forward to the arrival of the evening.


    She is Ye Zhiqiu''s first real girlfriend, but she is not his first woman. Compared with Ning Rongrong, she has always been a bit uncomfortable.


    What''s more, ye Zhiqiu hasn''t touched her and Zhu Zhuqing''s room all these days. She''s been waiting a little impatient.


    Ironically, sometimes it is also a kind of implicit reminder. Before Ning Rongrong, it was in this way.


    The happy time is always short, and the time comes unconsciously in the afternoon...


    the formal inauguration ceremony of the Federation of martial spirits will be officially opened in the square outside the Pope''s palace.


    The square covers a large area and can accommodate nearly a thousand people. However, there are not many people who are qualified to enter the square to observe the ceremony. In addition to the helmsman of each force, they can only bring four sect elders or younger generations to watch the ceremony.


    Although the ceremony was held in the open square for the founding of the martial spirit Federation, the layout here is not monotonous.


    Ye Zhiqiu had arranged this place in advance. With green bamboo and green pine as the background, and flowers with knee height as ornaments, the seats separated from each other. It didn''t look like a federal founding ceremony to be held here, but it was more like a banquet to be held.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    When ye Zhiqiu comes over with fire dance and water ice son, the rear of various forces'' regulations is basically full.


    When these people saw Ye Zhiqiu''s presence, most of them also got up to say hello. Only those close to him, such as Gu Yuena bibidong, still sat indifferent.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked around the crowd and nodded in response.


    First on the right, Gu Yuena sits alone behind the bill in front of her head, enjoying the delicious food and wine on her face. Behind her, there are two pieces of paper placed in the shape of a line with her. The seats are Ziji and Biji.


    First on the left is bibidon, next to her is hulena, and behind her is Guiju shuangdouluo.


    The helmsmen of the two forces, Xingdou forest and Wuhun hall, sit in the first place, and no one is unconvinced. After all, they are so powerful that they have a lot to do with someone!


    The first two of them are the upper three and the two empires, and then the next four.


    It is worth mentioning that many of the people brought by various forces are acquaintances of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Qibao liulizong, sword, bone double Dou Luo are coming.


    Blue light Tyrannosaurus Rex, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong are among the younger generation of jade brothers.


    Haotianzong, Tang Xiao is surrounded by a strong figure covered in a black cloak. Behind him are Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, and two younger generation of haotianzong who have never met before.


    Small dance see ye Zhiqiu eyes to this side, but also smile to wave to him to say hello.


    Ye Zhiqiu smiles and nods his head, which can be regarded as a response, and then he moves his eyes. The man in black, ye Zhiqiu guessed with his butt that it should be Tang Hao.


    It seems that whether it is haotianzong or blue Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, there are a lot of things that I don''t know.


    Star Empire, to Dai mubai, he has been in this period of time, inherited the throne of Xingluo emperor.


    Since his father knew that he had a good relationship with Ye Zhiqiu, he had to pass the throne to him immediately, which was the reason why Dai mubai inherited the throne of Xingluo so quickly.


    Beside Dai mubai, there is a girl with blue hair. Ye Zhiqiu only feels a little familiar, as if he was a member of the team in Tianshui University?


    But look at the face, this girl and water ice son have a bit of similarity, is likely to be her sister Shuiyue er.


    When did the two get together? Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know and didn''t want to manage it.


    After nodding to Dai mubai, ye Zhiqiu withdrew his eyes.


    "Don''t be constrained, everyone. Sit down." Ye Zhiqiu pressed his hand down until all the people sat down, and then he said with a smile, "this time, please come here and say that it is the formal establishment of the military soul Federation. In fact, it is just a passing scene. However, there are state-owned laws and family rules. If there are no rules, there will be no square. We must have some rules in the martial spirit Federation. "


    Speaking of this, ye Zhiqiu nodded to the water ice son and the fire dance behind him. They took out the long copied paper from the storage soul guide and handed them out one by one.


    Guyuena bibidong and others are lazy to see. They are clear about what is written on it. There are many rules that they help to think about.


    Ning Feng Zhi and Tang Xiao and others, but carefully read up.


    1¡¢ Members of various forces in the Wuhun federation can fight openly, not privately.


    2¡¢ The forces of the Wuhun Federation are not allowed to take secret hands with each other. Those who violate the rules will be punished.


    3¡¢ If one of the forces in the Wuhun Federation is in trouble, the eight sides need help.


    4¡¢ All forces in the Wuhun Federation are not allowed to


    There are nearly 100 scattered rules. There is nothing particularly unacceptable. At the same time, the information expressed is clear and comprehensive. Ning Feng Zhi Jian Dou Luo and others all nod in secret.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not in a hurry to urge them. Instead, under the intimate service of shuibing''er, he sits on the throne and narrows his eyes and drinks a small wine.


    It was not until nearly ten minutes later that all the people on the scene had read the rules and regulations. When their eyes fell on him again, ye Zhiqiu raised his glass and said with a smile, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. It is hoped that all parties will act in accordance with the treaty set out today. At the same time, I hope that when you go back, you can set up a monument in the zongmen or the imperial city to record these things and pass them on to our descendants for generations to come. Even if we are not here in the future, the forces of Douluo mainland still can not forget their original intention and work together in the common direction. Set up a mind for heaven and earth, and make a life for the people. In order to carry on the unique learning to the sages and open peace for the world


    Speaking of the last four sentences, ye Zhiqiu used special means to amplify his powers and exaggerate his emotions. The whole city of Wu soul was clearly heard at this moment.


    After a brief silence, the whole city of Wu Hun was completely boiling. The cheers of the city rose one after another. Even on the big square outside the Pope''s palace, you can hear it very clearly.


    It is necessary to establish the mind for the heaven and earth, and to make a life for the people.


    In order to carry on the unique learning to the saints,Peace for the world.


    Is this the original intention of the establishment of our martial spirit Federation?


    These four words also make all the people sitting in front of the Pope''s palace feel hot and excited.


    Gu Yuena and bibidong, who know ye Zhiqiu very well, all look strange. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, you can''t see that you are the first one forever. You have no quality and face to speak. How can you say such philosophical and righteous words?


    "It''s Qiu elder brother, originally I thought I was inferior to him in strength, but I didn''t expect that in the aspect of heart nature understanding, it was far inferior..." Tang San shook his head and sighed in dismay.


    Xiaowu nodded with approval, patted Tang San on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK, Xiao San. Although you can''t compare with Qiu Ge, there is one Qiuge that can''t compare with you."


    "What is it?" Tang San''s heart suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope.


    "Pure love!" Little dance, he laughs.


    "This is what advantage..." Tang three eyelids a turn, not from a face speechless.


    "A good word for heaven and earth, for the people! It''s a good sentence to carry on the unique learning to the sages and to open peace for the world. " Tang Xiao raised his glass and said: "at first, Tang Xiao was still dissatisfied with the son''s compulsion. I didn''t expect that there was such a great righteousness in the son''s heart. It''s not too much to describe the hard work of the son. It''s Tang Xiao who is careful. Tang Xiao is willing to punish himself for three cups."


    "Yes, brother Tang Xiao''s words are very deep in my heart. I, Yu Yuanzhen, would like to make amends by punishing myself with three cups. I was a villain before. Ah, I really wish there could not be a woman married into the Wu Hun temple to serve the son. " Yu Yuanzhen envied, envied and resented the slant of Ning Feng, who had been in the dark music for a moment. He was like Tang Xiao. He had three cups of wine "Hua Hua Hua".


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face twitched and raised his glass in a distant way. After drinking a cup of Chinese and American wine, ye Zhiqiu sat back to the throne.


    What did I do?


    I just take a few words from the past life to pretend to be forced. What are you doing with your brain?


    I was a little embarrassed about what I said...


    I noticed that people around me looked at me with more or less admiration. Huowu and shuibing''er seemed to become more active and enthusiastic when they were serving and pouring wine on both sides. Ye Zhiqiu quickly looked straight and straightened up.


    Hum ~ Yes, you are all right!


    This son of God is the kind of person you think in your heart. I am the one who is righteous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand at will, shook his head with a smile, and said modestly, "in fact, I''m just saying what I''m saying in my heart. You two, Master Yu, are really serious. I don''t dare to be righteous, I don''t dare to be!"


    "No! The words of Tang Zong Zhu and Yu Zong Zhu may be somewhat implicit... "Ning Feng Zhi looked at Ye Zhiqiu, his face was satisfied, and he said with a smile:" how can we see the heart of heaven and earth? It is only in the heart of the people''s good opinion. Therefore, it is good to establish one''s mind for heaven and earth, benevolence for living people, reverence for inheriting unique knowledge for saints, and ambition for opening peace for the world. Xiaoqiu, if you can''t afford the four words of righteousness and thin clouds in this world, I''m afraid no one can do it any more. "


    Ye Zhiqiu blinked stupidly. I suddenly found that what you said was really reasonable, which made me speechless.


    Ning Feng brings this kind of knowledgeable person to speak differently, just like an old sow wearing chest omen, one set after another, ye Zhiqiu has to be convinced.


    Bo Xiaoyu''s words are the best they can come up with.


    As for ye Zhiqiu himself?


    He thinks that he can say "lying trough" is enough. These two words are Almighty. No matter whether you are a lotus flower or a man of wisdom, I will use "lying trough" to cover it.


    "Cough, Ning uncle, you don''t boast. I feel like I''m going to heaven again. Let''s continue to talk about the business..." Ye Zhiqiu''s embarrassed light cough, embarrassed scratched his head and said with a smile.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at this time he looks a little bit naive, naive is also very cute.


    Many of the people sitting here are smiling. It seems that this one is not so difficult to get along with.


    "That said the matter..." Ning Feng to the elegant smile, nodded.


    "OK, let''s go back to the main topic..." Ye Zhiqiu quickly answers the question. He is really frightened by this group of people.


    After looking around at the crowd, ye Zhiqiu''s face was silent, and he said, "we have set the rules and regulations of the martial spirit Federation before, but we have not yet determined your positions in the Federation. Now we will set a certain position. In order to ensure the long-term survival of the armed soul Federation, it is natural for this position to be adjusted fairly. "


    Yu Yuanzhen: how to adapt


    "That''s a good question..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a faint smile: "if the Wuhun Federation is like a large number of sects, including the patriarch, the elders and the disciples, the power is naturally held by the patriarch alone. In this case, many people will not accept it..."


    when ye Zhiqiu said this, suddenly a powerful man stood up in the back row and cheered "Son of God, you are the patriarch of the martial spirit Federation. We Xiangjia clan is the first to agree!"


    "Yes, the fire leopard clan also agrees..."


    "star Empire, agree!" Dai mubai waved his hand and chuckled at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ning Feng Zhi was also smiling and said, "Qibao Liuli Zong has no problem."


    Ye Zhiqiu:???


    What''s the situation? I don''t mean that. Why are they all competing for devotion? I don''t care about Wu Hun hall. Can I be the nominal patriarch of the whole continent to deal with some broken things for you every day?


    Seeing that Gu Yuena was out of tune, she also wanted to get up and join in the fun. Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black. After staring at her, she hurriedly pressed her hands and explained in a loud voice, "wait! Please listen to me... "


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words still have a lot of weight, and the scene immediately quieted down, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "First of all, thank you for your love, but I didn''t mean that before. You may have misunderstood..." Ye Zhiqiu held out his hands helplessly and explained: "if the martial spirit Federation really launched this patriarchal system, now you may be frightened by my strength and will convince me. Then if I leave Douluo to travel in the Starry Sea for thousands of years, I will not be able to return to the new patriarch of the Wuhun Federation Who would you like to wear? If all of you do not agree with the new patriarch of the Wuhun Federation, in that case, can the Wuhun Federation still exist? Can we protect the eternal peace of Douluo mainland "


    " this... "When people heard this, they all frowned and began to think about ye Zhiqiu.


    If the leader of the martial spirit Federation is replaced by others, will they accept it? The answer in the heart tells them, not!


    "If there is no suzerain system in the Wuhun Federation, what system should it be changed into?" Ning Feng asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people also stopped thinking and looked at Ye Zhiqiu, waiting for him to give a reply.


    Ye Zhiqiu chuckled, "actually, I have planned for a long time. I think the most suitable federal power is the parliamentary system, which can be used without changing."


    Looking at the puzzled eyes cast by the crowd, ye Zhiqiu explained in no hurry: "the so-called parliamentary system is to exclude the independent power of the patriarchal system and the rules and regulations of the upper and lower classes, eliminate the one word talk, and adopt the voting system for everything. For example, if I want to eat today, and then you vote, one side thinks I can eat, the other side thinks I can''t eat, then the one with more votes wins, and naturally the one with more votes will act according to the party with more votes. This is the parliamentary voting system. "Is it that simple? Many of the people present were stupefied, but the system, it sounds, seems... It feels OK!


    A separate patriarchal clan system is the best choice. However, like the Wuhun Federation, various forces gather together and the parliamentary system seems to be much better than the patriarchal system.


    "We Xiangjia sect supports the Holy Son and talent..."


    "we haotianzong agree..."


    "the blue electric Tyrannosaurus sect is meaningless..."


    one after another of the sects began to express their opinions. After a short half meeting, all the talents were quiet and


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded with a smile, "since everyone has no opinion, then the martial spirit Federation is in good shape from now on I was the first president of the Wuhun Federation, Nana was the first vice president of the Wuhun Federation, and the rest were members of Parliament. Although Nana and I are the president and vice president of the parliament, we have no other privileges except that we have an extra vote. On the contrary, the president and vice president also have the responsibility to help the power of members to deal with some unsolvable problems. Are you satisfied with this arrangement? "


    Many of the people who sat down again were very happy to hear this. They thought that ye Zhiqiu had set up a new kind of patriarchal clan system when they saw what President Ye Zhiqiu had set up. They didn''t expect that they would only have the privilege of voting more than one vote in the end? Also responsible for helping the weak to deal with the problems that can not be solved?


    There is a god level Council leader here. What problems can''t be solved after that?


    Isn''t it blood that makes money?


    "Satisfied, especially satisfied..."


    "the president of Parliament is chivalrous and courageous, and we admire..."


    After that, ye Zhiqiu discussed some other matters with a group of people, such as setting rules for new members.


    In order to avoid the future when ye Zhiqiu and Gu Yuena are absent, the Terran and the spirit beast will get upset. They directly set a rule that the number of sitting members of the ghost beast side and the human side must be equal.


    Unknowingly, as the evening approached, the helmsmen of all major forces were well fed and well fed.


    Although there were some last episodes at the end of the day, there was no big problem because bibidon announced that the artificial soul ring was on the way.


    This means that in the future, Terrans can obtain soul rings without hunting and killing spirits. Although the technology of artificial soul rings is not very mature, there is still a little lack in the corresponding attributes of soul rings. It will take a little time for them to be fully implemented, but I believe this time will not be too long.


    This news is undoubtedly another great piece of good news for the helmsmen of the major forces.


    Today, they thought they were going to come and bow down to submit to the throne, but in the end they were unexpectedly satisfied. When they left, they were all covered with red light.


    Haotianzong was the last of all the forces. Before leaving, Tang San came with a little dance and secretly pulled Ye Zhiqiu aside. He told his mother LAN Yinhuang. He wanted to ask Ye Zhiqiu for help and use his vitality to give birth to his mother and see if he could be revived.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave him a small ball of vital energy and sent him away. It was too simple for him to revive a grass, even if it was a blue silver emperor.


    Moreover, Tang San''s mother did not die completely, and this little ball of life condensed was enough for her to grow out again.


    Seeing Tang San and Xiaowu''s happy and intimate appearance when they were leaving, ye Zhiqiu always felt that his rabbit was arched by a pig, although he only fed some carrots to this rabbit...


    when ye Zhiqiu shook his head and moved slowly back, all the people present had already gone, leaving only Huowu and shuibing''er still waiting Look at him.


    "What are you two doing?" Ye Zhiqiu is a little puzzled.


    "That... Boss... You said before that we would give millions of years of soul after the founding of the martial spirit Federation... Now this is not the end of the work... You see..." shuibing''er is red, and his voice is a little hesitant, while the fire dance is nodding wildly with the chicken pecking rice.


    Do you want a salary? Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin and said with a smile, "it seems that there is such a thing. It''s OK for one person. But I don''t have it now. I''ll let tianmeng find someone to offer sacrifices to you tomorrow."


    However, ye Zhiqiu did not care about the water ice and the fire dance. He walked slowly towards the east side hall with his hands on his face. He thought in his mind, who''s the room he should touch the day after tomorrow...


    Why did he think of the night after tomorrow?


    Because tonight and tomorrow night, he already has a candidate!


    The girls Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had been watching them young before, but ye Zhiqiu could not eat them. These two attractive little things must be solved tonight.


    As for tomorrow night, of course, I will go to eat qianrenxue. The day after tomorrow...


    who will you eat the day after tomorrow?


    Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his temple.


    Hiss ¡«


    it turns out that too many women are also a kind of worry. It''s really a headache for everyone who eatsYe Zhiqiu is in a headache, and the fire dance and water ice son following him are also in headache.


    Clearly, it is a piece of cake for ye Zhiqiu to complete a million years of soul bones. Why do you pay a soul bone after all the work arranged these days? Isn''t that what keeps us from eating?


    If we go on like this, when can we get the salary of six soul bones?


    It''s too much to squeeze child labor!


    "Boss, we protest that we are so tired and hard these days that we strongly demand a raise in wages!" Follow Ye Zhiqiu behind a step far of the fire dance gas exhaled.


    "Protest! Protest Water ice son is also holding a small fist to force.


    Xie Zhiqiu had a Harper, and he never replied. "I am the boss. I has the final say, and the protest is invalid."


    "Forehead..." Fire Dance and water ice son look at each other, are some Yan.


    Shuibing''er asked with reluctance, "boss, when can we get six soul bones if we go on like this? You can see the performance, but there is no chance for us to perform these days..."


    "it''s just... It''s not copying books or serving tea and pouring water. Can you come to some difficult things? I feel like I''m almost your servant girl..." the fire dance is full of discontent There was a lot of complaining.


    Ye Zhiqiu steps a meal, turned to look at the two people, the corner of his mouth hung a faint smile, "do you know who is the soul bone of millions of years now?"


    The fire dance and the water ice son were stunned, thinking secretly in their hearts. Then, they seemed to think of something at the same time, and their faces turned red instantly.


    Now the whole body is a million years old, it seems that they are all ye Zhiqiu''s women. Others, at most, he gave a million years of soul rings, and even the Shrek people who were close to him did not seem to have given a soul bone.


    "It seems that you have already guessed." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "yes, I only gave one million year old soul bones to my own women. Do you know why I can only give them to my own women if I can easily make them?"


    "Why?" Fire Dance conditions reflect on the lenglengleng asked out of the mouth, water ice son is also standing on the side of the ear carefully listen.


    They believed that if they could easily complete the soul bones of millions of years, they would have given one to their close brothers and sisters, and they would not have been so dead.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head. "You all think that my resurrection of tianmeng ice silkworm is just for it. Who can see that each resurrection consumes my life? That''s why I think so much of soul bones. "


    "What!" Fire dance and water ice son are all looking at Ye Zhiqiu with consternation, directly stunned in situ.


    Soul bone, is he actually with life in exchange for it? If so, it seems that we can''t understand it.


    "Then you have made so many soul bones that you will die soon?" The fire dance just was startled the thought some confusion, directly stupidly said the thought in the brain.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyelids turned on the spot. He tried to resist the impulse of slapping the fire dance. He cursed with a black face: "you''re going to die. Your whole family is going to die.". Don''t you know that the life span of God level strongmen is frightening? It will not be a problem for Laozi to live for millions of years. "


    "That you still see the soul bone so heavy..." Fire Dance weak voice forced.


    Ye Zhiqiu was too lazy to answer. He turned around and left. He didn''t know how to live one more year?


    Shuibing''er looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s back and asked with a smile, "sister Huowu, do you want to sell your looks?"


    "No way! I''m not going to sell the rest of my soul for the sake of my five looks The face of fire dance is firm.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m so short of a competitor... "Shui bing''er spits out her tongue playfully and looks at the fire dance playfully. She laughs and catches up with Ye Zhiqiu''s back.


    "Rash... This dead girl." The fire dance, with a black face and a stamp of feet, followed in that direction www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Seven days have passed since the founding of the Wuhun Federation.


    In these seven days, ye Zhiqiu also completely put down everything, accompanied his many women to experience what is really gentle country.


    Even bidong, an industrious Pope, has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days for the political affairs of the Wu Hun temple. She only goes to see when she is in a mood. Now she basically leaves everything to hulena to deal with, even if she is not willing to...


    in her words, you don''t look like a teacher, but you are not as big as you are When you are old, you are still a young man to be the Pope. You should handle more political affairs. When you are proficient as a teacher, you will be handed over the teaching throne to you...


    although hulena doesn''t want to be a pope now, how can a pope be comfortable with her own men? But after all, it was her teacher''s order, and she couldn''t refuse it. She had no choice but to be unwilling to be on her head. Every day, she was either busy or on the way to the busy road...


    on this day, ye Zhiqiu, as usual, was replacing hulena''s position in the wooden pavilion of the east side hall, playing mahjong happily with her several women.


    There is Ning Rongrong massage on the back, and Zhu Zhuqing is feeding the peeled fruit on the side of the body. Not far away, under the peach tree, the ten fingers of water ice are plucking on the strings. The melodious sound of the piano is melodious, which makes people feel peaceful, just like being in the nature and feeling everything.


    Moreover, shuibing''er''s talent is more than that. She is not only proficient in musical instruments, but also excellent in dance. When she wears a long dress, she is an elegant and elegant fairy.


    Wearing a casual skirt, she can also jump out of the rhythm of modern dance, bold and bold, provocative, eye-catching.


    As for the fire dance...


    cough...


    don''t mention, she is now arranged by Ye Zhiqiu to learn musical instruments...


    generally speaking, ye Zhiqiu''s small life during this period can only be described as happy as an immortal.


    However, the arrival of one person today has broken this addictive and comfortable atmosphere.


    "Hehe, little guy, it seems that this God didn''t come at the right time..."


    above the main gate of Dongbian hall, a figure in a white robe was smiling and looking at this side. Step by step, he crossed the sky in no hurry.


    Ye Zhiqiu continued to play mahjong, as if he didn''t feel any surprise at the sudden arrival of this man. After eating a grape that Zhu Zhuqing sent to his mouth, he took a look at him and said, "it''s all coming. Do you want to rub mahjong again?"


    The angel God was stunned. He glanced at Ye Zhiqiu''s small stone square in front of him according to some rules. His face was black.


    I''m here to do business. Do you know how to rub this? What do you think of my angel God? It''s childish! After half an hour....


    half an hour later....


    "this thing called mahjong is very interesting, but it is easy to lose money..." the angel God, with a black face, took out a bright thumb statue of archangel and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu.


    This little angel statue is similar to the nature of streamer in Shenkao''s assessment. It can be directly used to enhance soul power. It can be regarded as a kind of transaction currency of the divine world. Of course, the more trading mode of the divine world is barter, which is mostly used by the heirs of their own lower realms. It is not too precious in the divine world. It only takes some time to gather together. The stronger the God is, the less time it will take to gather it.


    Although it is useless for ye Zhiqiu, it is still very good to give bibidong as a reward to wuhundian college.


    "How many more?" Ye Zhiqiu faintly smiles, beside Bi Bi Dong Qianren snow and others, the corner of his mouth is also hung with a smile.


    Three against one, in the case of not cheating with strength, angel God, the rookie on the card table, is really too difficult to win.


    "No, no..." the angel God immediately shook his head and said, "I come this time to bring you two messages, and then I will go."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiqiu laughed and said with great interest: "I would like to hear the news that the first level God of the divine world can send in person. Angel God, please tell me."


    The angel God looked straight and said, "in fact, one of the news I want to tell you is also something that every new Jin God will experience. Only if you have a special situation, you will let me come here. You are invited to serve in the upper world


    "In office?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Many of Ye Zhiqiu''s women present, except for Gu Yuena, who seemed to have guessed the angel God''s coming, all the other women were very nervous and their faces were not very good-looking.


    They don''t know whether ye Zhiqiu can go down after taking office in the upper bound. If not, will they not see him for a long time?


    In this case, who would like him to go to the divine world to take up any post?


    "I''m not interested in going to work in the divine world. I don''t want to go yet." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head.


    As soon as the angel''s face changed, he reminded him in a low voice: "it''s not voluntary, it''s a rule imposed by the divine Committee. Besides, you''ve been in Douluo for too long, and it''s easy to upset the balance here. God level will break up space when you think about it. This is not good for Douluo. The dark demon world will find the coordinates of Douluo star, which is the result of your last hand. ""I made it?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned when he heard this. He also wondered how those guys happened to find Douluo star. Was it all their own business?


    "That''s right. You break through the divine level and open a huge space crack, leading to the Douluo space unable to repair itself for a long time, and the space coordinates here will be exposed." The angel God nodded and confirmed Ye Zhiqiu''s question, and then said again, "and this time, the God King specially ordered you to go up to the boundary. You''d better not violate..."


    "what will happen if you violate it?" Ye Zhiqiu interrupted the angel God''s words.


    After a short silence, the angel God sighed and reminded him: "the king''s orders are not to be violated. Although you are gifted, your future achievements may be limitless. But you have to understand that you have just become a God now, and arrogance sometimes makes you fall into an irretrievable place. Even if you are not afraid of yourself, you should also think about your relatives and friends... "


    " OK... "Ye Zhiqiu''s face sank and said," I''ve got your kindness. I will go to the divine world, but not now. I got the news that the dark demon world has been secretly on the way to fight Luoxing. After solving them, I will naturally go to the divine world. If the God King is not satisfied, let him come to me. I''ll see which one has such a big face... "


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Ye Zhiqiu''s words without any respect or even with strong provocation suddenly made the angel God''s face suddenly change.


    Guyuna quietly pulled the corner of his dress, made several winks, trying to make him a little more astringent.


    Angel God said right, now ye Zhiqiu has just become a God, not too sharp.


    As the so-called wood shows in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    If the king is not happy, he may be in trouble. Gu Yuena is not afraid of the God King. As a first-class God''s residence that has mastered the law of space, even the God King can''t catch her.


    But Gu Yuena still implicitly advised, because she was afraid that ye Zhiqiu would suffer losses to the God King.


    The divine world.


    In the palace of the angel God, the king of Shura is looking at the light curtain in front of him. Although he is really dissatisfied with Ye Zhiqiu, his eyes are not on Ye Zhiqiu in the light curtain, but he has been staring at the beautiful face of Gu Yuena beside Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Interesting, unexpectedly encountered unexpected harvest... Ha ~" the God of Shura blinked in his eyes and sneered. He seemed to be too lazy to continue to watch the development, and turned around and left directly.


    On the other side, the angel God shook his head helplessly. This time, he completely offended the God of Shura. When the God of Shura came to him and asked him to go to the lower world, he said that he wanted to see ye Zhiqiu''s attitude in person.


    In the case of Sura''s Secret observation, the angel God could not say that someone was watching, so the words always had the meaning of reminding. As a result, the little guy didn''t understand or was too arrogant, and directly scolded the Shura God who was observing secretly.


    "Ai ~" the angel God sighed helplessly. Originally, he looked at Ye Zhiqiu and thought about helping him. Now it''s hard. The Shura God is not a kind of magnanimous God...


    what he says is like water thrown out. Since he has scolded all of them, the angel God is not willing to say anything about it. He simply talks about the second thing.


    The angel said: "the dark demon world has received news from the divine world. I have come here to tell you about this matter. The divine world hopes that the battlefield can be far away from douluoxing. Otherwise, if there are more gods fighting, douluoxing will be destroyed directly


    "Naturally I know..." Ye Zhiqiu nodded: "douluoxing is my home, I will not let my hometown be destroyed. But the goal of the dark world is here. How can I attract their eyes? "


    "This simple..." angel God said with a smile: "their eyes do not need to attract, just need us to cut them off in the middle. Moreover, we have found the long-distance space channel they opened up, but we have not moved for fear of scaring the snake. It''s a pity that the divine world has not mastered the laws of space. What happened inside the space passage and whether there are people from the dark world passing by, we can''t know, so we need your help


    Ye Zhiqiu a Leng, angel God this meaning, let oneself go to wait for a rabbit? Once you find someone passing by in the space channel opened up by the dark demon world, you can report some points directly to facilitate their hands-on?


    "Do you mean that the gods will do the same?" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes looked surprised.


    The angel God''s eyelids turned and he didn''t have a good airway: "aren''t you nonsense? Douluo is the next star in our divine world. If the next star is invaded by the enemy, can we just ignore it? You think too bad of us, don''t you? "


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a dry smile and touched his nose awkwardly.


    Originally, he really thought that the divine world would not fight. He had already made all his plans to fight against it. However, the angel God suddenly brought this good news.


    Since the divine world will take the initiative now, ye Zhiqiu naturally does not engage in any heroism. If he can work together with the divine world, he can easily solve the problems. Why should he go to the fearless struggle to fight for hundreds of God''s residences alone?


    Easily report a point to pull them out of the space channel, leisurely to see a group of people in the starry sky setting off fireworks, isn''t it beautiful?


    "Yes, I''ll take it. When shall we leave?" Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    The angel God stood up and said, "choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun. Of course, it is now. It''s estimated that the group of people in the dark world is approaching the galaxy. We can go earlier or prepare earlier


    After ye Zhiqiu nodded, his eyes swept over a woman of his own, and finally settled on Gu Yuena.


    Ye Zhiqiu was about to open his mouth, but Gu Yuena took a step ahead of him and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry here. You can be careful on your own trip. Don''t try to be brave when you are in trouble. We will wait for you to come back."


    After ye Zhiqiu was stunned, he put a satisfied smile on his mouth, "OK, I''m going. If you have something to do, please crush the little beads I left you. No matter where I am at that time, I will come back immediately. "


    Bi bidong went up to straighten out the wrinkled white robe for ye Zhiqiu. After that, his red lips came to his ear and whispered, "if you dare to go to the divine world to pick flowers and make grass, I will break your legs when you come back."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face is speechless. There are outsiders here. Give me some face! Even if you say it in such a low voice, who can''t hear it?"Sister Dong is right. If you dare to make trouble in the divine world, I will cut you off when you come back." Zhu Zhuqing, on his side, made a downward chopping posture with a knife. He also said that ye Zhiqiu only felt his crotch cool and swish.


    When he looked at other women, they looked as if she had reached a united front, and their eyes were strangely consistent.


    "Do I look like that?" Ye Zhiqiu murmured helplessly.


    "You are not like it, you are!" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and thought that I was the only one. Now there are so many of them. Do you dare to quibble?


    "Cough... That angel brother, let''s go. Business matters." Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose awkwardly, and hastened to say hello to the angel God, and then left him feeling that it was not the warmth of parting, which might become a verbal attack.


    "Let''s go..." the angel God shook his head and sighed with a smile like "it''s nice to be young", and then he flew in a direction first.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes swept over several girls one by one. When he finally stopped on shuibing''er, his lips moved slightly. After that, his body rose to the sky and chased after the angel God.


    Shuibing''er looks at Ye Zhiqiu''s back in silence. Her face looks a bit ruddy. She doesn''t know what ye Zhiqiu has just said to her secretly.


    Although the statue of angel under the hall of worship was lost by Ye Zhiqiu, the space channel was still there. When ye Zhiqiu followed the angel and arrived here, a round door with a height of one person had been opened, and the milky white light was dense and flowing, but the scene on the other side was unreal.


    Seeing the angel God step in, ye Zhiqiu also followed up without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The heritage of angel God has a space channel established by angel God long ago, which can directly lead to the palace of angel God in the divine world.


    This kind of space channel has the characteristic of a little space law, which can reduce the time between two points.


    For example, if the angel God had not opened the fixed space channel in advance, it would take about 30 days to go back and forth.


    But with the space passage, it would take him only an hour or so to be enough.


    It seems that the time gap seems to be exaggerated. In fact, the technology of this space channel is far from the standard line of space law. It can only be said that the space law is a preliminary borrowing. In this way, the level II gods in the divine world will basically be a little bit.


    For the God who has mastered the law of space, this kind of space channel is very rigid, and can only be directed across the space, which is similar to the space channel established by Ye Zhiqiu between Wuhun city and other large gates.


    If ye Zhiqiu comes by himself, he only knows the spatial coordinates, and the speed is definitely much faster than the space channel that the angel God has built hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the milky white circular passage, both of them are the figures in white robes walking fast and fast. In fact, each step of the two can cross a node in the star sky, and they don''t know how many miles of distance.


    Angel God looked straight ahead and said: "little fellow, before the star of the fighting, the king of Shura has been paying attention to your words and deeds, and you may have offended him unintentionally. In the world of God, the king of Shura is not a man of good temper. I mean you understand? "


    Yezhiqiu steps just slightly settled, then it was restored to normal, the face is flat and has not changed a bit.


    For angel God''s special selling, obscure remind himself to go to the God to pay attention to the Shura God this matter, ye Zhiqiu heart is still some grateful.


    Among the gods in the world, angel God should be the most contacted with him. In his opinion, angel God is a good guy except for his appearance and some other people.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but you tell me these, are you afraid that the God of Shura will ask you trouble?" Ye Zhiqiu asked with a smile.


    Angel God calmly smiled, and said with a self-expression: "here, he can''t see it! You are too bright, you really should converge. The world of God is no more than the star of the dragon. I don''t want to see you die half way. Besides, with your talent, it is necessary to endure thousands of years, and it will be a new God King. At that time, the divine world can be tossed with you, and the stars can also allow you to travel... "Br >


    " I am not used to being a man with a tail, even if the king comes. " Without the angel God''s advice, ye Zhiqiu interrupted his words with a slight cold eyes, stared at the front with a cold smile, and said without delay: "I started practicing at the age of six, and it is only 15 months away from now. It is not ten years old. It has become God for thousands of years! It''s too long for me to wait. "


    Angel God listened to the firm words of Ye Zhiqiu in his ear, sighed, and then he was silent and stopped persuading.


    Yezhiqiu is right. Although he is already a God, he is still a powerful God who can cut down the following, but his age is still less than 15.


    In the eyes of angel God, the age of people is similar to the baby. After all, there are still too few experiences. There is no setback in the way, and the world is invincible. In this case, he advised him to endure thousands of years. It is estimated that it is difficult to change anyone, and it will be really ghost to listen.


    Ye Zhiqiu did not listen to the advice, and angel God also jumped over the topic directly, and introduced some news to Ye Zhiqiu about the divine world. This time, ye Zhiqiu listened quietly, and occasionally asked a few more questions if he was interested.


    Unconsciously, there is a circular portal in front of the passage with bright and holy light.


    God, here it is.


    In the courtyard of the angel temple, a space crack suddenly opened, and two figures of human almost came out of it at the same time.


    Just after coming out of the space channel, ye Zhiqiu has not been able to observe the surrounding environment before he feels his spirit vibrates. At this time, the whole body has opened up and down 180 thousand pores, full of an unparalleled crisp feeling.


    It''s like a person who hasn''t bathed for several years, and at this moment, he will be clean and clean.


    Of course, it''s just a delusion.


    There is such illusion, because of the divine world energy, strong is simply out of the spectrum.


    In yezhiqiu''s view, here is a common breath, is a kind of simple cultivation, can not use meditation.


    If the core of star fight forest is the most abundant energy place in Douluo mainland, the energy content of heaven and earth in the divine world is at least 100 times more abundant than that of the core of star fight forest in the eyes of Ye Zhiqiu. This is only a conservative estimate.


    If a normal soul master lives in this environment, he may breathe the air here, and can improve his soul power to a level of no difference, not to say directly become a God, but as long as there is a soul ring, it is absolutely no problem to break through a soul holy soul warrior.


    In this environment, talent has become less important.Ye Zhiqiu turned his head and looked around at the place where the angel God lived. At the same time, he released his own divine consciousness and observed the geographical appearance of the divine world to see how the so-called divine world was different from his own douluoxing.


    At this point, ye Zhiqiu was surprised. It wasn''t how shocking the scene of the divine world was, but...


    was the area of the divine world a little too small? Moreover, this little thing is quite unique...


    the divine world observed by Ye Zhiqiu with his divine sense may not be a quarter of the size of Douluo land, and once his mind was unfolded, it was completely enveloped.


    The divine world is not a round star, but more like an island floating in the starry sky. What''s strange is that it has the same atmosphere, gentle breeze, winding streams and rivers, and even the vegetation is more dense and green than Douluo.


    Bad, maybe just a little angry.


    In addition to scattered palaces all over the land, ye Zhiqiu did not find any small animals, not even an ant.


    At this time, many people noticed that they were being spied on. They looked at the palace where the angel God was. Their eyes seemed to penetrate through layers of barriers and fell directly on Ye Zhiqiu, who was standing in the courtyard of the angel God''s palace. All kinds of momentum oppressed him, with a hint of warning.


    Most of these powerful masters are first-class gods, and a small number of second-class gods with outstanding fighting power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The kingdom of God is divided according to its strength. The five kings of gods live in the center, and the five palaces form a pentagonal posture, guarding the central shrine Committee hall.


    A little outside is the palace of the first-class God.


    Ye Zhiqiu released his own divine consciousness in the palace of angel God. Most of those who were inferior to angel God would not fight back with divine sense. Only a small number of toutie who believed that they were powerful would not give the angel God face.


    But with the angel God the same level of God is different, they are not afraid of angel God, one by one at this time are not hesitant to fight back with the spirit.


    The angel God didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly. He threw his fist around and explained in a loud voice: "this is the new Jin God. You don''t know the rules of the divine world. Please don''t blame me."


    "New comer?"


    "Teach him well..."


    "angel God, this boy has a big face. Did you go down and pick it up in person? Why, is this your relative? "


    ¡­¡­


    After the explanation given by the angel God just now, the scene became lively, and their anger seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    The new Jin God did not know the rules of the divine world, and the things that offended people by looking at the environment of the divine world with his mind were not rare. Since he was a new man, it was justifiable.


    Most of the people''s mind immediately retreated after seeing ye Zhiqiu. A small number of people have a good relationship with the angel God, but they still have the leisure to make fun of the angel God.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s power in his body was loose, and the whole person relaxed. Just now, he found that he was locked in by at least 50 powerful thoughts, and each breath seemed not weak. This really surprised him.


    From the words that these people talked to, ye Zhiqiu guessed that the divine world should not be used to spy on others, which should be a rule of the divine world...


    just as ye Zhiqiu was thinking in secret, a clear and pleasant command suddenly rang out.


    "Angel God, bring the new God of Jin to the central divine world Committee for discussion."


    After a quiet time on the field, the sky suddenly fried.


    "This little guy is so special that he can be summoned by the king when he comes here?"


    "The king of life, my goddess, I admire..."


    "do you want to be killed by the God of destruction?"


    "Cough, you just heard me wrong..."


    over the palace, many people were talking.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a strange look on his face. It seems that not all the gods are superior. There are still some funny gods.


    "See you, please." After the angel God smiles and says hello to the sky, he winks at Ye Zhiqiu. After that, he moves his body and turns into a milky white streamer to lead the way.


    Ye Zhiqiu quietly left a flying thunder seal in the angel God residence, but also followed up.


    After a while, ye Zhiqiu, led by the angel God, stopped at the gate of the main hall in the center of the divine world. Here is the core of the divine power, the divine world Committee.


    "I won''t go in. You can go by yourself." Angel God laughed and said.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded. Even though he knew that there might be several gods waiting for him, he also pushed the door without any stage fright.


    The hall of the divine world Committee covers a large area. Although it has only one floor, it is more than 20 meters high. The decoration inside is very simple. In addition to a circular round table like a conference table in the center, only a few pots of flowers and plants are placed in the corner, and a few low landscape trees in the center of the round table are used as ornaments.


    Around the round table, there are five seats, three of which have been seated, two men and one woman.


    When ye Zhiqiu looked at the three people, the door behind him also slammed shut. Instead of looking back, ye Zhiqiu found a chair nearby and sat down, looking at the three supreme gods in silence.


    Although these three people did not have any breath to overflow, but from their temperament and dress up, ye Zhiqiu still vaguely guessed their identity.


    "Is this where you can sit? Pay attention to your identity, new Jinshen. "


    Sitting on the left side of Ye Zhiqiu, a black haired man opened his mouth in a cold voice. There was a cold light in his eyes, and there was a trace of defiance and disdain for ye Zhiqiu between his eyebrows.


    Ye Zhiqiu squinted at him and said with a sneer, "please let me not even sit down? If I guess right, you are the big faced king of Shura? "


    The God of Shura narrowed his eyes, and the bloody power began to roll and fill the whole body, as if there were wisps of blood around him, which seemed a little strange, as if he was ready to hand at any time.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance is calm, but in fact, his inner divine power has also been raised to guard against it.


    The two looked at each other coldly, and they did not give in at all.


    This scene made the other two kings frown.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s words showed no respect for the king of God. Naturally, they were a little unhappy with the king. But now it''s time to ask someone else to come over to discuss matters. They have to hold back their displeasure."King of Shura, pay attention to your manners."


    The woman in the Green Palace dress looked at the God of Shura and reminded her. Then she turned her eyes to Ye Zhiqiu and said plainly, "new Jinshen, this is not the lower boundary. Take your temper."


    Ye Zhiqiu took back his eyes from the Shura God and said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I always talk like this. I''m used to it. I don''t mean anything else. I don''t know what the three gods want me to do? "


    "Before I say anything, I want to ask you a question." With a touch of curiosity in his eyes, the king of life asked Ye Zhiqiu, "besides the three laws of time, space and life, do you have a fourth law of destruction?"


    "Is the question important?" Ye Zhiqiu frowned and asked.


    "Nature matters, and it''s more important than you think." At this time, the man who has been silent beside the king of life opened his mouth and solemnly explained to Ye Zhiqiu: "Xiaolv has mastered the law of life, while I have mastered the law of destruction. After the fusion of our laws, a new law will be born. This law, we call it creation!"


    "Genesis?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s expression was stunned. The word "creation" made him think of a lot of things in an instant. If it is as he thinks in his mind, the two laws of life and destruction, in Ye Zhiqiu''s view, will be greatly increased in the moment.


    Originally, he always thought that the laws of time and space are the strongest. Although the law of life is good, it is not a top class. But now if the God of destruction says it is true, then the two laws of life and destruction may completely subvert their status in Ye Zhiqiu''s mind.


    Creation is the origin of the universe.


    If time and space represent something beyond the origin, then creation can fully represent the beginning of a universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Seeing ye Zhiqiu sitting there, the king of destruction thought that he couldn''t understand his words, so he explained: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. You can simply regard it as your so-called martial spirit fusion skill of Douluo star. You don''t have to think about too much. You can''t understand some things because your state is too low. Now back to the point, I ask you, do you have the law of destruction? I hope you can answer me seriously


    "Probably... Have..." Ye Zhiqiu frowned back.


    The meaning of the God of destruction is that if he has the law of destruction, he can try to combine the two laws of life destruction to produce a new creation law.


    Ye Zhiqiu is not sure whether the law of destruction mastered by the nine lamas is his own. After all, he can only use the law of destruction in Xianhu mode. In other states, he can not use the law of destruction.


    After hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s answer, the God of destruction suddenly pulled his face down.


    Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the answer.


    Yes, there is, no means No.


    Maybe?


    What does that mean? Are you kidding me?


    Just when the king of destroying God wanted to ask something more, the God of Shura opened his mouth with an impatient face.


    "Miscellaneous matters, you will ask later, now it is better to discuss the matter of the dark demon world."


    "No problem."


    The king of destruction and the king of life looked at each other, nodded and looked at Ye Zhiqiu.


    The life God King said: "the planning angel God should have told you that you only need to be responsible for disrupting the space channel and finding them out when the dark demon world passes through the space channel. Then you don''t have to worry about the later things. Naturally, there will be upper gods who will be stiff in their efforts to solve this problem. Do you have a problem with this?"


    "It''s no problem at all." Ye Zhiqiu nodded quietly.


    The ultimate goal of the dark demon world is his douluoxing. He doesn''t mind reaching a cooperation with the divine world to annihilate those hostile enemies ahead of time.


    Just when ye Zhiqiu thought that the negotiation should be over, the God of Shura suddenly opened his mouth with a light smile.


    "Wait, Ben came up with a better plan." When he said this, the king of Shura also glanced at Ye Zhiqiu with a slight coldness.


    Ye Zhiqiu always feels that his eyes seem to have some bad intentions.


    The king of destruction and the king of life looked at each other. The king of Shura obviously aimed at Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance. The new plan he wanted to talk about might also be very unfriendly to Ye Zhiqiu.


    The king of life, with an unhappy face, reminded, "King Shura, it''s OK to change the plan, but you''d better not have prejudice against others, and don''t make fun of the creatures of a life star."


    "It''s natural." The king of Shura sneered. His new plan was indeed aimed at Ye Zhiqiu, but as long as he could achieve enough goals, he believed that the two great gods of destruction and life would not oppose it.


    The king of Shura said: "our divine world has always wanted the dark demon world to disappear in the whole universe, and has been working in this direction. It''s just that they''re too deep to have a chance. But, this time, they have sent it by themselves. Do you want to annihilate only one dark demon group, or do you want to annihilate the whole dark demon world? "


    Said this, the king of Shura looked calmly at the God of life and the God of destruction, as for ye Zhiqiu, he directly ignored.


    "Nature is all, but what do you want to say, King Shura?" The king of destruction doubted.


    The king of Shura opened his mouth, "I think I have made it very clear that the dark demon kingdom is not a small team to be afraid of. It is easy to annihilate all of them. But even if all of them are killed, can it hurt the muscles and bones of the dark demon kingdom? I''m afraid not. So... "


    " so you mean that this time the divine world will not attack, hide in secret, and let me deal with them. Is it better to let some of them go quietly so that you can secretly follow up to find their nests and finally kill them all? " Ye Zhiqiu directly sneered and interrupted the words of the king of Shura.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s rudeness, this time the king of Shura was not angry, and his face was still wearing a plain smile.


    "Yes, although you may be a little dangerous in the process, there will be a superior God in the divine world to protect you secretly. The danger will never involve life. You can rest assured." The God of Shura said with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu sneered and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    That kind of assurance seemed to him almost like farting.


    At first, he really planned to destroy the dark demon group who dared to invade Douluo star by himself. Later, the angel God told him that the divine world would help him. This is also the responsibility of the divine world. Ye Zhiqiu naturally gave up the idea of intercepting by himself.


    Although what the God of Shura said was what he originally intended to do, he took the initiative to do it, and others calculated that he forced him to do it. This feeling was totally different. Ye Zhiqiu was very upset about this.


    If it wasn''t for the gods, he might have to ask the king of Shura for advice to see where the king was."This is not a good plan, King Shura. Are you going to let a new Jin God deal with several secondary gods, and nearly a hundred third level gods and patrol envoys'' combat power? I''m afraid it''s too much, right? If the plan fails, where will you put the life of Douluo? I will never agree with this plan. " The king of life waved and denounced.


    "Little green, I think this plan may be feasible..." after thinking for a while, the destroyer suggested in a low voice.


    The king of life narrowed his eyes and revealed a dangerous arc. He said with a sneer: "are you sure it is feasible?"


    "Er..." the king of destruction shrunk his neck, and hastily said in a righteous way, "no, no, no... this plan is special, just like farting. A little careless fight with Luoxing is going to face disaster. We can''t take risks. Yes, yes, that''s it


    Seeing that the king of destruction changed his mind so quickly, the king of Shura did not stop to suggest: "I am the law enforcement God of the divine world. Naturally, I will pay more attention to the safety of Luoxing than you. If you think about it carefully, is this boy an ordinary new God of Jin? Which of the four is the common law: time, space, life or even destruction? The second level gods like blood demon can''t help him. I think this new plan is very suitable. We''ll set up another line of defense in Douluo just in case


    "This..." the king of life was silent, and looked down to think about the feasibility and loopholes of this new plan.


    As for the destruction of the God King, he had agreed with this, but did not dare to go against his wife''s meaning.


    When the atmosphere on the Court seemed a little silent and depressing, ye Zhiqiu suddenly opened his mouth with a light face.


    "All right, you don''t have to think about it. I agreed."


    At this moment, the king of Shura was full of proud eyes, with a trace of irony.


    He did not expect Ye Zhiqiu to agree to the plan on his own initiative. It seems that all the pressure will be avoided. This is probably the nature of young people. If you praise him, you will think that you are invincible in the world.


    "Do you really think about it? You have to know that after that, you have to face more than 100 gods. " With a trace of anxiety and apology in his eyes, the king of life whispered his final persuasion.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a low smile, shook his head, and said with disdain: "more than a hundred garbage, I haven''t put it in my heart. Besides, some people don''t want to be shameless. If I refuse, he will have to deal with it, right? "Xiu Luo Shen Wang?"


    When he said this, ye Zhiqiu deliberately pulled the tone very long and looked at the Shura God whose face gradually sank.


    The God of Shura had cold eyes and a flash of killing intention. After humming, he turned his head and left, leaving only one sentence, "it''s not immune to change. It''s better to go there early and wait for the rabbit."


    Squint at the back of the God of Shura, ye Zhiqiu''s eyes also narrowed, flashing a trace of cold light.


    It is estimated that if it was not for his role in the divine world, the self respecting king of Shura might have been unable to hold back his own hands.


    However, if you think that more than 100 gods can do to me, I''m afraid you think too much.


    After staying in the main hall of the divine world Committee and chatting with the king of life and the God of destruction for several hours, ye Zhiqiu left after discussing the law of creation in their mouth.


    Outside the hall, the angel God had already received the news. At the moment, he saw Ye Zhiqiu come out, and he immediately welcomed him.


    "I''ve been informed of the new plan. I''ll take you to the space corridor and talk as you go." After the angel God said a word, it turned into a milky white streamer, and went ahead.


    He said yes while walking, but he was silent all the way.


    Ye Zhiqiu followed him slowly, enjoying the scenery along the way of the divine world.


    Until they came to the edge of the divine world, the angel God with Ye Zhiqiu stepped into a space channel, and the angel God finally could not hold back.


    "Isn''t this new plan for you to die? Do you agree? Are you stupid? " Angel God does not like to stare at Ye Zhiqiu, a pair of hate its indisputable appearance.


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a faint smile and walked in the space passage with both hands in his hands. He calmly said, "I will not die. On the contrary, this new plan proposed by Shura God is very good."


    "Not bad?" Angel God Zheng Zheng Zheng, in the mind thought this kid brain is not bad?


    "It''s very nice indeed! Of course, it''s all based on the fact that I''m strong enough to resist the attacks of hundreds of gods. By the way, angel man, why do you care so much about me? Let me tell you first, I don''t like men... "


    Ye Zhiqiu looks disgusted and keeps away from the angel God.


    Angel God face immediately black, not angry curse: "Qianren snow that little doll is my God inheritor, since she and you are lovers, how can you be my younger generation, the elder care about the younger generation should not?"


    "Is that all?" Ye Zhiqiu looks incredulous. He always feels that the angel God has some other purpose.


    "Nonsense, of course, that''s all. Otherwise, what do you think?" Angel God rolled his eyes a little guilty. In fact, he had some other purposes.Ye Zhiqiu is definitely the one who is most likely to be promoted to the king of gods. Every law he grasps is the top law, and every law can let him go straight to the divine realm, not to mention, he also has four top laws in his body. It can be said that he is a God who has not yet grown up. Once he grows up, the four top rules are in his body, and I''m afraid it will be God All the five gods in the world will not be his opponents. He will be the real supreme God King of the divine world at that time.


    This kind of potential against heaven''s younger generation, the angel God is naturally very interested. As long as ye Zhiqiu can become the king of gods, his status as an angel in the divine world will naturally rise.


    After seeing his natural manner, he didn''t look like a fake angel God. Ye Zhiqiu nodded innocently, "I don''t care what purpose you have. In short, thank you. As for the world, if I don''t want to die, I don''t need to worry Said here, ye Zhiqiu''s face of confidence, straight see angel God a Leng a Leng, he did not know where the boy''s self-confidence.


    Is it because he defeated a second level God, so... Gone with the wind?


    Looking at the angel God''s face of disbelief, ye Zhiqiu did not mean to explain.


    Six mode is his real card.


    According to his own estimation, if he had used six modes when fighting the blood demon, I''m afraid the blood demon could not resist even one move of his own.


    The spiral tailed jade alone can make the blood devil completely evaporate. Of course, the land plate of Douluo may also be broken into many pieces by him, which is the reason why Ye Zhiqiu didn''t use the six way mode at first.


    Ordinary heaven and earth can''t resist the devastation of the divine level, and the divine world is forced to introduce the upper bound of the new Jin God, which accounts for the majority of the reasons.


    Before long, the space passage came to an end.


    In a desolate star field, the space crack suddenly opens, and ye Zhiqiu and angel God step out of the space passage one after another.


    As soon as he got out of the space passage, ye Zhiqiu frowned. The temperature here was very low and there was no air. His white robe of the Holy Son of Wu Hun temple was almost instantly stained with a layer of frost.


    There is no such heat source as the sun in this star region. Ordinary people will be frozen into popsicles immediately and their clothes will be cracked by freezing. If ye Zhiqiu''s divine power was not mobilized quickly, he would have protected himself in an instant. Maybe he would have performed a naked run first when he came to the starry sky for the first time.


    Looking at the angel God with a smile to watch the excitement, ye Zhiqiu''s eyelids rolled, discontented: "you don''t remind me..."


    just after the words were spoken, ye Zhiqiu reacted. In a vacuum, his voice could not be transmitted.


    However, the angel God obviously knew what he said from his mouth. Hehe, with a smile, said, "you didn''t ask in advance. By the way, if you want to speak in the starry sky, you need to pronounce with divine power, just like I do


    Ye Zhiqiu curled his mouth and looked around.


    This is a barren star field, stars of all sizes floating in the sky, dark colors everywhere, it seems a little depressing.


    There is no such celestial body as the sun. Without the sun, there is no life star nearby. It is a good battlefield.


    In the distance, a dark black star with a diameter of several thousand meters attracted Ye Zhiqiu''s attention, because there were at least a hundred lights of various colors shining on that small star. In this dark environment, these lights were very conspicuous.


    Angel God''s body is filled with milky light, ye Zhiqiu is purple and gold light, those people in the distance, like them, have all kinds of light all over the body.


    In this environment, there are so many deities.


    Don''t guess, these should be the gods sent by the divine world to intercept those people in the dark demon world, but I don''t know how strong they are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Come on, I''ll show you around." The angel God called with a smile, and flew to the other side first, and ye Zhiqiu naturally followed.


    Before they arrived, there was a bold and bold laugh in the distance.


    "Ha ha! Old angel, we have been here for a long time. How can you come here


    Greeting them was a middle-aged man with a height of nearly two meters. Wearing a short shirt and strong clothes, he showed the strong biceps brachii of the arm, which had a strong visual impact.


    From the appearance, ye Zhiqiu speculates that it should be a God who controls the laws of power.


    The angel God and ye Zhiqiu fell down in front of the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "this God is the God of war, a good friend of mine, and I am the same level of God residence."


    "Ye Zhiqiu has seen the God of war." Ye Zhiqiu looked at him with a smile and a fist, which was a greeting.


    Since the angel of war doesn''t care about the God, he doesn''t care about the God.


    "My little fellow, you are worthy of your own name. I don''t think you have a trumpet yet?" The God of war patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder and said with a gentle smile. His temper was unexpected to Ye Zhiqiu, and he seemed to be very easygoing, which didn''t match his appearance.


    "This really didn''t come." Ye Zhiqiu scratched the back of his head, embarrassed.


    "It''s better to think of a divine horn and then take time to enter the divine world Committee..." the God of war''s look suddenly became a little solemn, and said, "don''t think it''s indifferent. The gods of the divine world never reveal their real names, and they all claim to the outside world with divine names. Do you know why?"


    Seeing the God of war put out this kind of facial expression, ye Zhiqiu also could not help but correct a few points. He said in doubt, "please help me solve my doubts."


    The God of war wore a grim smile on his face, "there is a law called the curse rule. You can understand it yourself..."


    "curse law?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the God of war. His eyes became strange. How do you look like the adult next door scares the child that the monster is coming?


    Ye Zhiqiu glanced at the angel God speechless. Your good friend seems to have personality. This is to treat me as a child and scare me to play?


    Angel God''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, this boy God King dare to go to a top, his old friend this set can''t work for him!


    "Cough up, Lao Zhan, don''t tease him. This little guy is not something you can bluff, but..." the angel God looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a smile: "Lao Zhan''s words are not unreasonable. A long time ago, there was a first-class God in the divine world who had been cursed by another first-class God who mastered the curse law, and it was also caused in the divine world at that time There was a big stir... "


    " is this really happening? " Ye Zhiqiu took a bit of curiosity in his eyes and asked with great interest: "is the first-class God who mastered the curse law still exists?"


    "I don''t know..." the angel God shook his head and said, "at the beginning, I was just a new God of Jin just like you. It was said that he was killed by the king of gods..."


    while chatting, the three people walked towards many figures sitting nearby.


    From the mouth of the God of war, ye Zhiqiu learned that in addition to him, there are two first-class gods here, and the three first-class gods are jointly in charge of this place. Now, with the newly arrived Angel gods, there are four.


    In addition to the first level gods, there were more than a dozen secondary gods, and the weakest of the other 60 or 70 people were the third level gods, and there was no patrolling agent.


    Patrol makes this kind of new Jinshen, and the divine world will not arrange them to fight. Their duties are similar to their names. They secretly patrol the lower bound and guard against the small actions of the dark demon world or other forces.


    This let Ye Zhiqiu not help but murmur.


    In the dark demon world, it seems that apart from one demon emperor, there are only three magic emperor who are the first-class gods. It seems that all of them are the generals of the three evil emperors. In fact, they are just the second-class gods. The third level gods and the patrol envoys are even more than two-thirds.


    There is no one level one God on the other side. There are four gods in the divine world every minute, and there are more than a dozen secondary gods. The neat line-up of level-3 gods is a low-level God team crushing each other.


    How can we fight against this disparity of strength? It''s strange that the dark demon world is not hanged and hidden. The inside information on both sides is not of the same level.


    Along the way, the God of war with the angel God and ye Zhiqiu has been walking and stopping, occasionally chatting with a god nearby. He seems to be familiar with everyone. Even if he is the next God, he doesn''t mean to look down on them. This is probably the reason why other people get along well.


    It was not until the three men came to two beautiful women who looked about twenty years old. The God of war stopped. He closed his mouth and sat down beside him.


    When we met the God of war, who were very enthusiastic to each other, they suddenly disappeared after seeing these two women, which made people a little strange...


    the angel God and these two beautiful women with cold temperament seemed not to be very familiar either. They just nodded and said hello to each other, and then they were silent.Ye Zhiqiu guessed that these two women were the other two first-class gods in the mouth of the God of war.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at them curiously. The two beautiful women in dark blue and light blue palace dresses looked a little similar. They should be sisters.


    Although they are very beautiful, their outward temperament gives people a feeling that they are not close to them. This is similar to Zhu Zhuqing, but their chest muscles are not as developed as Zhu Zhuqing.


    Ye Zhiqiu observes that although the God of war is sitting in the same place, his eyes will often peek at the woman in the dark blue Palace Dress from time to time, and occasionally show love. At this moment, ye Zhiqiu finally realizes.


    You are warm to everyone and shy to see the woman you like?


    "It''s impolite to stare at people, little brother." The woman in the light blue dress smiles and reminds Ye Zhiqiu. As for the woman in the dark blue dress, she has always kept her eyes slightly closed and seems not to care much about everything outside.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but the two sisters are so beautiful. Their temperament is as cool and noble as before. I''m distracted." Ye Zhiqiu awkwardly scratched the back of his head and said with a smile.


    He had such a simple and honest appearance that the woman in the light blue Palace Dress hooked her mouth, covered her mouth and chuckled: "you little guy is still very interesting. My sister is snow God, so she can talk to you. Later, when you cover you in the divine world, you will report your sister''s name if you have anything. Under the God King, there is no God who dares not to give my sister my face."


    "Snow God?" After ye Zhiqiu was stunned, his eyes suddenly brightened. If she is the snow God, is the ice God next to her? It''s no wonder that both of them seem to be so cool, probably because of the influence of the law.


    "Then I''ll thank sister snow God in advance! By the way, sister Xueshen, the rock is so cold, I can help you make a reclining chair. How can you feel comfortable when you are sitting...


    the angel God looks strangely at Ye Zhiqiu, who is busy building the reclining chair with the law of life beside the second daughter. People are a bit silly. What does this little guy want? Wait a minute. He seems to have a lot of women in his lower bound. Would he be bold enough to want to bubble these two?


    Are there any mistakes? Despite their young appearance, they are actually older than I am. Your ancestors'' hundreds of generations are not enough for a fraction of their age!


    God of war saw this scene is also a little confused, why I warmly say hello to you so many times, you give me rolling eyes? He''s a kid who just came here. He praised you a lot. As a result, you became your sister and brother? Is it because he is a little bit small and pale? It''s too shocking...


    after a short time, ye Zhiqiu and the two gods of ice and snow were already lying on a reclining chair, while the angel God and the God of war looked at each other in silence.


    "Zhiqiu, how did you offend the king of Shura? How could he arrange such a dangerous task for you Snow God lies on the reclining chair, with his head on his side, curiously looking at Ye Zhiqiu and asking.


    "Light snow!"


    A cold and reproachful tone of low drink, let Ye Zhiqiu to the mouth of the words swallow back.


    The ice God glanced at snow God and ye Zhiqiu, closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "don''t talk about the affairs of the God King. Do your duty well."


    Snow God shrunk his mouth, murmured and forced: "sister, what are you afraid of him for? We have green elder sister covering us. Can''t we say two words?"


    Ice God raised his eyelids, but gently reprimanded: "so old, don''t still look like a child."


    "Can I ask you a question, if you''ll excuse me." Ye Zhiqiu interrupted their conversation with a slight apology.


    "Ask, don''t be so restrained." Snow God said with a smile.


    Ye Zhiqiu asked tentatively, "I don''t know if the two elder sisters have already inherited the throne?"


    "Not yet. Why? Are you trying to get on with your sister Snow God smilingly asked a question.


    "Really... Have this idea..." Ye Zhiqiu touched his nose, embarrassed smile back.


    Snow God pondered for a while, secretly glanced at the ice God beside him, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and whispered: "in fact, I don''t care. My sister is stubborn. If the inheritor of the lower boundary is not good enough, she won''t agree, so I can''t do anything about it."


    "Excellent this point, you can rest assured..." Ye Zhiqiu confidently said with a smile: "14 years old, level 60 soul power, the fifth Soul Ring for millions of years. I wonder if I can get into the eyes of two sisters?"


    "True or false?" Snow God''s lips were slightly open, with a trace of amazement on his face.


    Even the ice God is not calm to open his cold eyes, looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, with a color of undisguised doubt.


    "How dare I cheat my two sisters? In fact, I had been looking for the place of inheritance of their two sisters in douluoxing before, but I didn''t find it for various reasons..." Ye Zhiqiu''s face was full of regret. But in a flash, he looked like a changed face, with an excited look on his face, "but I didn''t expect to meet two sisters here, It''s fate, so I want to have the courage to find two sisters to open the back door. The qualification is absolutely as good as I said... ""Yes, if you can survive this time."


    Unexpectedly, this time it was the ice God. She just said a little, then closed her eyes again.


    But ye Zhiqiu knows that this should be stable.


    Snow God, the elder sister of ice God, obviously has the decision-making power between the two people. Presumably, snow God dare not and will not oppose.


    As for surviving, others may not have much confidence in Ye Zhiqiu, but can he have no confidence in himself?


    "Then I''ll thank sister bingshen first..." Ye Zhiqiu confidently smiles and hugs his fist.


    "You only thank sister Bing, but not me?" Snow God Du Du Du mouth, arms embrace chest, pretend dissatisfaction way.


    "How can..." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "when I have solved the miscellaneous fish in the dark demon world, I will bring you some special products of our Douluo star to sister Xue...


    the God of war looks at the two people who are very happy, and is full of jealousy. That is my future sister-in-law!


    Sensing that the God of war is like a murderous sight, ye Zhiqiu''s lips move, and a voice suddenly rings in the ears of the God of war.


    "Brother Zhanshen, it''s definitely a good face to recommend you an absolutely excellent successor of the throne...


    There is no concept of time in the starry sky. Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know how long he has been in this dark star field. There is a kind of color everywhere. Although the stars, big and small, are spectacular at first, they can make people feel bored and depressed after a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the eye-catching little chatter of snow God, he would have to suffocate to death from time to time.


    In recent days, ye Zhiqiu, in addition to chatting with the snow God, is secretly understanding the creation rules that the king of life and the God of destruction told him.


    According to their meaning, the law of creation is a new law produced by the fusion of the two laws of life and destruction. The end of rebirth is destruction, and the end of destruction is also rebirth. Therefore, the power of the law of creation can be strong or weak, depending entirely on the heart of the master.


    He can be the origin of everything.


    He can be the end of all things.


    This is the law of creation, but although Ye Zhiqiu understands it, his integration is not very smooth.


    This may have something to do with the fact that he did not use the Xianhu mode, but borrowed the nine Lama''s law of destruction.


    After a short time, the angel God told him that it was estimated that those guys in the dark demon world were coming soon. They were going to leave, and they had to go to the next star territory in advance.


    If ye Zhiqiu is defeated this time, they will be the last line of defense of Douluo star, and they will take a strong hand to wipe out all the people in the dark demon world.


    If ye Zhiqiu wins, he will have to pretend that he can''t do what he wants, release some people, and use the concealment of the law of space to follow them and guide the gods.


    Of course, no one thinks highly of Ye Zhiqiu. Snow God patted him on the shoulder before leaving and asked him if he had any unfinished wishes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    After all the people left, ye Zhiqiu left alone on this small star.


    The law of space that he mastered told him that on a giant star on his right hand side, there was a chaotic space flow which was not compatible with other stable spaces, which was a sign that the other end of space was developing.


    And this star should be one of the nodes in the dark world that they are building a space channel, which is why many first-class gods of the divine world are stationed nearby.


    Space channel is divided into two types, one is disposable, the other is stable and can be used for a long time.


    At the beginning, the blood demon came to the one-off way. After a short period of time, the space channel opened up will be naturally restored. And the angel God built a second stable space channel between his palace and Douluo star.


    This time, the dark demon world thought that it had not been discovered by the divine world, and came here with great fanfare. Naturally, it established a stable space channel to prepare for the future exchanges between the two places.


    Although they had to be distracted to stabilize the space while opening up the space channel, the speed was not much slower than that of the original blood demon when many gods opened up the space together.


    On the third day after the angel God and others left, ye Zhiqiu started the Xianhu mode. He was sitting with his eyes closed and quietly comprehending the law of creation. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and calmly looked into the distance. His pupils reflected scenes of the birth and death of the world and the evolution of all things.


    His eyes, at this time, are like two evolving small universes.


    At the moment, he opened his eyes because ye Zhiqiu had been paying attention to that space channel node, which had a faint increase of nearly a hundred breath fluctuations. These fluctuations are very clear in his perception. Ye Zhiqiu can even see through the space the appearance of the uninvited guests in the dark demon world.


    They are like a piece of frosted transparent glass separated from each other. Ye Zhiqiu can see them vaguely, but they can''t feel Ye Zhiqiu''s existence.


    Of course, if the rest of the gods come here, it is estimated that the single-sided glass may be double-sided in their eyes.


    "Finally came..." Ye Zhiqiu got up with a sneer, and could not wait for a step to step out and disappeared in place.


    God knows how long he has been waiting for these people, waiting alone in the lonely starry sky, which is really frightening.


    Dark color of the giant stars, everywhere is a desolate, dark brown sand, has spread to the horizon, here is a dead land, not to mention life, is an ordinary plant seeds are not.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s figure has just emerged here. His right hand is in the shape of claws. He grabs at the position of the people in the dark demon world in the distance. It seems that he just pokes his hand into the air without any unnecessary action. However, the void in the distance is like a piece of cloth suddenly torn apart, and a large hole with a length of more than 10 meters is broken in an instant.


    Behind the big hole, we can see some figures standing among them.


    All of a sudden, all the gods in the dark demon world in the space channel were stunned. We played the space channel well. How did the space channel suddenly break a big hole?


    Even if it is not careful to use great strength, it should be out of space turbulence just ah, now how to look like the universe stars?


    Wait, somebody!


    When the three middle-aged men led by the dark demon world saw Ye Zhiqiu standing on the surface of the dark brown stars and covered with purple and golden lights, they were all shocked. Were their secret actions discovered by the divine world?


    "A bunch of mice, won''t you come out yet?"


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s sarcastic voice also passed quietly, interrupting their thoughts.


    The three middle-aged men in the dark demon world carefully looked around the stars through the space cracks, and their eyebrows were all slightly wrinkled.


    It''s not good news that they have been pulled out of the void. But there seems to be only one person to stop them? Moreover, the breath of this man is obviously not strong. When he reaches the top of the sky, he will be around the third level God. This is totally inconsistent with what they think in their hearts. Is it too weird? Are the gods of the divine world all dead?


    In the middle of the three, a middle-aged man in a blue robe said: "if things go wrong, there must be demons. Those hypocrites in the divine world are extremely cunning. If you want to go down, you should be careful when you go out to prevent ambush."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and his body flashed. At first, he rushed out of the space channel with a vigilant face. His whole body was full of blue glow, and he flew slowly towards Ye Zhiqiu. However, his divine sense was scattered all over the world at the first time and explored the surrounding areas.


    Then, behind him, all kinds of lights lit up. Like locusts, they came out of the space crack that ye Zhiqiu had torn open. In a blink of an eye, they scattered in all directions and explored the surrounding areas. At the same time, they also formed a faint encirclement potential. The center of the encirclement is exactly where ye Zhiqiu is.


    "You know how to surround? It seems that they are not a group of mobs... "Ye Zhiqiu Hun did not care and glanced around, with a sharp irony, as if he was not worried about his own situation.


    The rest of the dark demon world were scattered in all directions. The three leaders, seeing that they had never found any trace of the rest of the divine world, all felt relaxed. They walked towards Ye Zhiqiu calmly and stopped at a distance of 10 meters.The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi in the center seems to be the highest among all the people. At this time, he stepped forward three steps and looked at Ye Zhiqiu calmly with his hands on his face. "Why, is there no one in the divine world? Send you a third level God to stop us


    "No, no, no..." Ye Zhiqiu waved her hand at will and said with a smile: "I think you are wrong. I am not the God of hypocrite concentration camp in the divine world."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi has a hook on his mouth and shows a sneer.


    He thought that he might have guessed what the divine world wanted to play. This is to send a spy to join them in the dark demon world, and kill them all after finding their position? It''s no wonder that there is no one in the divine world nearby. This is a typical one who wants to catch big fish in a long line.


    Moreover, there should be a large number of such three-level gods. Even if the plan is found out and killed by them, it is estimated that the divine world will not be distressed.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the more the divine world lived, the more he went back, he would still play such a trick.


    I have seen through everything.


    The wind devil sneered and said, "do you want to say that our dark world is more suitable for you, so you want to be loyal to us. Boy, do you know that you have been abandoned by the divine world, but you are still loyal to them. "


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng Leng Leng, look strange to see him, this person is not the brain bad?


    "I think you misunderstood me. I don''t want to join the dark world. I just pryed out a little news from his mouth before killing the blood demon. I heard that you are going to invade my Dou Luo Xing, so I came here to kill the devil in advance Ye Zhiqiu said with an air of self assurance.


    "Kill the blood devil, just you?" The wind devil frowned and doubted in his heart. Although the blood demon''s law is not biased towards fighting, it is still very strong in life protection, and can be killed by a god lower than him?


    However, from ye Zhiqiu''s words, after the wind devil pondered in his heart, he still got a lot of useful information.


    The identity of this one should be the God of space that the blood devil said at the beginning. If he was the God of space, it would make sense to find them out of another space before.


    After all, the blood demon once said that the three gods of the life star had just broken through and had not yet had time to serve in the divine world.


    Thinking of this, the wind devil could not help but also completely relaxed.


    "Yes, it''s up to me. And today, you must all be buried here. " Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "Ah ~" the wind devil''s eyes were cold. He was just a cruiser who was not a third level God. He dared to talk big. When he mastered the space law, he was invincible.


    The middle-aged people in the red and dark gray robes on both sides of the wind devil''s mouth are also tinged with a light sarcasm at this moment.


    Even the numerous lower gods of the dark demon world surrounded by them were disdainful on their faces.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at their expressions and nodded in his heart. The message that should be conveyed was almost enough, and they almost believed it. At this point, the poor thing was to beat them away and let the plan of the divine world unfold completely...


    thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu glanced at the three leading wind demons with a smile, and his right hand pinched his sword finger behind his back and slowly moved to Left chest position.


    Between his fingers, there was a dazzling purple gold light, but the purple gold light was absorbed by the purple gold body protection god light which was diffused outside his body, so the two colors did not look much different.


    "What? Can''t wait to die? " The wind devil disdains to look at Ye Zhiqiu and sneers. To tell you the truth, he admired the boy''s courage. Surrounded by nearly a hundred people, he dared to take the lead and move so obviously. This is a typical fear of death!


    "Hope, you''ll be able to laugh later..." Ye Zhiqiu raised his mouth slightly, and suddenly his eyes were fierce. He drew a semicircle on his right leg. He waved the sword fingers of his right hand like electricity with a belt hand. He hardly gave the wind devils any time to react. The bright Purple Gold God light condensed into a big thumb, which spread out in the moment of his arm swinging Less than ten thousand miles away, the distance spans more than a dozen stars.


    Even if it is the angel God and many other gods'' residences in the next star region, at this moment, we can see the purple and gold light flashing through the distant starry sky.


    Before they could be shocked by the magic, the distant starry sky returned to its dark color again.


    The purple golden light was like a flash in the pan fireworks, only a half circle, bloom for a moment, and then as if nothing had happened to restore the silence.


    This makes the angel gods and other people have some doubts and astonishment. Just now, it is absolutely a magic skill, or is it a kind of star killing magic skill that is powerful enough to go against the sky. It is far away from more than a dozen stars. This kind of super large-scale magic skill can not even be performed by the first-class gods.


    Who did it? Is it the king of God? Which side is the king? God or dark world?


    On the other side, ye Zhiqiu''s face twitched slightly, breaking a small hole as dense as a honeycomb, and his right hand slowly drooped with bright red blood.Originally standing in front of him with ridicule, the three wind demons did not move at this moment. Their eyes were full of fear.


    All of a sudden, a strange scene appeared in the starry sky. This small piece of world seems to have just been reflected. Ye Zhiqiu''s 180 degrees in front of his body and the position just crossed by the purple golden light broke out countless lines silently. At this moment, the starry sky seems to be completely covered by spider webs. All the materials in this position are slowly disintegrating into pieces, No Whether it''s a secondary God such as the wind devil, or the asteroid belt outside the galaxy, or even some other stars in the distance.


    As long as it is just the purple and golden light of all the material, at this moment, it is beginning to crack, as if someone had done it in two parts, and this knife also attached the attribute of extreme destruction.


    Ye Zhiqiu, the wind devil, is the closest to Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu also sees the process of disintegration most obviously. Their bodies are like building blocks. They are cut into two parts by the space cracks from the waist. The upper and lower parts of the body begin from the wound and are falling apart one by one, returning to the original matter of the universe.


    Even though they seem to be trying to mobilize their internal powers with fear, the divine power seems to have disappeared completely at the moment, and even the body protection light on their body surface is completely dissipated. No matter how hard they try, the collapse of their bodies still shows no sign of stopping.


    Magic, creation, Golden Wheel rebirth and explosion.


    This is Ye Zhiqiu''s own name, inspired by the original magic skill of blood demons. Of course, the nature of the two magic tricks is completely different. Ye Zhiqiu just copied his magic skills.


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know what kind of soul skills can be classified into magic skills. Because no one has taught him, he doesn''t know where the point between them is.


    But ye Zhiqiu thinks that as long as his soul skills are strong enough to a certain extent, they can be regarded as magic skills.


    So he put his mind into action and created the magic skill he thought he had.


    With the ultimate destructive power of the creation law, he added the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion, which can cut through almost everything. This is his first magic skill.


    Although he didn''t know whether he would be recognized by others, he felt satisfied with himself.


    It happens that ye Zhiqiu is very satisfied with this power when it is used for the first time.


    The power is a little bit big, but the reaction is also very strong. He almost burst his right hand directly, and the ultimate destruction of the law of creation. Some of his fury is beyond his imagination.


    After the three mad men are cut into two parts, the upper and lower parts of the body turn into nothingness like building blocks at the same time, which is caused by the ultimate destructive power of the creation law. They can return everything they attack to the most primitive state of nothingness, and even the divine power in their bodies will be returned to nothingness, which makes people unable to resist and is really overbearing.


    [at 10:00 p.m. tomorrow, the VIP fans will update Gu Yuena''s welfare chapter on time]


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    After a brief silence at the scene, those dark demons who escaped the attack and were not affected by Ye Zhiqiu''s move showed a look of fear in their eyes. They turned around in a tacit understanding, and turned into various streamers, far away bypassing Ye Zhiqiu and running for their lives in the space cracks.


    In the blink of an eye just now, the three second level gods led by them directly belched their farts. At the same time, there were nearly 20 third level gods and patrol envoys.


    You know, many of the laws mastered by God can be recovered even if the body is damaged. Just like the wind devil, he can turn his God into an immaterial star storm. As long as you give him time to cut a star into pieces, it''s totally OK. But when he finally dies, he doesn''t seem to choose to turn into a storm to save his life.


    It''s very frightening to think about this point. The wind devil can''t directly resist and wait for death. The only possibility is that this person''s law suppresses the spirit level law such as the wind devil, and makes the wind devil''s law directly lose its effect.


    The absolute gap is needed to establish the condition that the law suppresses.


    This exposed breath seems to be only a third level God, but in fact he is pretending to be a pig eating a tiger! I''m afraid the real strength is close to the king of God...


    escape...


    they only have this idea in their mind.


    "Want to go? Leave it all for me Ye Zhiqiu made a pretentious roar, and his left index finger pointed out in the air. A purple and golden light ball with a diameter of nearly 50 meters burst out. The ultimate destructive power pervaded the light sphere. Before the power had completely erupted, the space along the way had already been crushed.


    In the blink of an eye, this purple gold big light ball appeared before the space crack. Under the eyes of many gods in the dark demon world who had no time to escape, the purple gold light of destruction bloomed silently, which completely lit up the star field. The dazzling light made people dare not look directly, just like a big sun exploding at the moment.


    Bursts of shock waves spread in the universe. The smaller planets collapse into nothingness in an instant, and the larger stars are pushed out of their original orbits and drift deep into the sky.


    The more than a dozen dark demon gods who had escaped to the last space channel node were directly pushed out by the violent fluctuation of the space channel.


    As for those who are still on the way, not to the node position, have been with this small space passage together, fly ash annihilation.


    The gods of the dark demon world, who had escaped from their lives, looked back and looked at the distance, which was like the scene of the great destruction of the universe. After the star channel stabilized a little bit, he immediately did not dare to stay. Once again, he dived into the space channel and ran for his life in the direction of the original road.


    The second half is damaged, but the first half of them can still be used. Although it is affected by the shock wave, it may not be so stable, but they can''t care so much at this time.


    There is still a ray of life to escape. There is no doubt that you will die if you do not escape.


    Ye Zhiqiu, whose arms were dripping with blood, stood on a piece of asteroid drifting towards the distance in the starry sky. He felt that he was more and more far away from him. His mouth slightly raised a trace.


    Follow them? Don''t be funny. Ye Zhiqiu is too lazy to follow. It will take at least ten days to follow him to the dark demon world. What''s wrong with him in these ten days?


    As for the arm injury, it is caused by the extremely destructive force. Ordinary life law seems unable to repair, or the speed of repair is very slow. Ye Zhiqiu is trying to use the other side of the creation law, extreme life to repair.


    If ye Zhiqiu''s magic skill, genesis ¡¤ golden wheel turning explosion, tends to be one-sided penetration, then the magic skill ¡¤ creation ¡¤ spiral tail jade that he just used is a real group damage magic skill, which is comparable to the power of a star that has a direct explosion.


    However, this is only the result of adding some extreme destructive power of the creation law to his soul skill. From here, we can see that the power of the creation law is so powerful.


    Of course, there are also the soul skills he has mastered, which is the top reason. The law of creation can be compatible with all things, and its power can be increased by many times in an instant.


    It can be said that the law of life and the law of destruction, which were not so important to Ye Zhiqiu, have now become his most destructive card.


    On the other hand, the angel God and other gods of the divine world are located in this place, all people at this moment are very dignified.


    "My God, what''s going on there? Did our king of gods do it? "


    "The attack formed by that law must be the destruction of the God King!"


    "Why is it different from the plan? If the king of God makes a move, does the dark demon world know that our divine world has found their trace? "


    Many deities are confused, looking at the distant star field which has been beaten into nothingness, they talk about it one after another.


    The wave of destruction, as well as the void environment caused by the destructive power of the battle, is indeed very similar to the law of destruction of the God of destruction. They have to think that it may be the destroyer who did it.


    As for ye Zhiqiu, they did not know which corner they had forgotten.


    "What do you think?" Angel God looked at the distance silently and whispered.In fact, he had a guess that he didn''t dare to believe. He knew that ye Zhiqiu had mastered the law of destruction.


    As for other people in the divine world, except for the five God kings, the rest of them did not know much about ye Zhiqiu. They only knew that he might have offended the king of Shura, and then the king of Shura gave him an almost mortal task.


    The God of war and the two gods of ice and snow were silent for a while, and then the God of ice said slowly: "if it is really the king of destruction, then even if the plan fails in the future, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, I agree with sister bingshen." The God of war also made a statement immediately.


    Snow God was worried, frowned at the distance, and whispered, "do you think that little guy can still live? Since the king of destruction doesn''t know what reason to do, the plan is over naturally. Let''s go and have a look...


    " go and have a look. " The angel God nodded quietly, and turned into milky white streamer, galloping toward the distant battlefield, and the rest of us naturally followed closely.


    When their team came close to here, they really felt what kind of devastation they had experienced before.


    In the void, there is a space crack as big as a star, which is deep darkness, which forms a sharp contrast with the color outside the crack.


    The dark starry sky makes people feel a little depressed, not to mention now there is such a big space crack.


    It looks like an abyss in the starry sky. You want to choose someone to eat.


    Near the space crack, a little star''s fly ash can''t be seen. Here, it''s almost completely turned into a void. Only when you can see the stars the size of table tennis balls crowding and colliding together.


    In fact, each of these stars is no smaller than douluoxing. It looks like only table tennis is bigger. It''s just because the distance is too far away. All these are caused by the shock wave before.


    They are nearly 100 people, standing in this desolate vacuum environment, one by one is cold in their hearts, secretly admire the power of the king of God.


    "Ah, it seems that the little guy is really dead. It''s a pity. Looking at such a nice little guy, his mouth is sweet, but he says that it''s gone..." snow God shakes his head and regrets.


    "Sister snow God, I don''t like to hear your words. I''m living well. Do you curse me?"


    I don''t know when, ye Zhiqiu quietly appeared in the snow God''s body side without anyone noticing.


    Is carrying both hands, smiling at her.


    The angel God saw Ye Zhiqiu the first time, the corner of his mouth hung a relaxed smile, he knew that this boy is not so easy to die.


    The God of war and the God of ice were surprised. Some of them didn''t understand how ye Zhiqiu survived. No matter whether it was the siege of many gods in the dark demon world or the energy explosion, for him, the God who had just entered the divine level, he should have died or died.


    Snow God is not as much as they think. The first time she saw Ye Zhiqiu, she was just stunned for a moment. Her big, smart eyes were a little confused. After blinking, she came back to her mind. She slapped Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder happily. "Good boy, my sister knows you can''t die. How, have you ever been scared to leg weakness before?"


    Said this, snow God also put emphasis on observing the lower leaf Zhiqiu''s legs, seems to want to see if his legs are shaking.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face turned black and said speechless: "the leg is not soft, but I heard someone curse me just now, and my heart is a little blocked...


    " ah? Did anyone say that? Zhiqiu younger brother, you must have heard wrong... "Snow God was embarrassed to smile and waved his hand, and put out a pair of I absolutely did not say this.


    "Come on, you two don''t make trouble. Zhiqiu, did you see what happened here before?" Ice God looks at Ye Zhiqiu calmly and asks.


    "See what?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned and puzzled.


    "The ice God means whether you have seen the destruction god''s hand..." after the angel God reminded him, the face dew looked forward to Ye Zhiqiu. What he wanted to hear most was probably the word "no".


    "What destroyer? Has he come yet? How can I not know... "Ye Zhiqiu looked at the angel God with a puzzled face.


    "If the destruction god king didn''t come, then this area..." the God of war pointed around, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked with a smile, "is it hard for you to make it around here?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked around him and wondered, "this is not made by me, is it difficult or is it made by you?"


    God of war???


    Snow and ice???


    Although all three of them were a little confused at this time, the angel God was happy. He had been paying attention to Ye Zhiqiu''s facial expression just now, and finally he came to the conclusion that ye Zhiqiu did not lie.


    That is to say, ye Zhiqiu can attack the king level with the strength of entering the divine level at the beginning. This is what kind of demon like qualification, angel God does not know, but he knows that he is really found treasure this time! Or a treasure to be picked up in vain!He''s only a cruiser now. What about the next three gods? Is it right with the king? The second level God hanged the king?


    The angel God knew Ye Zhiqiu a little bit, but he didn''t think it was impossible.


    "Why do you all look like that?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at his eyes fixed at the three first-class gods who did not speak. He felt the back of his head strangely.


    "Boy, are you not afraid to flash your tongue when you brag? Just a patrolling envoy would dare to speak up and seize the credit of destroying the God King. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black robe disdained to open his mouth with a smile in the back of the line, and his speech was aimed at Ye Zhiqiu.


    For those people who have no brains, ye Zhiqiu generally pursues the principle of beating first and then, but this is not the place to start. Therefore, ye Zhiqiu just glances at him calmly, remembers his appearance and ignores it. He is just barking as a dog.


    But he is too lazy to answer, does not mean that people will let him go.


    "What? You''re not talking when you''re exposed? Do you know the shame? " The man in black continued to sneer and jeer.


    Ye Zhiqiu took out his ears, looked at the angel God and asked calmly, "can you kill people?"


    "Don''t be so angry. You can''t kill people, but you can still have a fight." The angel God carries his hands on his back and reminds him of his indifferent face.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and glanced at the man in black who had been forced to rely on him. As soon as the corners of his mouth were hooked, his right hand, which had been recovered, took out his sword finger and put it in front of his chest.


    the position as like as two peas, and a wave of smoke rising out of the sky, a figure that looks exactly like him in the white smoke comes out.


    "It''s good to fight half dead." Ye Zhiqiu did not return to the head of the command after a sentence, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    This kind of small role is just a joke, which can''t arouse his interest.


    After a while, there were thumping and howling. Occasionally, there were names of "Xixiang ¡¤ Yizu", "Xixiang ¡¤ erzu" and "Xixiang ¡¤ SANZU"...


    Ye Zhiqiu did not know what he had been beaten into. In fact, ye Zhiqiu did not want to take care of it. He is now asking Bing Shen for something with his face.


    "Bingshen sister, as I said before, as long as I live, you will agree to give me the key to the place where the throne is inherited..."


    looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s hand in front of her body, Bing Shen takes a deep look at him and turns his right hand, and a crystal clear little Iceman appears in the center of her palm. If you look carefully, you can find that it looks like the cold ice God As like as two peas.


    Ice God way: "the thing can give you, but what happened here, I hope you can explain well."


    "No problem..." Ye Zhiqiu laughs. After taking the key to the inheritance of the throne from Bing Shen, he looks at snow God and war god again...


    he has a lot of wives. Of course, the more deities, the better...


    [Gu Yuena''s 5000 character welfare chapter will be released on time at 10:00 this evening. In addition, bibidon''s 5000 word welfare album has already been included in the album Da Zhang, fans are worthy of the disciples. Come and play. Before joining the group, please take a screenshot of your fans'' value to chat with the group manager shengxiao Yushu]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Of course, it was only Ye Zhiqiu''s part who took the gods with him. As for him, he had already sneaked back to Douluo star without telling everyone that he was leading the way. In fact, he was just a part of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Yesterday, the king of Shura rejected the request of destroying the king of gods and killing demons. He said that it was enough for him to go alone, while his husband and wife stayed in the divine world to guard against the dark abyss, so as not to make any small moves.


    Originally this sounds like no problem, but the king of Shura later called the roll to let Ye Zhiqiu lead the way.


    It''s strange that the God of destruction and the God of life didn''t notice. After all, ye Zhiqiu was going to lead the way. Who could find the dark demon world without his help?


    They both thought it was ok, but ye Zhiqiu felt a little wrong. Although he didn''t believe that the king of Shura would attack him, at least he would not before he found the dark demon world.


    But ye Zhiqiu still left a little more in mind. He felt that even if the goods didn''t start with him, he certainly didn''t hold back his good fart.


    So after the parliament broke up, he pretended to go back to the angel God''s palace to rest. In fact, he was separated and stayed in the angel God''s palace. His own God, a flying Thunder God, slipped back to Douluo star.


    He sneaked away, not afraid of the king of Shura, he just wanted to use his own body to test what the goods want to play.


    There is also a point, that is, if he does stay to lead the way, he will not have to drill in the space passage with the gods of Shura for a month? With that Kung Fu, he might as well go back to fight Luoxing to accompany his wife


    Under the peach tree in the east side hall of Wuhun City, ye Zhiqiu is forced by many women to tell his story of going to the divine world.


    With the exception of Gu Yuena, who didn''t seem to be very interested in it, the rest of them were in a state of high spirits.


    Ye Zhiqiu had no choice but to narrate from the beginning, how he went to the divine world, what kind of scenery the divine world was, how to meet the angel God and understand the creation law...


    from noon to evening, until he finally said that the bird man of the Shura God king might lay a trap on him, Gu Yuena, who was not concerned, suddenly cast her eyes.


    "Wait..." Gu Yuena interrupted. Ye Zhiqiu, who was more and more vigorous, wrinkled her willow eyebrows and took small steps to come over. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter, Nana?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at her and asked.


    Gu Yuena sat down next to Ye Zhiqiu and said in a worried voice, "your premonition may not be wrong. The king of Shura has a great chance to do something to you."


    "Then let him come. It happens that I want to fight with the king of God to see where the king is strong." Ye Zhiqiu did not care about the smile and then returned.


    "Listen to me..." Gu Yuena glared at Ye Zhiqiu and explained: "there is no unreasonable resentment in the world. The king of Shura will aim at you. It should be more than your disrespect for his words. I guess that he probably found my existence..."


    "your existence?" Ye Zhiqiu is stupefied and looks at Gu Yuena with some doubts.


    "Do you have a grudge


    Gu Yuena nodded without any taboo and said frankly: "since things have developed to this point, I don''t want to hide some things from you. Do you remember my injury before? My wound was from the king of Shura. I didn''t want to tell you about it so early... "


    Ye Zhiqiu interrupted with a cold face:" you are afraid that I will go to him to settle accounts and suffer losses. "


    After a short silence meeting, Gu Yuena nodded and said in a low voice: "after all, you''ve only been in the spirit level for a long time. I''m really afraid that you will take the initiative to go to Shenwang level trouble when you know the truth..."


    when ye Zhiqiu heard this, he felt a little warm in his heart, and most of his depression disappeared. After all, Gu Yuena was thinking about him.


    After Gu Yuena made a symbolic knock on her forehead, ye Zhiqiu pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "I can''t know the rest of the news, but I can''t hide it from me in the future. In order to punish you, I''ll let you sleep tonight... "


    " ah? " Gu Yuena was stunned. She didn''t say it just now. Why did she suddenly say that she went to the dormitory?


    There are so many sisters looking at it...


    facing the ridicule eyes of many sisters around her, Gu Yuena''s face can''t help turning a little red.


    When ye Zhiqiu fights Gu Yuena and intends to go back to the house to punish him, he suddenly sees shuibinger''s attractive mouth beside him. At this time, Du Laogao seems very unhappy.


    At this moment, ye Zhiqiu suddenly recalled the words he had whispered before he left last time.


    Wash your ass and wait for me to come back!


    Although the language is a little vulgar, but she listened to the water ice son. These days, she washes her own fragrance every day, waiting for ye Zhiqiu to come back.


    As a result...


    just when shuibinger thought it was over, she passed Ye Zhiqiu by her side with Gu Yuena on her shoulder. She also carried her on her left hand and walked quickly towards the door.The fire dance looked at this scene, some muddleheaded scratched his head, when did bing''er sister get it?


    The rest of them showed such an expression. All the women living in dongpiandian were ye Zhiqiu''s women. Later, Huowu and shuibinger were more ambiguous, but they were not sure about the relationship. Although Bibi Dongning Rongrong and her authentic girlfriends had this premonition in their hearts, when things really happened, they still made people feel uncomfortable...


    and "No, he''s more and more unscrupulous. He can''t let him live so comfortably, or we''ll only have more and more sisters in the future..."


    bibidon''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the closed door.


    "What do you say, sister Dong?" Qian Ren Xue asked with his head askew.


    "Well..." bibidong frowned slightly. She seemed to have no idea of a good way to do it...


    "in fact, I have an idea..." Ning Rongrong poked his head and waved mysteriously to the women, indicating that they were close to him.


    What''s the idea?


    A group of people gathered around in curiosity.


    "We can do this..."


    after a short meeting.


    All of them were blushing, staring at Ning Rongrong with a look of disbelief, thinking about how her cerebellar pouch melon grew, and how she could come up with such a bad idea...


    "in fact, I think Rongrong''s sister''s idea is very good..." hulena''s charming smile, her big eyes narrowed into crescent shaped.


    "In that case, you should be the first one to go..."


    at night, the sound of the falling sound in Ye Zhiqiu''s room had just stopped after several hours of fighting, and hulena sneaked open his door and mixed in.


    After a while, the voice of Feifei, which was more bloodletting than just now, resounded through the east side hall again.


    However, ye Zhiqiu spent a lot of effort to solve Hu Lena. Just as he was about to lie down and have a good sleep, Ning Rongrong dragged Zhu Zhuqing into the room and stood up to him provocatively???


    This night was doomed to be a restless night. The area of dongpian hall was not quiet all night


    On the other side, ye Zhiqiu''s split body, with the gods of the Shura God King and other gods, hung far behind the dozen stray fish of the dark demon world who had escaped. Because he was the master of the space law to cover up the reason for the space fluctuation, the miscellaneous fish in the dark demon world did not find that they had been followed by the gods of the great kingdom.


    After nearly half a month, ye Zhiqiu''s body finally realized that more than a dozen miscellaneous fish in the dark demon world had gone out of the space channel.


    The old nest of the dark world, here it is.


    "They are out of the space crack. They should be near the old nest of the dark demon world. You are the leader. What do you say?" Ye Zhiqiu looks calmly at the king of Shura who has been following his side.


    The king of Shura cast a glance at Ye Zhiqiu and said plainly, "it seems that you still have some effect. This time, you have done a good job. But before we can solve these scum in the dark world, I want to ask you a question


    "Say it Ye Zhiqiu looked at him in front of him. After a cold voice, he didn''t want to look at him again. He was afraid that if he looked down, he would not be able to bear to punch him in the face. This was more serious than he took himself seriously. He would have been unable to help it if he hadn''t ordered him before.


    Facing the cold tone of Ye Zhiqiu''s separation, the king of Shura has a cold look and a sneer on his mouth.


    "Silver Dragon King, what''s the relationship with you?"


    "What does he have to do with me? It''s none of your business." A cold response without turning back.


    "This is your last chance. It''s a pity that you didn''t catch it... "The God King of Shura shook his head helplessly. In full view of the public, he suddenly hit Ye Zhiqiu''s separated head with a fist. Before the fist arrived, the boxing style had already cracked the space inch by inch. The scarlet blood color from his body completely enveloped the space passage, and the space barriers were all propped up to" click and click "at any time It''s going to crash.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were frozen. He had been told by his father that this might be bad for him. He should be careful. He didn''t expect to do it really.


    At the moment when the king of Shura''s fist was about to come to him, he escaped with a blink of danger and danger.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an unknown star region. Each star around it is dark yellow. It is a big exaggeration. Even if Douluo is placed beside them, it will feel small.


    There is also no solar energy source here. From the environment, it is also a dead star region. There are many star regions in the universe, and there is nothing special to pay attention to.


    However, today, a giant star in the asteroid belt, the space suddenly opened a big hole, blood colored energy rainbow burst out of it, the surrounding asteroids collapsed into countless fly ash, let here into a void of vacuum.


    Then, hundreds of figures were pushed out by the space passage, and their various body protection lights made the monotonous sky a little more colorful at this time.The leader of the Shura God King looked around him in a sullen look, as if he was looking for something. The numerous god residences behind him were full of consternation. He had not yet recovered from what he had done to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Dozens of meters away from the king of Shura, ye Zhiqiu''s separated body suddenly appeared. Looking at him, he said with a smile: "it''s really a good skill to deal with the sneak attack of my just entering the divine level. It''s a good skill if you don''t succeed in the attack. A god king like you is really laughing off your teeth. "


    "Looking for death!" The king of Shura''s face was fierce, and his right hand turned. A dark broad sword infected by blood appeared out of thin air.


    When the king of Shura wanted to make a move, several figures with angry faces surrounded and blocked.


    The angel God choked his anger and said, "King Shura, I think we need an explanation."


    "He has done nothing." The ice God looks pale, but his body is between Ye Zhiqiu and the king of Shura.


    "I will go back and report it to sister green." Snow god hides behind the ice God, pokes out a small head to force.


    "King of Shura, is there any misunderstanding?" After the God of war glanced at the ice God, he also tried to persuade him.


    Moreover, in the rear level one God troop, it seems that there are several people who have stepped forward.


    This can''t help but let the eyes of the God King of Shura get colder and colder. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who is holding his chest with his arms in the distance, he only feels that he is about to have cerebral hemorrhage.


    He was not a good-natured God, but was repeatedly challenged by Ye Zhiqiu. In addition to his indistinct relationship with the Silver Dragon King, the king of Shura had already executed him, and he had to wait until now. He just wanted to make him glowing and find the dark devil''s nest by the way.


    Originally, he thought that he could shoot him to death. In order to be safe, he threw down his face and attacked him directly. But he didn''t expect that the boy was a thief. Now he can watch him lively. Finally, some first-class gods came out to stop him.


    One or two first-class gods can be ignored by the king of Shura, but now that the number is too large, even he has to explain one or two. Otherwise, he will not be able to explain to other gods and his reputation in the divine world will be greatly reduced.


    And now it''s near the old nest of the dark world. It can''t be delayed for a long time.


    Just when the king of Shura was holding back his heart and wanted to explain one or two sentences, a voice was one step ahead of him.


    "Oh, it''s very lively. The quarrel is coming to my door?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "It''s ridiculous that you didn''t make a sneak attack on your face. Ah, it seems that the emperor''s choice was not wrong. The divine world is still the same as before. It''s so hypocritical and pitiful... "One hundred meters away from here, a beautiful long haired man wearing a black robe and a black cape is wearing his hands on his back, with a light smile on his face and a leisurely walk in the air, mocking as he walks. It seems that he has no fear of the many gods'' residences here.


    His whole body is full of fire red, and his body protection is shining. Every step of his landing, he will trample out the faint red ripples of fire in the starry sky. The void seems to be twisted by the heat of his whole body.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes narrowed. The law he mastered seemed to have a high temperature, which gave people the illusion that they were facing the hot stars of the sun.


    If he guessed right, this should be the Red Sun God King that the blood demon said at the beginning.


    No!


    It''s more appropriate to call him the red sun devil emperor now.


    The king of Shura had a gloomy face. Before he could solve the problem, he came to a tough guy.


    But when I think about it, if I can''t feel their presence, I''m afraid it''s a white repair.


    "Chiyang, you who betrayed the divine world, you are not qualified to instruct the God King. After the first world war today, the dark demon world will be completely removed from the starry sky." The king of Shura was calm and angry.


    "No, no, no!"


    The evil emperor of Chiyang waved his hand with a smile and said, "betrayal is not the word of this emperor. We are just different from each other and do not conspire with each other. Shura, your ideas are too old. As for whether or not the dark demon world is to be removed from the name, you don''t count. "


    Said this, the red sun evil emperor also looked around with interest, the old God in the mouth way: "why, the other four old fellows did not come? It seems that you are not enough to see... "


    " to deal with you, the God King alone is enough. " The king of Shura looked solemn, and his artifact, the holy sword of Shura, began to bloom from the handle of the sword with scarlet and bloody light, which was spreading towards the sword inch by inch.


    The red sun evil emperor, who was quite familiar with his character, knew that this was the omen that the king of Shura was ready to do his best.


    "Well..." the red sun evil emperor seemed helpless to shake his head and said with regret: "since you are anxious to die, then the emperor has to help you, but today an old friend is going to be buried in the starry sky..."


    "it''s you who should be buried..." the king of Shura never said back.


    When the two of them refused to let each other, the needle tip was preparing for a world-famous duel between the big men they thought they were. Ye Zhiqiu did not know where to move a small meteorite and sat on it leisurely. He clapped his hands in an untimely way. He also praised a few words from time to time, "what a dog bites a dog, a good bite! It''s wonderful... "


    it''s estimated that if the melon seeds were not found here, he might be able to knock melon seeds and watch the opera.


    It''s really cheap to look at the scene of schadenfreude.


    In this scene, the original momentum has been mentioned to the extreme, ready to fight the Shura God King and the red sun devil emperor are momentum a vent, heart suddenly diaphragm should be incomparable.


    If they fight at this time, will they really become the dog biting dog in the boy''s mouth?


    "Shura, it seems that you don''t have any prestige in the divine world. Can you be scolded by your own people? In my opinion, if you can''t get along in the divine world, you may as well join us in the dark world... "The Chiyang devil emperor was in a good mood when he looked at the slightly dark face of the king of Shura, and his face was also tinged with teasing and teasing.


    The king of Shura, who had lost his face, became more and more dark. He could not help but retort: "this God King has lived for so many years, and it''s the first time that I see a dog scolded by someone. It seems that you are suitable for being a dog."


    After listening to the words of the king of Shura, the red sun evil emperor''s expression of a faint smile immediately became not so good-looking...


    the two looked at each other for a while, but they were very understanding. At the same time, they looked sideways at Ye Zhiqiu, who was sitting there watching the play. His expression was not good, as if he had to be solved first.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s separation???


    Aren''t you all ready to fight each other? Why are you looking at me all of a sudden? Didn''t I just give you two lines to cheer you up? As for the way you look like you''re going to beat me up?


    In the rear, the angel God''s mouth was filled with a bitter smile. If the king of Shura suddenly attacked Ye Zhiqiu, they could still stop him.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has taken the initiative to challenge him. The next God is challenging the supreme god of the divine world, and he is also the law enforcement God among the highest gods. This is almost as good as his own death.


    Angel God said that he could not find any reason to help Ye Zhiqiu speak.


    Not only the angel God, but also the lively snow God was silent. The ice God just glanced at Ye Zhiqiu''s separation, then pulled the snow God to retreat directly and returned to the camp of the gods in the rear.All three of them do not speak at this time, and the rest of the gods will not take the initiative to say anything.


    The rest of his eyes saw this scene of the king of Shura, his lips slightly raised a trace, hanging a sneer.


    I''m still too young. I don''t know anything about the world. Do you really think those first-class gods will spare no time to help you speak?


    If ye Zhiqiu was here, he would certainly take this part. People are going to fight. It turns out that the dog biting dog is wonderful. Who is willing to fight!


    It''s OK to scold them, at least for scoring occasions? Isn''t it beautiful to be scolded when others are fighting hard? At that time, they were in charge of how you scolded them, and their opponents would not pay attention to it...


    in fact, this branch left by Ye Zhiqiu was really not that kind of intelligent type. He was in such a hurry that he randomly divided one of them...


    unexpectedly, he became a little expert in fighting.


    The discontented red sun evil emperor looked at Ye Zhiqiu''s separation, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. When he waved his right hand, a red fireball with the size of a water tank was pushed out at will by his face. The fireball was like a small sun, and it had already twisted the surrounding stars before it gave out its prestige. Although it was only the red sun evil emperor who followed suit, but with speed However, it was so fast that even the first-class God could only see a red line in his sight. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Ye Zhiqiu.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu seems to have not responded to it, still sitting there with a calm face, without the slightest intention of avoiding.


    As soon as the angel God was careful and dirty, he was a little confused at the next moment. The fireball, which was thick in the water tank, went straight through Ye Zhiqiu''s body and continued to fly far away. After flying for a long distance in the starry sky, it exploded in the deep of the starry sky.


    But ye Zhiqiu''s body, which was hit by fireball, is intact at this time?


    This scene is too weird. The angel God is sure that ye Zhiqiu did not move just now, nor did he use the space law to blink.


    That fireball, it is so strange through his body, he is clearly there, but it seems that it does not exist.


    At this time, many gods and palaces with a little eyesight on the court all showed their astonished expressions. What strange new law is this?


    The red sun evil emperor frowned slightly. It seemed that the move didn''t work on the boy, which made his face a little bit uneasy. This time, he was more serious. He slowly raised his left hand and pointed out to Ye Zhiqiu. The red hot ray with thumb thickness instantly tore a small crack in the space and shot it towards Ye Zhiqiu.


    This time, ye Zhiqiu did not dare to lift up his body any more. He ran away in an instant.


    What he used before was just one of the pupil techniques used to write lunyan, which can let his real body escape into nothingness and hide in another space.


    However, the Chiyang evil emperor''s attack of tearing up the space is likely to be that both sides of the space are injured. Ye Zhiqiu, who is a separate body, is afraid to try whether his escape into nothingness has any effect.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s separation from his left side, he suddenly appears on the right side. The red Yang evil emperor is stunned and his pupils are frozen. If he was right, this should be a very rare law of space.


    This kid has mastered the law of space. No wonder the king of Shura failed to attack before. Originally, he also wondered how the king level sneak attack and patrol made this kind of low-level God fail. Now everything can be explained.


    This kind of good seedling who has mastered the law of space admits that he will definitely cultivate himself in the dark world. Does the Shura God think about getting rid of him only when his brain kicks the donkey?


    Although I don''t know why the king of Shura wanted to kill him, he was still interested in killing some of his enemies in the divine world. He didn''t mind helping.


    "Shura, this boy is very slippery. You don''t want him to grow up, do you?" The red sun evil emperor looked at the Shura God King and chuckled.


    The king of Shura squinted at him and disdained to reply, "I am not as narrow-minded as you are. I will fight him because he has a reason to die. Your dark demon world will only be worse than him."


    "Ah, the hypocrisy of your divine world has not changed at all. You will only make excuses for your actions." The red sun evil emperor sneered.


    "Well, don''t flatter each other. I think you are both the same kind of goods. Neither of you is better than the other." Ye Zhiqiu, standing nearly 100 meters away, disdained to take out his ears and disdain. After a word of contempt, he suddenly gave a mysterious smile, pinched his sword fingers with both hands and crossed them in front of his chest. He put out the usual posture of Naruto in the fire shadow.


    "Since you two want to be shameless and want to play together with me, I can''t keep a low profile. Today I''ll let you taste the fear of the sea of people tactics..." suddenly, the secondary two of the body suddenly got excited and drank.


    When the king of Shura and the red sun devil emperor were thinking about what kind of plane he was going to build, countless white smoke suddenly rose around him, which almost covered a small area of the star region. The exaggeration of the coverage was extensive, and all the gods'' residences were shrouded in them, even the Shura God King and the Chiyang devil emperor were no exception.These smog come and go quickly, only half a breath will disappear.


    At this moment, all the deities present were in a daze...


    as you can see, ye Zhiqiu''s figure is almost everywhere in front of, around, or under the head.


    If you look at this star field from a distance, you can find countless purple and golden lights, just like small stars in the starry sky. They gather together to completely illuminate this star field.


    With so many ye Zhiqiu, holding hands at least can fight Luoxing three times...


    "what magic skill is this..." the snow God glared at his big eyes and his small mouth became O-shaped. He poked Ye Zhiqiu next to him curiously to see if it was fake.


    "I''m so stupid... Really..." the angel God looked at the countless Ye Zhiqiu around him, and he murmured with a look of numbness. Before he saw something wrong, he felt that the character of Ye Zhiqiu was not very similar to what he knew. At least he should not be able to do so many secondary 2 actions...


    now think about it, ye Zhiqiu, who has been guiding them, should also be Is it a separation?


    As for the real body, the angel God thinks that 99% of them must have gone back to douluoxing to accompany his own woman. If he hadn''t brought the props to spy on the inheritors of his throne, he would definitely open it now.


    For a long time, I have been worried about his separation? This makes the angel God call "lying trough" in his heart!


    Both the king of Shura and the God of red sun all looked around with gloomy eyes, trying to find out a rule and see which one was the real body.


    As long as the real body dies, the body will naturally disappear.


    It seems powerful to attack in a wide range, but it is definitely the most stupid choice. If there are so many sub bodies, it has to be killed for years? From the light of their body protection, it is obvious that they all have the power of resistance. In this case, it is more difficult to kill them.


    While they were quietly observing and searching for ye Zhiqiu''s real body, ye Zhiqiu''s avatars seemed unable to help themselves. They raised their right hands at the same time. In the palm of their hands, a purple gold ball nearly one meter in diameter was condensed out. Because there was no fusion of the nine Lamas'' destructive power, this was just a common spiral pill.


    This kind of spiral pill can be used to urge mountains to break mountains, but if you want to use it to deal with the God King, it is not enough to see...


    however, what if it is a spiral pill with no end in sight? You don''t want to go.


    "Dayu ¡¤ Helian pill!" At this time, all the sub bodies drank at the same time, and the crowd moved wildly. Countless spiral pills crowded toward the places where the king of Shura and the God of Chiyang were located. The appearance of fearing death made the scalp of angel gods and others numb...


    this is that you can''t die, and even if you are bored, you will be disgusted to death It''s so poisonous...


    it''s so poisonous www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    From a distance, this battlefield seems to have turned into a purple and golden Tai Chi diagram. The positions of the king of Shura and the Chiyang devil emperor are the two points in the diagram.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who can''t see the edge, shouts and shouts, and holds the purple gold ball in his hand towards them.


    At this time, both the king of Shura and the Red Sun Demon emperor were gloomy. The scene was so chaotic that there were figures everywhere. There was no way to find out where he was.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu''s first separation arrived, and without thinking about it, he smashed the big jade spiral pill in his hand towards the head of the king of Shura...


    the king of Shura blew out a cold fist on his face, which directly cracked the big jade spiral pill. Ye Zhiqiu''s split body behind the big jade spiral pill was blasted with a fist, which turned into white smoke, and he took it by himself After a record of the jade spiral pill, it did not hurt a cent, even the clothes were not broken.


    The power of the big jade spiral pill seems to be completely blocked by his body protecting light.


    As for ye Zhiqiu''s avatars, it''s not that his avatars become rubbish, but that there is not much divine power in his body.


    Despite the large number of them, they are all empty. It''s hard to make a big jade spiral ball. After all, it''s just a multiple image of Ye Zhiqiu''s separation.


    At this time, the first spiral pill seems to be a fuse. At the moment when the sub body holding it is exploded, the attack of the other sub bodies is also arrived.


    Looking at the endless stream towards him, ye Zhiqiu separated himself. At this time, the killing intention of the king of Shura was almost condensed into substance. The sword of Shura in his hand stood on his chest, his eyes were cold, and he turned a blind eye to the attacks around him.


    In such a place, he unexpectedly closed his eyes at this time, as if brewing some terrible moves.


    When the king of Shura found that the power of the explosion of the jade spiral pill, even his body protection could not be broken, there was no need to let people care, he had some other ideas in mind.


    These dense insects are annoying, but that''s all.


    His real opponent is the opponent of the same rank of the red sun evil emperor.


    And ye Zhiqiu''s so many separate bodies, blocked in the middle of the two people, just can play the role of blocking the line of sight. Even if the red sun evil emperor found him gathering Qi, he would not necessarily think that his goal was himself.


    In this way, as long as he is surprised by the king of Shura, it is likely that he will directly hurt the son of Chiyang devil emperor.


    On the other hand, the situation of Chiyang evil emperor is much better than that of the king of Shura. With his hands on his back and relaxed face, he has evolved his own law into a big sun with a diameter of nearly ten meters. The hot temperature will crack the starry sky. As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s body approaches, he will be turned into white smoke by the high temperature, just like countless moths fighting fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Douluoxing, the east side hall of Wuhun city.


    As usual, ye Zhiqiu, who was sleeping with many women around him, was suddenly awakened by a sharp pain. However, the pain came and went quickly, and almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt as if he had been in a furnace. It was more painful than the pain just now.


    Then, a wave of negative feelings followed by a wave of crazy, ye Zhiqiu at this time can be said to be "sour" to the peak.


    With the memory of the first incarnation returning, the memory of the rest of the body is also pouring in. Ye Zhiqiu''s face is getting darker and darker...


    NIMA, which two forces are used to attack the sea of people tactics? Isn''t it killing me?


    If you use it for others, can it be useful for the strong one at the king level? Even if it''s useful, they''re not consumed. I''m going to die of pain first...


    "dry!"


    Ye Zhiqiu scolded, his face twisted in a hurry, put on his inner coat, and picked up his coat, which was a flying Thor who rushed to the battlefield.


    Many women, who were awakened by his scolding, looked at each other in disbelief when they didn''t see him. They yelled at each other and ran away. Did they go to find the only hulena who was not here?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the king of Shura, who had been bombarded by Ye Zhiqiu for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at another center of the whirlpool of people that was blocked and could not see clearly. A smile of success flashed in his eyes. At this time, the sword of Shura in his hand was also bright and glowed with blood.


    The shadow of a giant Shura holy sword slowly rises with the action of the king of Shura. The sharp sword meaning is combined with the bloody murderous spirit. As long as ye Zhiqiu, who is a little closer to the sword, can''t bear the pressure and burst into white fog.


    This sword, as big as a star, spreads for thousands of miles. Before it falls, the fierce sword spirit has already broken the void. The power is like destroying this star field.


    It can be seen how terrifying it is to foresee its power in the end.


    "Magic skill, sword of judgment of Shura!"Ye Zhiqiu, who has just moved to the nearby star battlefield, has no time to see how the war is going, so he hears this sentence.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, ye Zhiqiu immediately pinched the seal. This seal can instantly remove all the shadow avatars within a certain range. Before, he was not in the Douluo star clip, because the distance was not enough.


    At this time, when he came here, he heard the God of Shura roar, which was obviously the name of the magic skill. Ye Zhiqiu immediately pinched out the seal, or he would have to lie on the ground in pain and convulsion in a moment.


    At the same time, the countless branches of Ye Zhiqiu in the starry sky disappeared into white smoke. This scene made the king of Shura and the red sun devil emperor all stare at each other subconsciously.


    However, it was this one glance that made both of them look suddenly changed.


    The king of Shura was embarrassed when he was found doing small movements. The best way to eliminate this embarrassment is to kill the culprit who made him embarrassed.


    It happened that the king of Shura did the same thing. Before he had time to think about it, the virtual shadow of the Shura holy sword across the sky immediately chopped down to the red sun devil emperor.


    Moreover, an inexplicable rule in this move of the king of Shura has completely locked him in.


    This sword can''t be avoided. It can only be resisted.


    This is the routine of the king of Shura, or he is experienced in fighting, and can turn annoying harassment into his own advantage under the cover of Ye Zhiqiu.


    As for the red sun evil emperor changed his face, it was completely angry, he felt that he fell into the trap of the divine world.


    The Chiyang evil emperor did find the Shura God King gathering Qi before, but he just thought that the Shura God King was offended by Ye Zhiqiu''s rascal playing method. After all, the Shura God King''s temper has not been very good.


    Now think about it. What does it mean that so many of them seem to want to kill each other and disappear at the first time after the success of the Shura King''s cohesive move?


    This shows that the king of Shura has been acting all the time...


    the most disturbing thing for him is that he himself still wrote a silly letter.


    In retrospect, how can such a good seedling who has mastered the law of space be abandoned and chased by the gods themselves?


    All this is just to fool him.


    Well, you are a thief. I didn''t expect that you all learned to play tricks.


    The performance of this big play cheated Ben Di away...


    the Chiyang devil emperor was angry. It was the anger that the intelligence quotient was rubbed on the ground by others. This was the anger that was secretly attacked by people who set up a bureau...


    looking at the shadow of the Shura sword falling slowly above his head, the red Yang devil emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    He knew that this move was an exclusive skill of the king of Shura in the divine world. The big sword was the divine skill of the king of Shura. However, it was a special ability of the king of Shura to lock his breath.


    This special ability is judgment.


    The power of judgment, once the target is locked in, there is no hiding. Even if you turn into invisible wind and omnipresent light, it has no effect at all.


    Because, it goes straight to the source.


    This move, when used in conjunction with the Shura Zhushen sword of the king of Shura, becomes the sword of Shura judgment. It can be said that it is the strongest blow of the king of Shura. Even the other gods in the divine world dare not resist.


    Once you are chopped, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    There was a great war in the divine world, and the five gods kings of the divine world were almost defeated. In the end, the other four gods of the divine world tried their best to limit the action ability of the culprit. The king of Shura used this move to complete the final blow and split the culprit into two, so that the war came to an end.


    This war is also the fundamental reason why ghosts and beasts are not allowed to become gods in the legislation of the divine world.


    This seemingly invincible sword of judgment of Shura is also flawed, that is, it takes a long time to gather momentum. Moreover, because the sword is too large, even its caster is difficult to control easily, so the speed of falling sword is not fast compared with other magic skills, and it will give people some preparation time.


    Of course, the preparation time also depends on people. If an ordinary first level God stands in the current position of the Chiyang devil emperor, I don''t know what to prepare. Just the pressure of the judgment sword of Shura can break his divinity and collapse his body.


    Only the king level or some top-level gods can resist its power. However, when the sword comes, the chances of survival are very low.


    "Tortoise, it''s more fierce than Galen''s sword. Fortunately, it''s not me who splits it..."


    Ye Zhiqiu, who just came here, hides behind an asteroid secretly and stares at the battlefield in the distance. He feels that he should not be able to take this sword from the king of Shura. It is estimated that even if he turns into the six way mode, he can not achieve the jade body protection of qiudao. If there is no coquettish operation, the hard connection will not work It will definitely be split into slag by a sword...


    this sword has almost reached the peak of the destructive power of the cosmic rules, and upward is the level of the creator God.


    Ye Zhiqiu and the God of life and destruction once discussed the creation rules for a short period of time. They once said that the first generation of five God kings in the divine world were separated from the creation God. As long as the first generation of five God kings reunited and United, they could be integrated into the real creation God. This is equivalent to a kind of martial spirit fusion technology of the five gods in the divine world.But not all of the five God kings are the first generation, so they can''t summon the creator God.


    However, after their research, they found that the law of life and the law of destruction are the foundation of creation. As long as they burn their own lives and display their martial spirit integration skills, they are likely to change into creation gods and master the power of creation.


    But this idea was quickly thrown away by the two people. After all, who would like to experiment with their own lives?


    Although their idea has not been implemented, the two still have a little insight into the mystery of the law of creation from their constant research.


    In the past, they would talk to Ye Zhiqiu about these things, because ye Zhiqiu has two laws of life and destruction, which are the advantages they do not have. Maybe he will have the hope of becoming the creator God without relying on integration in the future.


    Ye Zhiqiu used to be a happy listener when they boasted about the law of creation. After all, he thought that the laws of time and space were the strongest, but he didn''t care much about this law. After all, he said that in his previous life.


    Later, he tasted the sweetness of a little boring research. The law of creation is really strong!


    Perhaps, only the real creation law can take this move of the lower Shura God King.


    "Shura, good calculation. But do you think that after all these years, I will not be a little prepared for your move? "


    When ye Zhiqiu is thinking about what methods he can use to resist the God King of Shura, which has reached the top of the world, the red sun evil emperor sneers and says something that makes Ye Zhiqiu a little shocked.


    Listen to him, can he take the sword that the destructive power of the world''s rules reaches its peak? By what? Take your head?


    After the words of the Red Emperor, the red body protecting light all over his body suddenly slowly withdrew from his body, his arms stretched out, and he looked up at the sword of Shura, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    "This God King would like to see..." the king of Shura sneered. Originally, his tone was quite gentle, but when he said the last few words, his forehead suddenly had green tendons jumping up, shaking and drinking.


    "How do you pick it up?"


    At this time, the speed of the sword of Shura, which had fallen slowly, was suddenly accelerated. A large area of space in front of the sword body was broken into pieces. A giant star on the way could not even block it. It was cut into two parts silently. The shock force made it disintegrate into a tiny asteroid in the universe.


    This planet was originally the base of one of the demon kings in the dark world, but none of the gods in the dark world left behind at this time. With this sword, all of them turned into powder in the starry sky and were completely destroyed.


    The red sun evil emperor seems not to care about this scene, the cold face has not fluctuated.


    The only change is that, at this time, a series of strange dark substances began to emerge from his body, like small snakes around his body. The dark is deep, and the light around him becomes dim. It seems that only this kind of color will remain around him...


    in the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "This Law..." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the dark matter around the body of the red sun evil emperor and frowned. He only felt that the law was a little familiar.


    This is definitely not the red Yang law used by the red sun evil emperor before. This strange dark matter should be another law mastered by the red sun evil emperor as the blood demon said at the beginning.


    The king of Shura sneered, "the sword of judgment refers to everything. Chiyang, even if you have a second law, it''s useless. "


    "Is it?" With a touch of irony in his eyes, he saw the sky above his head cut towards him. It was like a sword that could create the world. At this time, there were only wisps of dark matter around him, which suddenly began to rotate and expand outward, just like a small vortex composed of dark substances.


    Standing in the center of the whirlpool, the Red Sun Demon emperor sneered at the Yin measurement. His body shape gradually twisted and was finally swallowed up by the darkness. He seemed to be completely integrated into the darkness, or he had completely changed into this strange dark vortex.


    In the starry sky, the original position of the red sun devil emperor, at this time, only a dark whirlpool with a diameter of more than ten meters was slowly rotating, and the dark vortex had the trend of gradually expanding the coverage area.


    At this time, all the matter in this star field seems to be attracted, slowly floating and absorbed by the dark vortex.


    The closest to him, the Shura God was the first to feel this strange power, as if he suddenly thought of something. His pupil suddenly shrank rapidly and exclaimed: "it''s Hengyu black hole, go back!"


    "What!" The gods in the divine world, who were still fighting in appearance for dozens of miles, could not change their faces when they heard this.


    Black hole is the most weird and terrifying thing in the sky. A thumb black hole can completely devour a super large planet, and a fist sized black hole can directly destroy a sun.


    Now, if the black vortex with a diameter of more than 10 meters is really a black hole, isn''t it going to destroy this star field?


    And it seems to be slowly expanding, and if it continues to expand like this, even this galaxy will be swallowed up by it sooner or later.


    "Go back..." the angel God''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to turn into a streamer to escape from the sky, including other gods here. No one would want to stay near the black hole. The uncertainty is too great.


    Tens of miles, it sounds far away, but for a black hole, especially a black hole with a diameter of more than ten meters, this distance is almost as far as reaching the hole.


    How vast the universe is, a black hole the size of a star is enough to make a galaxy disappear, from which we can see the horror of black holes.


    If Angel gods start to escape before the black hole is completely formed and rotated, they can still run out of this range at the speed of gods.


    But now that the black hole has been completely formed, the distance of tens of miles is meaningless under the pull of the black hole''s suction.


    They are not far away from the black hole. On the contrary, they are gradually narrowed down to the black hole. The closer the distance is, the greater the suction will be. If they are closer, they may not be able to resist at all, and they will be directly sucked in by the rotating black hole.


    "No, it''s sucked in!"


    "Unable to break free..."


    "king of Shura, what to do..."


    the gods of the divine world can no longer calm down at this time. Even if they try their best to stimulate the divine power in their bodies, the distance between the two sides is not at all far away.


    Those three level gods with lower strength have already lost their stability and look like they will be sucked in by black holes at any time.


    Even ye Zhiqiu''s position also felt a strong attraction.


    You know, he is now a hundred miles away from the center of the black hole, so far away, you can clearly feel a suction. The gods in the divine world are so close, the attraction they encounter is naturally stronger.


    As for the king of Shura, who is only about a mile away from the black hole, the suction he bears almost has already absorbed him tightly. If it was not for the sword of Shura judgment that could not be taken back, the king of Shura would definitely want to struggle to run away. He would have been unable to withstand the distance. His body shape was drawing close to the black hole under the pulling force of the black hole.


    In fact, the present King of Shura has basically no possibility of leaving the black hole. Even if he takes back the sword of judgment of Shura, there is no possibility that he will run out of the scope of the black hole. He is bound to be devoured by it. The distance between them is too close...


    therefore, the king of Shura has placed his hope on the sword of Shura judgment, hoping that this will never let him The disappointed magic skill can split the black hole into nothingness with one sword.


    "Judge, kill the devil!"


    The king of Shura burst out with a ferocious look. His hands holding the sword of Shura suddenly pressed down. The huge shadow of the sword tore up the sky and fell down. The black hole with a diameter of more than ten meters was negligible in front of the sword.


    However, the change happened at this time.


    Before the shadow of the holy sword is near the black hole, the dark red magic power around a small part of the sword body directly above the black hole begins to quickly flow down, pouring into the black hole one after another, as if swallowed by it.The expansion of the black hole accelerates a little bit at this time, and it seems to rotate faster, and stronger suction than before is pouring into the stars. On the sword of Shura, the scarlet energy turned into its nutrient.


    Fortunately, these absorbed and pulled energy is only a small part of the virtual shadow of the Shura holy sword, but it has no impact on the Shura sword. The huge sword finally fell down.


    "Chop!" The king of Shura glared with anger, and his whole body was in violent violence. The blood color of the divine light reddened half of the star field, which was in sharp contrast to the darkness on the other side.


    The shadow of the sword of Shura cuts on the black hole without stopping. The shadow of the sword, which easily cut a giant star in two, was stunned at this moment, as if it suddenly touched some indestructible substance. At this time, the rotating black hole also stopped turning, and a brief silence was formed between the two sides.


    At this moment, the gravity of the black hole is suddenly eliminated, and the gods in the divine world who are in a state of madness to retreat are in a state of instability.


    It''s like two sides in a tug of war. One side suddenly let go.


    This is in the retreat, they suddenly turned into streamer, the pace of stumbling back to the back of the starry sky.


    When they came back from the death, they all had no time to be happy. They were all instinctive and urged their internal powers to run towards the distance. In a few blinks of an eye, ye Zhiqiu ran away without looking back...


    when the angel God passed by, he waved his hand to show him to run with him.


    Ye Zhiqiu hesitated for a moment, or did not choose to follow them to flee to the distance, but continued to look at the distant battlefield.


    He controls the laws of space, and the suction of this black hole has little effect on his safety. Only close to the black hole, the space is distorted. If it comes out a little bit, it will be a safe area for him, because he can use the law of space to move out of the battlefield at any time.


    Now it is the battle between the king of Shura and the evil emperor of Chiyang that interests him more.


    One can make a sword at the top of the rules of the universe, and the other becomes the most mysterious black hole in the universe.


    No matter who wins or loses in the end, it''s a top-level game that he can''t miss.


    Under Ye Zhiqiu''s close observation, he found that there seems to be a short-term balance between the shadow of the sword of Shura and the black hole formed by the evil emperor of Chiyang.


    No one can do anything about the balance.


    The shadow of the holy sword of Shura is huge. It contains all the power of the king of Shura. The energy and power of this sword are unimaginable.


    But at this time, it seems to be absorbed by the black hole. At the place where the black hole meets, the blood colored energy is constantly swallowed up and becomes dim. But in the blink of an eye, the energy from other parts of the sword body will surge to complete this small piece, and once again emit brilliant blood.


    But after a while, it will be swallowed up again. This scene seems to form a cycle.


    However, the change of the black hole against this sword is not so obvious. Except that the outside does not rotate any more, ye Zhiqiu can not see any difference from before.


    In principle, the black hole is constantly devouring all kinds of energy on the Shura sword, and its size should be bigger.


    However, it is not expanding as ye Zhiqiu expected. This is a little strange. There must be some changes between the two sides that can not be explored by outsiders.


    This makes Ye Zhiqiu''s curiosity rise, and he is more interested in observing from afar.


    The dog bit the dog, which was very agreeable to him.


    He was thinking about whether he wanted to go up and have a fight with each other.


    On this side of the battlefield, the face of the king of Shura did not seem as dignified as before.


    He found that the black hole law of Chiyang evil emperor seems terrible, but in fact he has not practiced it. The real black hole, his sword of judgment of Shura, will not have any effect at all, and will be swallowed up in a short time.


    But at this time, the black hole formed by the red sun evil emperor was not so strong for him. At least his Shura sword of judgment can do damage to his black hole.


    The black hole is collapsing under the power of the virtual shadow of the Shura holy sword, but it is also absorbing the energy of the virtual shadow of the Shura holy sword to repair itself. There is a short-term balance between the two. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Zhiqiu saw that the black hole did not change.


    It seems that the black hole can hold on for a long time, but don''t forget that the red sun evil emperor is also experiencing the attack of the power of judgment.


    The sword of Shura cuts down the body, and the power of judgment attacks the origin.


    The power of judgment, this is directly to the source of damage, even if the red sun evil emperor into a black hole is useless.


    The black hole can help him resist the physical damage of the virtual shadow sword of Shura. The damage from the power of judgment can only be resisted by himself.


    "Chiyang, today, you must die." Suddenly found that he did not seem to have to worry about the Shura God King, at this time again restored to the previous arrogance, look cold and fierce, only feel that his hand holding the sword is more powerful.


    "Oh ~" at this time, a middle breath scorned cold laughter came out from the black hole, "Shura, how long can you persist? The moment when the power of the sword of judgment of Shura is consumed, it is when you fall down... ""Enough to kill you!"


    "Let''s see who stayed longer..."


    the two king level gods in this meeting actually fought with each other and influenced each other''s mentality with words.


    If the sword of emperor Xiuyang is consumed by the black hole, he will be consumed by the magic sword in the sky forever.


    On the contrary, if the red sun evil emperor can not resist first, whether the black hole suddenly collapses or the consciousness is first killed by the power of judgment, then he will fall first.


    One of them will fall down completely today. There is no possibility of stopping. After all, the power of the king of Shura is not enough for him to gather the second sword of judgment of Shura. Even if his power is enough, Chiyang evil emperor will not give him a chance to gather Qi.


    This is a tug of war between life and death. Whoever can''t hold on first will die.


    "Tut, what''s wrong with you? Ye Zhiqiu did not know when he appeared a mile away from the battle center between the king of Shura and the Chiyang devil emperor. He formed a triangle position with them. He sat on a small meteorite and looked at them with a smile. He did not forget to tease them and brush their sense of existence.


    No matter whether it is the God King of Shura or the evil emperor of Chiyang, the first time they see him, they all feel angry in their hearts. This Bi has two legs, holding half a watermelon in his left hand and knocking melon seeds in his right hand, showing an expression that Laozi is coming to see the play.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at the face pulled down by the king of Shura, narrowed his comfortable eyes, and said as if nothing had happened: "you two seemed to have done something to my sub body before. The two God kings actually joined hands to hit one of my sub bodies, which made people feel pain..."


    said this, ye Zhiqiu also put watermelon on his knees, holding his hands on his shoulders, and made a painful expression You can see that the king of Shura and the red sun devil emperor are all sweating in their hearts. They just want to put the disgusting boy into the meteorite under him with one hand. It''s really cheap.


    This is not going to hit me? Ye Zhiqiu looks at both of them without any action. He seems to be angry with them on the surface, but actually he is trying to test their anxious attitude towards the war situation.


    He thinks it''s OK to play one king level, but if he plays two king level...


    emmm... He doesn''t want to do such thankless things.


    However, through this trial, ye Zhiqiu also found that these two are better than keeping this movement. Even if they stimulate them, they don''t mean to kill themselves.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that you can do whatever you want!


    "Cough, cough..." Ye Zhiqiu got up and cleared his throat. He threw the watermelon back. He watched the two people lift up the corners of their mouths and raised the palms of their hands. The purple gold ball slowly grew bigger under his divine power www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    At first, the king of Shura and the red sun devil Emperor didn''t care much about the purple and gold ball in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand. After all, they had seen this before and bombarded around them for a long time. As a result, the body protecting spirit was not broken. Could it be used as a bird?


    Sure enough, the diameter of these two balls stopped when they expanded to about five meters. Although they looked a little bigger than before, they still couldn''t see them in their hearts.


    The action of Shura God King and Chiyang evil emperor to Ye Zhiqiu''s cohesive attack can''t help but become more disdainful.


    Ye Zhiqiu could not see the complexion of the red sun evil emperor, but the king of Shura squinted at his contemptuous eyes. Ye Zhiqiu could see clearly.


    Seems to have been underestimated?


    Hehe ~


    Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth was hooked and his hands were stretched out. The whole person was standing in the void in a cross shape. The two purple gold balls with a diameter of only five meters in the left and right hands suddenly began to rotate and expand rapidly.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, its diameter has exceeded nearly 100 meters, and the purple gold ball is also filled with a wave that seems to destroy all things.


    Magic ¡¤ creation ¡¤ spiral tail jade was once again brought out by Ye Zhiqiu. This time, the two spiral tailed jade are more than twice as large as the previous one. It''s no surprise that one move will directly destroy a star.


    Finally, the face of the king of Shura changed a little. There is no doubt that this magic skill can hurt him.


    If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of it. But now he is fighting against the evil emperor of Chiyang, or the war situation has completely entered into a state of anxiety. At this time, he did not have the kungfu to resist Ye Zhiqiu''s magical attack. To put it bluntly, he could only be beaten passively.


    Although the divine king''s body protection and divine light is powerful, it is not strong enough to resist this kind of star collapse magic skill.


    This kind of magic power of terror and destruction waves, not to mention directly killing him, as long as a little influence on him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If you let the Chiyang evil emperor run out under the suppression of the Shura judgment sword, then you will have no chance to suppress him again.


    In the view of the king of Shura, if the black hole law works again, there is absolutely nothing in the world that can suppress him again. At the distance of only one mile, at that time, not only was he doomed to be engulfed by the black hole, but also ye Zhiqiu. After that, he was supposed to be the other forces in the starry sky...


    looking at Ye Zhiqiu, he looked at himself as if he was going to set his first attack target on himself. The king of Shura turned green and quickly yelled: "you know Don''t know what you''re doing? If I fail in the first world war today, not only you and I will die, but also the divine world, and even your hometown douluoxing, then none of them can escape! The Silver Dragon King is going to die... "


    Ye Zhiqiu has a sudden meal on the spiral tailed jade that he is about to smash at the king of Shura. After meditating for a short time, he focuses on the black hole with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    This thing, as the king of Shura said, is very dangerous.


    If it''s an ordinary black hole, ye Zhiqiu tube doesn''t want to manage it. It''s separated from his hometown''s Douluo star. I don''t know how many galaxies there are, and it won''t affect that side at all.


    But now this black hole is not the kind of ordinary black hole in the universe, because it is transformed by the red sun evil emperor, has its own consciousness.


    If we let it continue to devour and expand in the future, it is estimated that all things will be completely destroyed as the king of Shura said.


    Think about it, a black hole targeted to find their own target phagocytosis, that is how terrible a thing.


    After reading this, ye Zhiqiu did not hesitate to smash the spiral tail jade in his right hand towards the black hole transformed by the red sun evil emperor. Compared with seeking revenge from the God King of Shura, it is more secure to give priority to the Chiyang devil emperor, who has no lower limit for doing things. He is like a time bomb, which makes people sleep and eat uneasy after all.


    "Stupid!"


    At the center of the black hole, there was a strange smile.


    For ye Zhiqiu''s attack on him, the red sun evil emperor is not afraid, but actually with a trace of irony in his words.


    This scene makes Ye Zhiqiu and the king of Shura frown, and the latter two seem to think of something. At the same time, their faces change, and their eyes instantly focus on the purple gold light ball which is pushing towards the black hole.


    A mile away, ye Zhiqiu realized that it was too late to take back the spiral tailed beast jade.


    The spiral tail jade with a diameter of more than 100 meters smashes the starry sky and penetrates a long black crack. The target is directed at the black hole transformed by the red sun evil emperor.


    The moment the two touch each other, it would have been able to collapse a star into a spiral tailed jade, but at this time, it seems that it has lost its explosive power completely. The purple and gold light waves on the surface are flowing and being swallowed into the black hole by strands of speed.


    A destructive ball nearly 100 meters in diameter, at this moment, is a breath of Kung Fu, is swallowed up.


    The black hole, which had been locked up with the sword of judgment of Shura for a long time, suddenly expanded by a small circle with naked eyes at this moment...


    this scene was undoubtedly worse for the king of Shura. He found that the speed of the magic power on the sword of Shura judgment suddenly increased by at least one fifth at this moment.Moreover, there had been a long standoff between him and the evil emperor of Chiyang. If the magic power on the virtual shadow of the big sword passed to a certain critical point, the sword of judgment of Shura would probably collapse directly. At that time, the evil emperor of Chiyang would really be out of trouble.


    Looking at the face of Tieqing, the king of Shura, ye Zhiqiu felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He explained with a dry smile: "I''ll make a statement first. I really wanted to help you solve him just now. It''s just an accident..."


    "don''t talk nonsense, think of a way! I may not be able to hold on for long... "The king of Shura roared with gloomy face. He felt that his mentality was almost destroyed at that moment. And now it''s such an emergency. What kind of medicine did you take? Can you laugh? Is the heart really that big?


    The red sun evil emperor looked at the Sora God King that some angry appearance, could not help laughing a few times, laughing: "Shura, all your struggles are futile. Unless he is like you today, he can use another sword of Shura judgment. Otherwise, all the attacks can only be used as food for my growth. You have to wait for death


    "Another sword of Shura judgment? This sentence reminds me... "Ye Zhiqiu touched his chin thoughtfully, and suddenly gave a faint smile. He said confidently," there is no really impeccable material in the world. Even if it is a real black hole, it will certainly have its limit. What''s more, you fake black hole? I guess as long as the destructive power of my attack can exceed the limit of your black hole law, or reach some equivalent value with your black hole law, then it will be easy to destroy your black hole? "


    After silence for a while, the red sun evil emperor sneered: "even if you guess, what? Can you make the kind of attack you say you are? "


    "Well, I may not be able to play in this state now..." Ye Zhiqiu looked down at himself in an affectable manner, and shook his head helplessly.


    Originally listening to Ye Zhiqiu''s confident analysis on that face, the king of Shura, who had just raised a little hope in his heart, felt at this moment that he was cool and cool.


    Nima, can''t fight, you still pretend to force? Lao Tzu is a star, you are a star...


    "Ai ~" Ye Zhiqiu sighed and dissipated the remaining spiral tail jade in his hand. He said helplessly: "I can''t attack that kind of attack at this state. It seems that... I have to be serious and play with you in a different state. I didn''t intend to use this kind of flood in my body Huang Zhili, I''m afraid to frighten children like you... "


    " shut up! " The king of Shura stopped Ye Zhiqiu''s incessant chatter with a light, livid face. He glared at the center of the black hole transformed by the red sun evil emperor, and said in a voice: "now you can use the law of space to rush back to the divine world and bring destruction and life. They are coming soon, and there is still a chance to stop them. Quick..."


    Ye Zhiqiu gave the king of Shura a a displeased look, Why don''t you let people finish the forced installation? You know, interrupting other people''s pretending to be a pig''s cage?


    "I''m so wordy..."


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the king of Shura''s discontented complaint, and was too lazy to pay attention to them again. He held his sword finger in his own hands and held it in front of his chest with his eyes slightly closed.


    The purple and gold body protecting light that permeated his body quietly faded away, revealing a thin layer of soft and golden awn that did not look dazzling under him. Ye Zhiqiu was wrapped in it, which was the energy coat of Xianhu mode.


    When the king of Shura and the Red Sun Demon emperor were wondering what he was going to do, his originally soft and peaceful golden awn suddenly burst into bright and dazzling God light. The brilliance was centered on him and spread all over every corner of the star field. At this time, ye Zhiqiu seemed to be the only light source in this star field, and all the other lights were covered up.


    The dazzling golden light made the eyes of the king of Shura have a slight tingling feeling. He turned his head sideways and did not want to look directly at the center of the divine awn, where it was even more dazzling than the sun.


    And in the center of the light, the king of Shura also vaguely felt a wave of inexplicable breath that he might not be as good as.


    He was not sure because the breath fluctuated from time to time and seemed elusive.


    "Da ~ Da ~"


    in the vacuum environment of the starry sky, a slight footstep sound was heard, and the dazzling light was also quietly disappearing at this time.


    When the king of Shura and the red sun evil emperor looked at Ye Zhiqiu again, they were all shocked.


    He is quite different from what he was before.


    The first thing to notice is his temperament.


    With his hands on his back, he approached his two places step by step. With each step falling, there were golden ripples in the starry sky rippling toward the distance. His every move was noble and elegant, but he was indifferent to the dust, giving people a wonderful illusion.


    The naked eye saw that he was there, but the perception told them that he was not there, because their divine sense did not detect the existence of this man there. He was walking in another space.


    The second thing they paid special attention to was the nine black and gold balls suspended behind Ye Zhiqiu. Their intuition told them that the black and gold spheres were his artifact, and this artifact might be very powerfulFor example, the Shura sword of the king of Shura is his exclusive artifact. Generally speaking, the king level does not rely too much on artifact.


    However, the nine balls behind Ye Zhiqiu made them both feel a sense of crisis, which was enough to show the extraordinary of this artifact.


    The last thing I want to talk about is his appearance. This change is not very obvious. Except that his purple hair has turned into golden hair flying behind him, and his pupils have become a light gold color, the rest of the changes are not big, that is, the golden son''s robe has a few more black circles and a row of black gouyu at the hem, which is very simple.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know if I''m in this state, can I get into my eyes?" Ye Zhiqiu stopped and looked at them with a smile.


    "What magic is this?" The king of Shura couldn''t help asking questions. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    A new God of Jin who had not been in the divine level for a long time actually promoted himself to King level by a strange magic skill. This kind of thing is just fantastic.


    Then if he broke through to the third level God and the second level God, would he be invincible in the world? What is above the king? The creator God?


    Not only the king of Shura was curious, but also the Chiyang devil emperor. At the same time, he was a little flustered.


    I don''t know why, the calmer Ye Zhiqiu looks on the surface, the more frightened he is.


    "What kind of magic is that important?" After ye Zhiqiu''s tone of indifference returned, he did not want to look at him again, but slowly raised his right hand to the black hole formed by the red sun evil emperor.


    This scene immediately made the red Yang devil emperor feel tight. With Ye Zhiqiu''s strength at the divine king level, he might be able to play a magic skill comparable to that of the sword of judgment of Shura.


    What makes people feel guilty is that this boy is so strange that you can''t imagine what strange means he has hidden.


    "You say... If a black hole meets a black hole, what interesting things will happen?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at the black hole of the red sun devil emperor, and suddenly laughed with interest.


    Black hole meets black hole?


    The king of Shura was surprised and suddenly recalled that the angel God had said to him that the boy seemed to be able to summon the black hole.


    Since then, no one has seen him use it, and no one has heard of it. It will be over. I thought it was false news...


    is it true?


    If it''s true, then it''s not to fight black holes...


    just when the king of Shura was still thinking about what terrible things would happen when black holes collide with black holes, ye Zhiqiu''s right hand had already quietly appeared with a thumb size dark matter, and it was expanding rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, and its diameter was larger than that of the black hole formed by Chiyang evil emperor Amazing 100 meters...


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The king of Shura and the Red Sun Demon emperor were both in shock when they looked at the black hole slowly spinning on the top of Ye Zhiqiu''s head. If you can use the black hole skill, why is it still so big...


    originally, the king of Shura thought that the Chiyang evil emperor who mastered the law of black hole was the biggest threat to the starry sky. Now he knows that his ideas may be wrong It''s ridiculous.


    This boy has turned black holes into black holes with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. He is simply a moving Star Destroyer, which is even more dangerous than the Chiyang devil capital...


    in fact, although Ye Zhiqiu has turned into six patterns now, it is impossible to create a black hole out of thin air. After all, he has not understood the law of black holes. As for the black hole above his head, it is just a matter of fact A giant earth exploding star with the ultimate destructive power of creation law.


    As we all know, the earth exploding star will not devour material. Its only strength is its strong gravity, which can absorb the nearby mass objects. The larger the star core is, the stronger the gravity of the earth exploding star will be, and the more materials it can adsorb.


    The ordinary earth exploding star is of little use to the black hole formed by the red sun evil emperor, so ye Zhiqiu adds the ultimate destructive power of the creation law into the core of the earth burst star.


    In this way, the power of the earth burst star is greatly enhanced. Gravitation adsorbs matter, the ultimate destructive force destroys matter, a perfect cycle, at least its effect seems to be no less than that of a black hole.


    Moreover, it is not difficult for ye Zhiqiu to condense this new type of earth burst star, that is to say, he can condense many and many stars.


    In this regard, the king of Shura thinks that he is a destroyer of the star field, which is also quite appropriate.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s move is not a pure black hole, the black hole transformed by Chiyang evil emperor is also not a pure primitive cosmic black hole. Which one is stronger or weaker still needs to be compared.


    "Six creation ¡¤ earth exploding stars. Go


    Nearly 100 meters in diameter, the earth burst star was pushed out by Ye Zhiqiu. The black hole had just been released. Without Ye Zhiqiu''s active restraint, the terrifying attraction suddenly swept across the whole star region.


    The suction even exceeded the previous black hole of CHEYANG magic emperor. At this time, all the stars in this star region deviated from their original orbit and gradually approached the position of the earth exploding star.


    Fortunately, angel gods have already run out of this star field through the space channel they came before, otherwise they will be sucked back one by one.


    As for ye Zhiqiu, he is the caster of the earth exploding star. Naturally, the gravity will not affect him. However, in order to prevent the two pseudo black holes from colliding into each other, ye Zhiqiu is still alert and runs away a little bit. He is very interested in looking at the development of the situation here.


    At the same time, there was only a blue faced Shura God King and a red sun devil emperor who could not see his face. However, ye Zhiqiu estimated that the goods would not be comfortable now. After all, the earth exploding star was the first to hit him.


    If the red sun evil emperor knew Ye Zhiqiu''s idea, he would scold him in his heart. Where is the discomfort in my heart? I''m almost flustered into a dog, OK?


    Whether it is the Chiyang devil emperor or the Shura God King, they all think that ye Zhiqiu''s earth burst star is a real black hole.


    After all, the appearance of black holes is almost the same. It''s hard to be sure if you don''t really feel the power of black holes. Just as the king of Shura and the Chiyang devil Emperor just fought, the king of Shura didn''t distinguish them. After a move, he found that the black hole power of Chiyang devil emperor was not as strong as in his mind, so he knew that it was a fake black hole.


    However, ye Zhiqiu''s earth exploding star happened to be so big and its gravity was so strong that they naturally looked at it as a real black hole...


    it was not far away from the earth burst star, which was a life-threatening talisman. In addition, with the strong appeal of despair, King Shura''s eyes became extremely dignified, even even the heart of Chiyang evil emperor, who mastered the law of black hole Li also began to panic...


    "Shura, if you don''t stop, we''ll all die..." the red sun evil emperor cried angrily.


    "If you are closer, you will die first." At this time, not only did he not withdraw some strength, but also increased the output of his divine power.


    Even if he lets go of this gravity, he can''t escape. It''s better to press the red sun devil into the black hole and let him disappear completely.


    As for your own safety, I can only see later...


    under the full suppression of the Shura God King, the black hole transformed by the Chiyang evil emperor couldn''t move at all. Two black holes, big and small, collided with each other in an instant.


    At the junction, darkness and darkness are intertwined. Ye Zhiqiu''s earth burst star can''t move in, which is blocked and forms a stalemate.


    This scene, let the Shura God King and the red sun devil emperor are Leng Leng Leng.


    That''s the power? How much worse than expected?


    The evil emperor of Chiyang suddenly burst into laughter and said, "the visible and the unreal dare to call the black hole law. The losing emperor is also nervous about this...


    the king of Shura is also black in face and speechless in his heart."Cough... That... In fact, I think you''d better see if there is any change in the volume of your black hole..." Ye Zhiqiu, aware that there seems to be no danger, comes back again, and looks at the red sun evil emperor laughing and saying in a voice.


    "Change?"


    The red sun devil emperor was stunned and watched carefully. The result surprised him. The energy in this strange black hole was so tightly locked that it was like being sucked by death. His black hole law could not swallow the big black ball. Even if he occasionally sucked a few wisps of energy from it, he was sucked back by it before it could be swallowed up There is a kind of strange energy like the law of destruction, but higher than the law of destruction, which is constantly destroying his black hole. Although this process is not fast, his black hole law is also becoming smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Previously, he did not notice that his own mood had experienced the ups and downs of life and death, and he did not notice that...


    he could not be supplemented, and his black hole law was being eroded...


    Chiyang devil Emperor:...


    therefore, benditemo will eventually die under the joint efforts of you two dog thieves?


    You really gave me one surprise after another, the contrast... I especially thank you for your reminding...


    at this time, the God King of Shura also saw that ye Zhiqiu''s use was not pure black hole, but it could break the balance and put the Chiyang evil emperor at a disadvantage, which was also very good.


    Unfortunately...


    the Shura God King''s eyes were dim. He could feel that his sword of judgment was about to collapse.


    If ye Zhiqiu helped him with this move at the beginning of the battle, he might be able to wipe out the red Yang devil emperor completely.


    But now, it''s probably not enough time.


    "I''m sticking to it for ten minutes at most..." the king of Shura said in a stuffy voice. He closed his eyes and tried his best to mobilize the power in his body to pour into the Shura sword.


    Ten minutes?


    At this time, the red sun devil emperor''s heart suddenly raised hope, with the speed of this big black hole grinding out his black hole law, only ten minutes must not be enough.


    Ten minutes later, although his black hole may not have much left, it can be slowly cultivated back.


    As long as there is no suppression of the sword of judgment of Shura, he is confident that this annoying boy will be completely killed.


    "Ten minutes..." Ye Zhiqiu murmured. After pondering, he reluctantly said, "originally I thought five minutes would be enough. Since you can hold ten minutes, let''s do it..."


    as he said, ye Zhiqiu raised his hand, and a blink appeared on the other side of the Chiyang devil emperor. At the same time, there was a nearly 100 meter diameter hand on his hand The earth burst stars gathered together and pushed towards the red sun devil Emperor...


    Red Sun devil Emperor:???


    Lying trough?


    Can you be a person?


    Another one in silence?


    I''ll fuck you!


    Despite the roar of the Chiyang evil emperor, the second earth burst star was stuck in the middle together with the first one...


    at this moment, the speed of the black hole becoming smaller was accelerated by a large part...


    Ye Zhiqiu held the third earth explosion star in his hand, and turned around around, but could not find a place to insert it.


    The small black hole has been completely blocked by two hundred meter earth exploding stars, and there is no room for a new one. Ye Zhiqiu has no choice but to shake his head and disperse the earth burst star on his head.


    This scene, the king of Shura to see a Leng a Leng, the heart is also straight pumping. He doubted that the boy''s heart was black, you were playing with people''s mind...


    the war situation here was in a stalemate, but the stars in this star field did not stop.


    There are two stars that are close to each other, and they are about to be within ten thousand meters under the gravity of the earth exploding star. They are pressing horizontally, one left and one right. This is the nest of the other two magic emperors in the dark world. As long as they are closer to each other and do not need Ye Zhiqiu''s help, these two giant stars will be absorbed by gravity and disintegrate into planets in the sky fragment.


    On the surface of the star, there are still many figures shining with body protection at this time, holding all kinds of things to stabilize their body shape, and looking at this side with a heavy face, their only king level seems to be losing...


    once the only king level falls, they can not live, and the divine world will not allow them to live.


    All of a sudden, one of them seemed not to catch it, and suddenly rushed towards this side. Moreover, because of the gravity of the earth burst star, his speed was faster and faster.


    "Kill, save the devil..."


    before the shadow words were finished, ye Zhiqiu raised his hand coldly, and a jade for seeking Tao burst out from behind. It was like walking through space. He had almost no reaction time, and immediately flew back at a faster speed than before. Even the gravity of the earth exploding star did not retain him The sound between the star''s surface smashed a meteorite impact style crater.After a breath, it darted out of the other end of the star, made an arc, and flew back to Ye Zhiqiu''s back.


    When ye Zhiqiu turned around indifferently, the star, which was pierced by the jade cave, suddenly began to collapse, and the gods of the dark demon world lost a lot.


    Only a few dozen streamers escaped, but they had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. The nine qiudao jade behind Ye Zhiqiu seemed to have long eyes. They suddenly crossed the space and came to the body, killing them into a piece of blood mist.


    It seems that there is too much power in Luo''s heart. Is this a powerful round instrument? Moreover, he was able to use it in accordance with his rules of space. It was impossible for people to guard against it. This made him secretly keep an eye on Qiu Daoyu behind Ye Zhiqiu.


    After solving the evil emperor of Chiyang, there will be a war between him and ye Zhiqiu. We must take advantage of this effort to learn more about his attack means.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu also seemed to want to show his own means. Just after a big explosion happened to a star, he made a nonstop step. He walked through the space and came to another star. With his right hand in his claw, he gave a light drink, "six magic skills: catching stars and holding the moon."


    At this time, the giant star suddenly seems to have been accelerated by some stronger suction, and then it suddenly collapsed. Starting from the side facing Ye Zhiqiu, every time the star advances, it will collapse.


    In front of it, it looks like there is a huge invisible wall, and the star is like directly crashing into this indestructible invisible wall. The dark demon gods on this star are almost instantly crushed by the extrusion force formed by the impact between the star and the invisible wall. The pit is almost completely destroyed, and no blood foam is left, only a few streamers escape , but just hit the other side just solved the opponent fly back to the nine seek road jade, blink of an eye is shot to kill on the spot.


    Within half a minute, two stars, hundreds of dark demon level gods, all disappeared.


    "Wanxiang Tianyin and Shenluo Tianzheng are also very good..." Ye Zhiqiu clenched his fist and gave a satisfied faint smile.


    Just now he said that catching stars and taking the moon is composed of the combination of the Vientiane Tianyin and Shenluo Tianzheng. The ordinary Vientiane Tianyin can''t absorb stars naturally, but the description of the six channel model''s Vientiane Tianyin is absolutely not exaggeration.


    Moreover, his six patterns are even more abnormal than those in Huoying''s original works. Even such things as seeking Taoist jade have undergone changes. How can a serious Taoist jade be so fierce.


    When ye Zhiqiu walked briskly back to the original battlefield, the black hole transformed by Chiyang evil emperor was less than 10 meters, and at least one third of its area was consumed.


    At this time, less than three minutes have passed. Within ten minutes, the black hole around him is bound to be wiped out.


    Perhaps he knew that he was doomed today. The Chiyang devil emperor seemed too lazy to be angry about ye Zhiqiu''s killing all his subordinates. Instead, he calmly opened his mouth to the God King of Shura: "Shura, although I will fall today, I have seen the end of the divine world. Have you ever heard that a teenager who slaughters demons has become a devil in the end...


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "You mean me, young devil butcher? Ah ~ I don''t have such lofty ideals and aspirations as you. I''m too tired to live... "Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and sneered contemptuously.


    The king of Shura had the same cold eyes and said nothing. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the provocation of the evil emperor of Chiyang.


    Those who are going to die are full of bullshit...


    he would like to kill Ye Zhiqiu because of his relationship with Gu Yuena. As long as Gu Yuena is still alive, the Dragon God will have the possibility of reviving. He just doesn''t want to see the original dragon god battle repeated.


    As for ye Zhiqiu''s disrespect for him, it was just a small matter for the king of Shura.


    Seeing that the king of Shura didn''t respond, the Chiyang devil emperor was unwilling to persuade him again, "Shura, you don''t have much power in your body, right? I''m dead. You''re not going to be the guy''s opponent on your own. In fact, we can work together... "


    " die! "


    As soon as the eyes of the king of Shura coagulated, his eyebrows rose to the top, and he suddenly burst into a rage. The only remaining power in his body broke out madly, which made the sword of Shura''s judgment bloom with the last bloody light, lighting up the starry sky, which was bright but somewhat sad.


    Even if after the war, without the magic power to deal with Ye Zhiqiu, and he had the possibility of falling down, he would never listen to the ghost of the Chiyang evil emperor and let him get out of trouble.


    According to the king of Shura, at least Ye Zhiqiu''s style of conduct is much better than that of the Chiyang devil emperor. He doesn''t want to do anything to destroy human beings. He has a clear distinction between the two.


    With the pressure of the sword of judgment of Shura suddenly increases, the black hole transformed by the red sun evil emperor is also wiped out at a faster speed.


    After a while, the black hole was less than three meters in diameter, and the Chiyang devil emperor had been weakened. The smaller the black hole was, the smaller the phagocytic power was. He was already a little weak, and was completely suppressed by the joint efforts of Ye Zhiqiu and the king of Shura. Even though he struggled in the black hole, it had no effect.


    Ye Zhiqiu calmly raised a finger, between the fingers, a small piece of nine color light into the energy of the small blade "drip slip" rotation.


    It''s just that he can only see the scene himself.


    "Why don''t you do something decent when you''re going to die? It''s not like being king of God to stir up the road of survival."


    Ye Zhiqiu gave a sneer and pointed out that the Jiucai energy small blade broke away and then rose. In an instant, it turned into a seven or eight meter long energy knife with two fingers wide, and darted into the crack between two earth exploding stars. At the moment when the Red Sun Demon emperor''s body shape appeared from the black hole, the shimie blade just came to his body and died in a flash.


    The screen...


    stops at this moment.


    The red sun evil emperor''s eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of doubt and reluctance in his eyes.


    However, his body has been completely divided into two parts, to be exact, the middle part of his body has completely disappeared, so it looks like he was chopped from the head to the bird by a knife.


    Disappeared body, just two width.


    Poor red sun evil emperor, master the double law, King level strong, can be said to be the leader of the God King, but the first thing to disappear after death is his most important part, and finally not even a whole body left.


    Even the remaining two parts of the body were destroyed by the ultimate destructive power of the earth exploding star in a blink of an eye and turned into nothingness.


    When the king of Shura was relaxed, he suddenly found that the two black holes sandwiched his Shura judgment in the center, which was grinding out the energy on the sword of Shura judgment.


    The king of Shura, who had almost exhausted his power in his body, had no choice but to watch the shadow of the sword become more and more dim. Finally, he was completely broken because of his lack of power.


    Without the support of the sword, the king of Shura naturally had no point to fix his body shape. He was pulled by the suction of the earth burst star and hit him in an instant.


    The destructive power that pervaded above told him that as long as he was pulled to the two black holes, he would almost die.


    However, he was no longer able to hold up the strength of resistance, and there was almost no magic power left in his body.


    Just when the king of Shura thought that he would fall here today, the two earth exploding stars that collided with each other suddenly and strangely disappeared. At the same time, the strong attraction pervaded in this star field was also disappeared.


    There is also a battlefield that has been devastated.


    The sky is full of debris of asteroids, which were originally big stars, before they could be completely wiped out by the earth exploding star, ye Zhiqiu scattered the earth burst stars.


    After a long breath of silence, the king of Shura, who escaped from death, was surprised to see ye Zhiqiu, who was sitting on the debris of an asteroid.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I am not in the habit of taking advantage of others'' danger. For the sake of human life, you are selfless today. Let''s fight another day. And if you die, I may not be able to find an opponent to practice in this world. It''s a bit boring. " Ye Zhiqiu said calmly.


    Then he got up and wanted to leave directly."Wait a minute." The king of Shura suddenly asked to stay.


    Ye Zhiqiu turned around indifferently, "how? Are you willing to save your life? "


    The king of Shura had a big fire at that time. What he said was like you defeated me. If I didn''t have a little power in my body in order to suppress the Chiyang devil emperor, I would have been tough with you today...


    after taking a few deep breaths, the king of Shura said calmly: "anyway, today''s events, I have recorded them. I can no longer investigate Gu Yuena, but you should take good care of her. Don''t let her go to the forbidden land, or I will never keep my hand. Once again, the dragon and the dragon will merge into one another. I believe you don''t want to see her become a sacrifice for the Dragon God''s recovery? "


    "Golden Dragon King? A sacrifice for the revival of the Dragon God Ye Zhiqiu frowned and murmured thoughtfully before leaving.


    This matter is not to ask the king of Shura, then he might as well ask his wife to come face to face.


    At least, he will never watch his woman become the sacrifice of the Dragon God''s recovery. Isn''t that bullshit.


    At night, ye Zhiqiu, who has returned to Douluo star, is lying on the top of the east side hall with Gu Yuena in her arms, looking at the stars. Gu Yuena tells him a magnificent story in the divine world a long time ago.


    It''s been telling for a long time.


    Ye Zhiqiu listened to her story carefully. At last, he looked at her expectantly and asked, "do you want the Dragon God to recover?"


    Gu Yuena was stunned and looked at the pure starry sky. She suddenly gave a sweet smile to Ye Zhiqiu. "I hoped before, but now, I don''t want to."


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, ye Zhiqiu''s heart is relaxed, but also revealed a satisfied smile.


    What the Dragon God? What bullshit sacrifice? Is it important to have your own woman with you?


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Everything has settled down.


    With the help of Ye Zhiqiu, all the eight Shrek monsters have become gods one by one. Ye Zhiqiu went to the divine world and grabbed a bunch of gods and sent them down by force. Moreover, the rule that ghosts and beasts are not allowed to become gods in the divine world has also been abolished.


    There will be no more natural disasters in the world of ghosts and beasts.


    Between Douluo and the sun and moon, this association has also established a space channel for cooperation, and artificial soul rings have also been popularized.


    Now the head of the Wuhun Federation has been changed to the second term, which is the 99 level extreme douluoning style, and the vice president is emperor Tian.


    The snow emperor and the ice emperor in the far north have also joined the Wuhun Federation and served as the councillor of the soul beast side.


    For ye Zhiqiu, the tianmeng ice silkworm, which has made great contributions to Ye Zhiqiu, has also successfully carried back the beautiful scorpion. Of course, ye Zhiqiu has a little help in this process. Now it lies on the back of Bing emperor all day long,.


    What surprised Ye Zhiqiu most was that ye Nan and Liu Qingqing, who had already washed tendons and cut pith with his help, had added a younger sister to him...


    in their words, even the tuba didn''t accompany them. What''s the difference between the two? Just practice a trumpet.


    The divine world.


    A kilometer long wooden ship slowly lifted into the sky, on which there were crisp trees and flowers fighting each other beside the flowing stream. Especially in the middle of the ship, there was a big peach tree about 20 meters high standing, which sprinkled with fragrance.


    Ye Zhiqiu and his eight wives stood on the edge of the boat, smiling and waving.


    Tang three small Dance Dai mubai and others, also looked up and waved their arms.


    "You really don''t want to stay as the God King? "There are so many beauties in the divine world..." Ma Hongjun shouts in trumpet shape with both hands.


    Aware of the eight shoots on his body, ye Zhiqiu stands a middle finger at Ma Hongjun, turns around and leaves smartly.


    "Don''t step on the divine power to the high hall, and wish to turn into immortals in the world of mortals."


    "You work hard and take care of the aggressive Luoxing. I don''t want to take my wives around the starry sky...


    the whole book is over www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 0

New book renamed!


    Ask for the ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!